《Mommy, Where's Daddy? The Forsaken Daughter's Return》


 Prologue

    Prologue


    "Dad, please... I really don''t know who he was - Ahhh!" A p went across Samantha''s face, and it


    came from her beloved father.


    The man that used to adore her and treated her like a princess, had hurt her for the first time in her


    life!


    "Winfield, stop it! She is your daughter!" Matilda, her grandmother, covered Samantha''s frame,


    embracing her for protection.


    Winfield Davis may be a father, but he was the most fearful General of the country''s military arms.


    With his bare hands and ming rage, he was capable of causing suffering to his own daughter.


    "What kind of woman are you? Have I not raised you well?!" The General reprimanded. He grabbed


    on to Samantha''s jaws and clenched his fingers on her crying face. "I turned the military camp


    upside down! No one - and I repeat! No one owned up to being the father of your child!"


    He was about to p Samantha again when Matilda pleaded, "Stop this! We can''t do anything


    about it! It''s already done!"


    "Daddy, I''m sorry! This is my fault! If - If I had known Samantha wanted to have random sex with a


    stranger, I would have stayed by her side during the party! Please don''t me Sam, Daddy! This is


    my fault as much as it is Sam''s." Samantha''s stepsister, Annie Jones, came rushing in their


    direction.


    Annie acted to help, but clearly, she was trashing Samantha with her words.


    Samantha''s eyes darted at Annie! To her, indeed, it was her stepsister''s fault! It was Annie who


    gave her the keycard to a hotel room while attending a friend''s wedding; a senior rank from the


    military.


    She meant to give herself to her boyfriend of two years, yton Brown, another cadet, one year


    older than her.


    Drunk and intoxicated, Samantha did not realize how she easily fell into her stepsister''s trap. She


    woke up the next day in another man''s arms.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Samantha meant to forget about that horrific night, but in the end, she fell pregnant.


    "Stay out of this, Annie! You are not at fault! It was Samantha''s decision to sleep with a man!" With


    his voice raised further, Winfield screamed at the top of his lungs, "With an unknown man!"


    "Daddy, please! I - I thought it was. I thought it was yton!" Samantha reasoned while gasping for


    air. She meant to say more, but Winfield Davis thrust back his fist, suggesting he might hit on his


    own daughter.


    Her father''s actions made her take a step back, retreating from defending herself.


    "Regardless if it was yton or not! I never wanted you to be with yton anyhow! They are family


    rivals to the military rank!" Her father reproached.


    "What do we do now? Hah, Sam? How do we find a man whom we do not know at all? You can''t


    even remember the hotel room you came into! You acted negligibly, and you got yourself pregnant!"


    "Who is this man you slept with? Who?!!!" The General repeated.


    "Darling, please! Let us stop the search for this man! We''d never know! The man whom Sam slept


    with maybe a married man - worse, a drug lord or a pimp!" The suggestion came from Catherine


    Jones-Davis, Annie''s mother and Samantha''s stepmother.


    With a disgusted look on her face, Catherine added, "We certainly don''t want the entire city to know


    who the father is - "


    "Shut up, Catherine! I did not ask for your opinion!" Winfield shot back at his wife. "You and Annie,


    go up to your rooms now!"


    Returning his attention to Samantha, the General asked onest time, "Samantha, please tell me...


    who is the father?"


    While still wrapped in her grandmother''s arms, Samantha answered with a trembling voice, "Dad,


    I''m sorry! I - I really do not know! I left him asleep on the bed as soon as I realized it wasn''t


    yton!"


    With tears streaming down her face, she pleaded, "Dad, please. Please forgive me! I''m sorry!"


    "Get out! Get out and nevere back to this household!" Her father ordered while pointing to the


    door.


    "Winfield! It''s raining outside! Your daughter is pregnant - "


    "I don''t care, mother! She needs to learn her lesson! She should have agreed to have an abortion


    when she had the chance! Now, everybody knows!" Retorted Winfield Davis.


    "She has tainted the name of the Davis family, and now my name has been mocked by my own


    commanders!" The General cursed before revealing, "The entire military academy knows! The


    entire military camp knows, for God''s sake!"


    For the first time, Samantha saw her father shed a tear. It easily ran down his jaws. He described, "I


    am so ashamed of you, Samantha!"


    She heard him say, "You broke my trust, my respect for you. I have always adored you, but today,


    you havepletely broken your father''s heart that I cannot! I cannot ept you into my home!


    Learn from your mistakes, and only then will you realize the wrong that you have done me!"


    With a deafening voice, he screamed, "Leave!"


    Her father grabbed her arm and dragged her out outside their mansion. He left her out in the rain, in


    front of their huge double doors.


    Just like that, her beloved father abandoned her for her mistake. Her grandmother was powerless to


    stop the great General.


    Samantha lingered by the door for two hours, waiting for her father to open it for her, but that never


    happened. She got drenched in the rain, crying her heart out and calling for her father''s forgiveness.


    Looking up to the rooms, she saw how her stepmother and stepsister relished in her misery.


    Oh, how wrong it was for her to trust them, especially Annie.


    After two long hours of asking for her father, the old driver of the Davis family approached her and


    took her away. Her grandmother asked the same old man to help Samantha find a more protective


    environment for her to continue with her pregnancy.


    Samantha flew out to Monroe City the very next day. She only had a day of rest in a hotel before


    finally leaving the city which gave her the greatest pain of her life.

 Chapter 1: Christmas Gifts

    Chapter 1: Christmas Gifts


    Standing by the balcony of a residential t, a girl in her early twenties was gawking at the


    Christmas lights.


    Her elegant face forced a smile, seeing the busy streets of Monroe City. Her blue eyes gleamed,


    visualizing how happy she would have been with her father and grandmother.


    For a moment, it reminded her of how her father had practically disowned her, how her stepsister


    took her father''s attention from her, and how the same person stole the affection of the man she had


    loved for two years.


    Samantha Davis made one mistake, and it led to her downfall. Not even her grandmother''s pleading


    was enough to revive her standing within the Davis household.


    The pain of being dragged outside her own home came rushing back, and it warranted a tear to fall


    down her cheek.


    She sniffed away her sadness and wiped the wetness on her delicate face. Her nose red, and


    she sighed. "Grandma, I miss you."


    She looked up at the heavens and said, "Mom, I wished you did not leave me."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Her mother supposedly died when she was just a young girl, resulting in her father remarrying. A


    tragic car crash took her mother''s life, burning the vehicle and her mother''s body to ashes.


    As the air blew against Samantha''s golden hair, she looked down at her growing belly and traced


    the melon shape with both her hands.


    Yes, life was living inside of her, and she was reminded of the wonderful blessing she had received.


    Some women could not bear a child, while she had twoing. Her grandmother, Matilda,


    repeatedly advised her of this.


    A few hours before midnight on the twenty-fourth of December, Samantha sensed nostalgia,


    recognizing a kick in her 35-week-old belly.


    For nearly nine months, she carried the fruits of her misreading. Despite the pressureing from


    her father not to keep the babies, she made a motherly decision. Back then, something deep inside


    of Samantha convinced her that the babies she carried were hers to keep.


    Sadly, however, her grandmother could not stay with her. Her father advised against helping


    Samantha, but Matilda, being the caring grandmother that she was, did so either way, in secret.


    Samantha had been living with her aunt from her mother''s side in Monroe city for six months. It was


    there that her grandmother sent her after being forsaken.


    Her father, General Winfield Davis, was the appointed general in the country''s military forces. Much


    was expected from him and his daughter that upon hearing that she fell pregnant beforepleting


    the military academy, Samantha became the talk of the town.


    In her father''s view, she smeared the name of the Davis family.


    Many questioned how the great general was unable to educate his daughter and how Samantha


    was such a capricious girl for a cadet.


    General Davis wanted Samantha to rece him in the military ranks. Despite having a dream of her


    own, she gave up on all her aspirations, so she could follow in her father''s footsteps and continue


    the legacy of the Davises.


    Yet, regardless of Samantha''s previous sacrifice, it was not enough to cover for the dishonor she


    had brought her family. After being dismissed from the military academy, it was clear that the same


    tradition was bound to end.


    In a blink of an eye, gone was Samantha''s old prestige. The formerly known beautiful and desirable


    daughter of the General became branded as a disgraceful woman.


    yton Brown, her boyfriend, a senior cadet from the same military academy, naturally did not own


    up to her pregnancy as he was not the man she shared an intimate night with on one disastrous


    night.


    She fell pregnant at the age of twenty-one, and she knew nothing about the man she slept with.


    While pondering about the horrors of her past, she heard her aunt Diana call out to her from the


    living room, "Sam, it''s cold out there. Come inside. It''s nearly midnight."


    Samantha nodded and said, "Yes, aunt."


    Her aunt aided Samantha as she took her seat in front of their small dining table, where they meant


    to share a zed ham for their Christmas Eve dinner.


    She suddenly recalled thevish disy of food their house used to prepare for such a day, and it


    made her wonder if her father ever thought about her. Just as she was thinking of this, she noticed


    water dripping down her legs. She felt chills down her spine when she realized her water just broke!


    "Oh, no, aunt!" Samantha ced her hands on her belly and said, "The babies aren''t ready yet!"


    "Oh, dear," said her aunt. "We - we need to go to the hospital."


    The next few hours were a mix of anxiety and perplexity for Samantha and her aunt.


    On Christmas Eve, getting a taxi alone to the hospital was a struggle. The hospital, it being a


    holiday, was understaffed, and her gynecologist was unreachable for some time upon Samantha''s


    arrival.


    Contractions kicked in after just an hour of being brought to the maternity ward. From where she


    was settled, Samantha could hear the concerns of the nurses and the midwives as she cried in pain


    in each minute that passed.


    "Dr. Wilma is alreadying."


    "There is no venttor avable for the babies."


    "They may be able to breathe on their own. We''ll see."


    "What''s going on? Please! Please tell me," Samantha cried her heart out, worried for her babies''


    sake. While her doctor warned her that twins oftene out early, her recent check-ups suggested


    they were healthy.


    Still, her doctor made advance preparations in case her twins would be delivered before reaching


    36 weeks old.


    The head nurse came to speak to her, warning her about her premature delivery. Samantha was


    told, "Miss Davis. Since the babies areing out soon. We just want to let you know your babies


    may need mechanical venttors to breathe - "


    "No, I was - I was." She shut her eyes close, trying to bear the pain."Ahh!"


    Along with a scream, a tear fell down her cheek before she resumed, "I was given steroids shots


    weeks before. My - my doctor can confirm this," Samantha tried to reason.


    Steroids were supposed to help mature the babies'' lungs in case they came out early.


    "Miss Davis, the steroids will not guarantee that the babies can breathe on their own - " The nurse''s


    words were cut off by Samantha''s shriek of pain.


    The resident doctor became obliged to check on Samantha''s opening.


    "The baby is already crowning!" Advised the resident doctor. "Let''s move her to the delivery room."


    "Wait - wait! Where is my doctor?!" She demanded an answer.


    "Your doctor is on her way," said one nurse.


    While she was moved to the stretcher and brought to the delivery room, Samantha was left utterly


    concerned for her wellbeing and that of her babies. Moreover, the pain of her contractions left her


    unable to think thoroughly throughout the whole process.


    Samantha could not afford a private room for her to give birth. Thus, while sharing the maternity


    ward, her aunt could note to speak to her about the decision about her delivery.


    In the midst of theplexity, she barely noticed how the minutes had passed and how her doctor


    was finally there.


    "Sam, everything is going to be alright. Let''s get the babies out." That familiar voice was enough to


    soothe Samantha, seeing Dr. Wilma in front of her. "Remember what I said before. Push along with


    your contractions."


    In each push she made, she shed a tear. In each scream that left her lips, she internally swore it


    was thest cry she would yield in memory of her mistake.


    "You are almost there, Sam. Almost there," she could hear her doctor''s encouragement. "You are


    doing a good job."


    With a loud scream, Samantha pushed her hardest, and then the cry of her first baby came out.


    "Baby girl Davis!" Dr. Wilma announced.


    Another twenty minutes passed and her second baby came out, also screaming loudly inside the


    delivery room.


    "A loud cry here from baby boy Davis!" Dr. Wilma happily shared.


    "Sam, congrattions! Both of them are healthy and can breathe on their own," said her OB doctor


    before the babies were ced on her chest together for her to give warmth.


    She did not mind the conditions the little ones were in. The smoothness of their skins and their cries


    were enough to ignite her motherly emotions.


    Taking deep breaths, Samantha cried her heart out, knowing her twins were healthy. She took the


    chance to peck on her crying babies, relishing the fact that they were both fine.


    "Thank God. Thank God," she sighed with relief as her eyes fluttered and her heart drummed.


    "It''s nice to meet you, Kyle and Kenzie." With onest peck, Samantha whispered, "Mommy loves


    you."


    At 2:45 AM, baby girl Kenzie was born first. Baby boy Kyle followed at 3:05 AM. Both are healthy


    and well and can breathe independently despite being born prematurely at 35 weeks old. They


    weighed 4.2 pounds and 4 pounds, respectively.


    ***


    Following a good amount of rest, Samantha came to see her babies on the night of Christmas day.


    Her aunt was finally with her, caring for the twins from within the hospital''s nursery. Her babies still


    had to be observed for some time, but they were generally doing well.


    Samantha held them in her arms outright with the aid of a midwife. As she did, her aunt Diana


    suggested, "They are so beautiful. Let''s call your grandmother. She has been so eager to see the


    babies."


    It was only Matilda Davis, her grandmother, who sided with her throughout her pregnancy,


    supporting her financially while living with her aunt. While they lived cities apart, they had always


    been in touch as her pregnancy progressed.


    As soon as her grandmother came online through a video call, she cried along with Samantha, who


    carried her babies left and right.


    "Sam, my great-grandkids are so beautiful. They are our Christmas gifts - yours especially," said her


    grandmother. "Cherish them."


    More weeping and gasping followed, but soon enough, after settling their emotions, Matilda Davis


    spoke again, "Sam, promise me you''ll start anew. Your - your aunt will be helping you study as Kyle


    and Kenzie get older. Let''s set aside the rest of the money we saved for your studies."


    "I''m sorry that I can''t visit you.... but - but I hope one day... one day, I will see my great-grandkids,"


    her grandmother added, reminding Samantha of her age. Being in herte seventies was a


    disadvantage, and sadly, her grandmother no longer enjoyed traveling long distances.


    After seeing Samantha nod in agreement, Matilda continued with full conviction, "Promise me, you''ll


    make a name for yourself. Prove to your father you can make it!"


    "Yes, grandma. I will. I will," Samantha replied with water continuously streaming down her face.


    Her nose red as she gasped for air.


    "Sam, I love you, my granddaughter. Be strong," advised Matilda from the other line.


    While her grandmother continued to view her twins, Samantha was left to contemte. Her


    thoughts silently said, ''Dad, I swear I''ll make you see that I will be better.''


    To the man whom she thought loved her but abandoned her in her trying times, she swore he would


    regret it one day.


    ''Annie, you may have taken everything that''s mine, but one day, I''ll prove to you that I had much


    more to gain by choosing the life of my babies.'' These were Samantha''s constant thoughts towards


    her stepsister, the same woman who paved the way for her downfall.


    Lastly, Samantha nced back down at her sleeping little ones. She gave them another peck on


    each forehead and promised, "You''ll be my strength, my reason to fight, and together, we will be a


    family. I need nothing else."

 Chapter 2: The Opportunity

    Chapter 2: The Opportunity


    Putting a recognition que on her ss cab in the living room, Samantha smiled at the reward


    she received. Just the other day, the City''s Mayor awarded her as one of Monroe''s promising chefs!


    She smiled and cherished her achievements, looking at everything from a single view.


    Out of the blue, she said to herself, "Dad, one day... one day you''ll realize how I have made it on my


    own... and you''ll be proud of me."


    Nearly five years had passed since Samantha gave birth to Kyle and Kenzie.


    At twenty-six years old, Samantha was still the beautiful girl she once was. She maintained her


    godly figure, and her face remained striking.


    She now worked as the head chef for The Emerald''s famous restaurant, an establishment within the


    four-star hotel. It was where she was recognized for her remarkable culinary skills.


    Instead of bing part of the military, she always dreamed of bing a chef. Now that she was


    free from her father''s control, she realized her aspiration, exactly as her grandmother suggested.


    In between taking care of her twins, she enrolled in a prestigious culinary school in the same city.


    Samantha took baby steps. After all, studying while raising two kids was not that easy. Thankfully,


    her aunt Diana took an early retirement in order to aid Samantha. Her aunt was almost always


    avable to take care of the twins when Samantha was out to go to school.


    Samantha did not realize how long she was gawking at her aplishments and looking back at


    the past few years in her life. Only then did she check the time. She wound up eximing, "Shoot!


    It''s almost two in the afternoon!"


    "Go! Go, Sam. You still need to prepare for your set menus tonight!" Her aunt reminded while


    walking into the living room.


    As Samantha grabbed her belongings, Kyle and Kenzie did not miss calling out to her.


    Kyle was working on herptop when he announced, "Mommy, your windows are outdated. We


    need to upgrade it."


    Samantha rolled her eyes at her boy genius. She never understood how Kyle was so good with


    gadgets for his age. She sighed, "Oh, well. I would not know. That came with theptop when I


    bought it a year ago. Go ahead and... upgrade it."


    "It costs one hundred twenty dors," said Kyle, looking up at her.


    "Wow!" Samantha eximed. "We can... do thatter. I don''t mind using the old version."


    She leaned over to kiss Kyle and said, "I have to go, baby! I love you!"


    "Mom? When will we see Daddy?" From the other side of the living room, her little girl probed.


    The words of Kenzie made Samantha frown, and she stuttered in her next words, "Um! Daddy!


    Daddy is busy! Soon, Kenzie... Soon."


    She gave Kenzie a kiss and pointed a finger at her little girl. "Don''t forget to eat your dinner, guys! I''ll


    see you tonight!"


    Giving flying kisses to both of them, she bid goodbye, saying, "I love you! I love you!"


    "Love you, Mom!" The twins said at the same time.


    "And... we love Daddy too!" Added Kenzie, making Samantha freeze in her stance for a second.


    Yes, Samantha Davis lied to her kids about their father.


    When the twins turned three years old, they became more aware of what a family shouldprise;


    a mother, a father, and children. Her kids noticed how they were clearly missing a father.


    For a single and busy mother like Samantha, it was difficult to exin the absence of a father to her


    twins, especially when they knew very little about how a family was formed.


    At first, she brushed it off, telling them that their Dad was away, knowing they would momentarily


    forget about it.


    Sadly, when they first attended nursery, the words "father" and "Daddy" were repeatedly mentioned


    by their teachers and ssmates. Their curiosity grew about their missing father, and when they


    turned four years old, Samantha told them that their daddy was working in Braeton City.


    Braeton City was the ce of her birth. The same ce that had long forsaken her.


    She wasn''t nning on returning there. At least not now. So she determined it was safe to tell a lie


    and put the missing father there where he most likely lived!


    One day, when her kids would have a full understanding of unwed mothers and children born out of


    wedlock, she swore she would tell them the truth.


    Internally, she thanked their youth and their innocence. Kenzie and Kyle, being young as they were,


    never dwelled on the topic. Gifts and any digital entertainment easily distracted them from asking


    more about their father.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    When her aunt Diana walked Samantha out the door, she warned, "Sam, you have to stop this.


    They are already turning five years old. What will you do when this backfires on you?"


    "I know, aunt. Soon. I promise," Samantha said before adding, "Take care of the kids for me."


    ***


    Heartbeatster, Samantha rushed to the hotel where she worked as a head chef for its fine dining


    restaurant.


    She changed into her uniform and made her way to the establishment. It was there where her staff


    greeted her with respect, "Good afternoon, Chef Sam!"


    With a smile on her face, she signaled for them toe closer. "Good afternoon! Let''s all gather up


    for our daily meeting and discuss today''s menu in - "


    "Hold up, Sam!" Samantha turned to find her boss, the hotel''s general manager, Gregory Patrick.


    "Mr. Patrick, good afternoon! How are you?" Samantha greeted with her usual elegant smile.


    "Sam! Oh, boy! Do I have great news for you!" Gregory eagerly approached Samantha and urged


    her to take a seat at one of the empty tables.


    The restaurant was still closed at the moment, preparing for their special dinner, which usually


    started at five in the afternoon.


    After excusing herself from the restaurant staff, she followed Gregory and satfortably in one


    seat. It was there when he told her about the significant news he was excited to share.


    "The other night, one of the biggest businessmen from Braeton City came to have dinner with us,"


    told Gregory.


    Braeton. The word of the said city instantly gave her chills.


    "Ethan Wright!" Gregory nodded and said, "The one and only Ethan Wright came to our fine


    restaurant and tasted your dishes!" He held both her arms and said, "Sam! He loved it!"


    "He loved it so much!" He repeated, raising both his hands in the air.


    "The Wright Diamond Corporation had recently invaded the hotel industry, and they want to


    introduce the best fine dining restaurants in Braeton City! And after having tasted your dishes, Sam,


    he wants to make you an offer!"


    "He wanted you so badly; he was willing to pay off your contract with our hotel!" Revealed Gregory.


    "His assistant ising over to see you tomorrow. He wants to employ you and bring you over to


    Braeton City!"


    Gregory was at it so fast it was difficult for Samantha to grasp what was happening. She still had a


    year''s contract with The Emerald. She wasn''t going anywhere. At least, not with her termination fee,


    which costs ten thousand dors!


    "Wait? What? What are you talking about, Greg?" Samantha rified. "I doubt that management will


    give me up that easily."


    Looking earnestly into her eyes, Gregory revealed, "Sam, Mr. Wright offered not only to pay off the


    termination of your contract but was willing to give The Emerald an additional twenty thousand


    dors more!"


    Gregory blinked at Samantha before admitting, "I also got a generous tip for speaking to you about


    this."


    "Great!" She raised her hands in dismay before saying, "So you sold me out!"


    "Listen to me, Sam. Grab this opportunity! This is for your kids and your future! We are talking about


    the biggest corporation in Braeton City!" Gregory grabbed her hand and said, "Sam, he is willing to


    pay you three times your sry here at The Emerald! Plus, provide you with a t within the new


    hotel you will be working for!"


    "What more could you ask for? Free house and a whopping monthly sry of ten thousand dors


    a month!" He announced excitedly.


    "How - " Samanta was truly ready to berate Gregory, but hearing "ten thousand dors" utterly


    shocked her. "What - what did - you say?"


    "That''s right, Sam. He is willing to pay you that much. He wants nothing but the best for his hotel''s


    grand opening, and he wants you to be part of the Wright Diamond Corporation!" Gregory leaned


    over to the stunned Samantha. He encouraged, "Come on, Sam. This is a once-in-a-lifetime


    opportunity!"


    Suddenly, the fear of returning to Braeton City intimidated her. For seconds, her mind drifted to her


    painful past, but at the same time, she had to admit; the offer was really good.


    With a ten thousand dor monthly sry, she could easily save up to make her own business.


    Aside from that, she also had to consider her kids'' growing needs. With her current ie, she


    struggled to pay off their tuition plus the rent on the t where they were upying.


    Now, she was presented with an offer that even granted her free amodation.


    Conflicted, she tilted her head and asked herself in silence, ''Should I take this?''

 Chapter 3: Daddy, Here We Come!

    Chapter 3: Daddy, Here We Come!


    "Take it, Sam," Samantha heard her grandmother say on the other line. Naturally, she told her


    grandmother about the opportunity presented, calling Matilda Davis first thing in the morning.


    From the balcony of their humble t, Samantha looked past buildings and other structures, feeling


    her heart drumming against her ribcage. She gulped as she questioned herself, "Am I ready for this,


    grandma?"


    "Yes, you are, Sam! And I get to finally see you in person!" Samantha heard her grandmother cry


    before adding, "I''m getting old, Sam, and I miss my granddaughter so much! I''ve been yearning to


    see you for so many years."


    "Take it, Sam. Take it!" Matilda suggested for the veryst time. "Show your father that you have


    done well for yourself, even without his help! Sam... it''s time to return."


    "Okay, grandma... I will," said Samantha in her gentle tone.


    Despite the unpleasant parting she had with her father, somehow, deep inside of her, Samantha


    wished he would one day ept her back. After all, the great General Winfield was her only father,


    and she loved him so.


    She took a deep breath and dered, "Dad, I''ming back... and I''ll make you proud... Just wait


    and see."


    ***


    The next day, a man came to see Samantha at The Emerald Hotel. He introduced himself as John


    Garcia, the executive assistant of the most powerful man in Braeton City, Ethan Wright.


    They were both settled in one corner of the restaurant, discussing the terms of the contract before


    her crew would get started with their evening dinner preparation.


    "Ethan Wright," she repeated the name before she figured out it was so familiar. Samantha just


    could not put a finger to it. "Where have I heard that name before?"


    "Yes, that''s right, miss Davis, that''s the name of our CEO, Mr. Ethan Wright. He is the only son of


    Daniel and Amanda Wright, the sole heir of the Wright Diamond Corporation. You have probably


    heard his name from a business magazine or even just on social media," suggested the male


    secretary.


    She was looking at the contract when she saw the name of the signatory on thest page. She


    looked up at the man before her and acknowledged, "Maybe."


    "Miss Davis, my boss is a fine man. A sought-after bachelor and took the presidency seat only at


    the age thirty! Now, he is thirty-two, at the right age to marry," the man said before smirking.


    Samantha was unsure what he was suggesting and if it was right for him to brag about his boss in


    such a manner, but that wasn''t really what was bothering her. Thus, she ignored how he was


    marketing Mr. Ethan Wright as an eligible bachelor.


    Returning her attention to the sry package, Samantha asked, "I just want to be sure you are not


    mistaken. You are offering me a home and ten thousand dors monthly sry to be the executive


    chef for The First Diamond Hotel?"


    "I''m... not even the best out there," she added while puffing her cheeks and taking a deep breath.


    She reminded him of how new she was as a chef.


    "Not that I amining, it''s just... a bit too much and I want to make sure there are no." She


    squinted before adding, "No mistakes and regrets in this contract."


    "Miss Davis. You are referring to the Wright Diamond Corporation. We are one of the biggest


    companies in the country! The Wrights are the wealthiest in Braeton city," said John. "The reason


    why we are offering you this much is because my boss likes you - "


    He coughed and corrected himself, "He likes your dishes!" John cleared his throat and added, "Yes,


    that''s right. He loved your dishes! And with your skills, you can take The First Diamond Hotel to new


    heights!"


    "We have traveled from Europe - to the other countries in the Americas, but no one had lived up to


    his standards!" pointing both his hands to Samantha, he revealed, "Only you!"


    "I was with the boss when he came here to dine, tried your set menu, and we were both in awe."


    The secretary showed a wide grin on his face before adding, "We just loved it!"


    "Who would have thought? We were just passing by Monroe City, checking a potential investment


    and the client happen to rmend this restaurant!" John Garcia revealed.


    "When my boss saw your beautiful face - I mean the - the beautiful presentation of your tes! Yes,


    the tes and the arrangements! He was taken aback!" John leaned forward and said, "Between


    you and me... truth be told, I have never seen the man appreciate anything in his life!"


    The way the secretary was giving his narration confused Samantha, but soon she heard him talk


    sense.


    "When we tasted your dishes, we felt like we were in dreand. It was so exquisite - so unique,


    and the textures just disintegrated into our mouths so sweetly! We knew! We absolutely knew! We


    knew you were the chef we have been long searching for!" John Garcia exined.


    Again, pointing at Samantha, he added, "You are the key to his heart - I mean the heart of the


    hotel!"


    Seeing the bemused expression of Samantha, John pointed out, "It always starts with excellent


    food! A famous hotel always starts with a restaurant that offers delectable meals. The luxury and


    "Right... I agree," said Samantha. It was the same for The Emerald. They were always fully booked


    because many looked forward to dining at their restaurant while having an overnight stay.


    "So your boss decided on this?" She rified once more, looking at the sry package.


    "Yes! Yes, he did. He did not want you to hesitate. He would have personally handed you the


    contract, except, he is a very - very busy man. He is now back in Braeton City." John Garcia took a


    pen and handed it to Samantha. He said, "Miss Davis, we want you! And that sry package is


    yours for the taking... Sign it!"


    Setting her doubts aside, Samantha took the pen and signed the contract.


    She only realized that she had questions about the amodation after finishing all four sets of the


    documents.


    "Um, about the condo unit you will be providing me. Can it hold four people? Specifically, two adults


    and two kids," she asked before pursing her lips.


    "Oh, my God! I was told you were single! You are married?" John Garcia probed while putting a


    hand on his chest. He appeared to have the scare of his life!


    He immediately scanned the documents Samantha gave, checking her marital status. He never


    bothered to go through them after receiving such high rmendations from The Emerald Hotel.


    Besides, he was very sure the General Manager of the same property addressed Samantha as


    Miss Davis.


    "Um... No... I am... I am a single mother. I will be living with my aunt and my twins," Samantha shyly


    revealed, clearing out the misunderstanding. "I hope... it''s not a problem."


    Halting his panicking, it was as if John Garcia immediately recognized Samantha''s reluctance. He


    imposed a smile and replied, "No! Of course not! It''s not a problem."


    He assured her, "Miss Davis, we hired you for your skills and not the circumstance you are in."


    Returning to her earlier question, John answered, "The Condo unit has two rooms. Will that do?"


    She nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, I can sleep with my babies."


    "Then it''s all settled." John extended his hand to Samantha and said, "Wee to the Wright


    Diamond Corporation."


    "Thank you, Mr. Garcia," Samantha said before shaking John Garcia''s hand.


    ***


    After signing her contract, Samantha was left with one more important task. She needed to tell her


    children and her aunt about her decision to move to Braeton City.


    It was during lunch the next day that Samantha made the announcement.


    "Aunt, I epted the job," said Samantha.


    Diana just smiled and answered, "I trust your decisions, Sam. I will always be here for you."


    Seeing the bemused expression of her kiss, Samantha shared, "Kids, Mommy got a new job offer,


    and we have a free home in a hotel itself! plus, it pays really well. I can buy you new bags and


    maybe... even a car!"


    "Wow! Mommy, that''s exciting!" Kenzie happily eximed.


    "Is it a new hotel here, Mom?" Kyle probed.


    It was then that Samantha said, "Ummmm... actually... we are going to move to Braeton City."


    The eyes of the children lit up. Both Kyle and Kenzie looked at each other, and they said in unison,


    "Daddy!"


    "We are finally going to see Daddy!" Dered Kenzie.


    With a sigh, Kyle remarked, "It''s about time."


    "Mommy, Is Daddy excited to see us?" Kenzie asked with her usual twinkling eyes.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Samantha''s mouth fell open. She suddenly felt her throat dry up and she turned to her aunt for help.


    Seconds of just ogling, Kyle asked her, "Mom?"


    "Ummm... I haven''t told your daddy yet! He is... really... really busy... Haha! Oh, look at the time! It''s


    almost time for Mommy to get ready for work!" Yet again, Samantha found an excuse. She left her


    kids that day with the aspiration of meeting their father.


    It was only after Samantha left that Kyle and Kenzie regrouped in the bedroom that they shared with


    their mother.


    From the bed, Kyle was leaning back on the headboard, writing something down in his notebook.


    Kenzie asked, "What are you doing, Kyle?"


    "I am writing all that Mommy said about Daddy. Once we find the right match, we know for sure it''s


    Daddy," said Kyle. "If Daddy is too busy to see us, we just have to find him ourselves... Are you with


    me, Kenzie?"


    "Absolutely!" Said Kenzie before the two wound up giving a high five! "Daddy! Here wee!"

 Chapter 4: Samantha Was The Key

    Chapter 4: Samantha Was The Key


    From inside his hotel room, John Garcia, the executive assistant of Ethan Wright, was collecting his


    belongings, getting ready to leave for the airport.


    Since he already had made Samantha Davis sign the contract, his work was already done. He


    needed to return to his boss where more and more work awaited him.


    As he was about the leave, he meant to report to his boss the time that he will be arriving. He called


    Ethan Wright on the phone. With just one ring, the CEO of Wright Diamond Corporation answered,


    "Did she sign it?"


    It took a second for John to realize that his boss was following up on the contract with Samantha


    Davis. "Ah, yes, boss. She did. We met yesterday," he answered before thinking about breaking the


    bad news.


    "What is it?" His boss asked.


    When John realized he gave himself away, he revealed, "Ah, Mr. Wright... She... Um. She has


    children - two to be exact."


    Silence could easily be heard on the other line. It practically took nearly a minute for John to hear


    Ethan speak again, "Why would you bring that up to me? We hired her for the job and as long as


    she can do the job well, it doesn''t matter!"


    "I am not one to look down on a married woman!" The phone went dead soon after.


    John''s boss did not even let him finish exining Samantha''s situation. Now, his bosspletely


    misunderstood Samantha Davis'' circumstance.


    "Oh, well. Just when I thought I found the woman that would melt the ice!" Remarked John before


    getting out the door.


    *** FLASHBACK***


    Four days back when Ethan first saw Samantha in Monroe City.


    The great and powerful Ethan Wright had been invited to dinner by a co-investor while they were in


    town. He and his assistant, John Garcia was told, they were to dine at the best restaurant in the city


    of Monroe!


    A man of great stance suddenly graced the humble hotel. Ethan was tall, blessed with a fine


    physique, and striking good looks. His dark brown eyes were so intense, studying the surroundings


    of the hotel, mentally evaluating.


    When Ethan stepped foot at The Emerald''s lobby, a mere four-star hotel, he frowned and looked


    down to his assistant. He said, "Find a way to leave. This is not good enough for me."


    Given that Monroe City was not that popr, Ethan wasn''t nning on eating at a four-star hotel.


    He had very high standards for his meals.


    John Garcia''s eyes widened at his boss'' suggestion. He leaned over and said, "But boss, we are


    already here and Mr. Wilson said, it''s an excellent restaurant!"


    "John, look at the floor. It isn''t glossy enough... Clearly, management did not give much care and


    attention to the refurbishment of this hotel," said Ethan before tightening his eyes.


    Ethan Wright was born with a silver spoon. His family was old rich, and he was used to the splendor


    of their wealth. Rarely did he settle for anything less than a four and a half-star hotel.


    Their co-investor, Mr. Wilson, easily found them as he came walking in from the hotel''s entrance.


    "Mr. Wright! Over here!" Called Mr. Wilson. "I''m d you decided to join us for dinner."


    Mr. Wilson leaned forward and suggested, "Trust me when I say, you will have the most


    gastronomical delight... here at the hotel''s fine dining restaurant!"


    "I''m a shareholder of this hotel, by the way. If you like what you eat, feel free to invest in this


    property. Haha!" An audibleugh followed Mr. Wilson''s suggestion. He was so engrossed at his


    own proposal that he missed seeing the clear grimace on Ethan''s face.


    "You find this amusing, Mr. Wilson? Did you bring me out here for the possibility of wasting my


    money over this outdated hotel?" In his dominating tone, Ethan spoke of his displeasure and it


    easily gave Mr. Wilson the chills.


    "Um. No - No! Mr. Wright. I - I was just joking," reasoned Mr. Wilson. "However, truth be told, our


    restaurant here is one of the best. It''s thanks to our lovely and beautiful chef, Miss Samantha Davis.


    In fact, she had recently received recognition for her outstanding culinary skills!"


    As if on cue, Samantha came rushing in from the other side of the hotel lobby,ing back from the


    hotel restroom.


    "Oh! Sorry!" She ended up bumping into the great man himself, Ethan Wright. "I''m sorry. I did not


    mean to. Are you okay?"


    Samantha just ced a hand on Ethan''s arm, not minding or carefully looking at his face. Her head


    was too upied, eager to return to work.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Oh, Mr. Wilson. Hope everything is fine. I need to get ready for dinner," Samantha exined,


    suggesting she was leaving him to take care of the frowning man whom she bumped into.


    "It''s okay, Sam. Go ahead," responded Mr. Wilson.


    Taking a deep breath, Mr. Wilson exined th Ethan, "That was our head chef, Miss Davis. I''m


    sorry - "


    "It''s fine. Let''s have dinner there now," Ethan quickly replied while his eyes were glued at the girl


    with golden curls, making her way to the restaurant.


    Standing next to Ethan, his assistant, John, did not miss seeing how his boss was suddenly staring


    at a girl, much more, allow the same person, touch his clothing!


    Ethan Wright never liked the approaches of women. This was exactly why he had a male assistant.


    John''s eyes shifted back and forth from Samantha to his boss and only after a few seconds did he


    admit it was true. His boss was ogling at a woman for the first time!


    What was even more surprising was how Ethan Wright was suddenly willing to eat at a restaurant


    with floors that aren''t slippery glossy enough! Heck! Ethan even left him behind!


    His boss was walking straight to the restaurant and his eyes never left the beautiful chef with golden


    hair.


    Finding their seats, John was even more shocked that Ethan was not muttering anyints. He


    simply chose the set menu of his preference and observed the surroundings. Clearly, to John''s point


    of view, Ethan was searching for the chef whom they call Miss Samantha Davis.


    When their meals were served, Ethan and John were both in dreand. Each time they put their


    forks in their mouths, they gave pleasant reactions.


    "Wow! This is... the best, right, Boss?" John remarked.


    Mr. Wilson raised his hands before telling, "What did I tell you? Amazing, right?"


    "Hmmm. Good," said Ethan. "G-o-o-d."


    Just as they were appreciating the dishes, the chef came out of the kitchen being praised by the


    diners. Apparently, it was a custom for Samantha to appear before their guests in the middle of their


    dinner.


    John saw as Ethan stared at the chef and he heard him say, "The food is beautiful."


    ''The food is beautiful?'' John asked himself.


    Both Mr. Wilson and John fell confused. The assistant had to rify his boss'' words, "Which one sir,


    the food or the chef is beautiful?"


    "The food, John! I mean... the presentation," Ethan insisted.


    When they all saw Samantha''s angelic smile, John and Mr. Wilson smiled back. They could not help


    but be influenced by the chef''s beauty.


    It was from then on that Ethan made the decision and he said, "I want her. I want her to be the


    executive chef at the First Diamond Hotel."


    John''s eyes widened. He exined to his boss, "Oh, but Mr. Wright. We already hired an executive


    chef - "


    "Demote him ... I don''t care," suggested Ethan. "I have never been so satisfied with a meal since I


    can remember. We need to have her."


    Ethan turned to Mr. Wilson and said, "Can you make that happen, Mr. Wilson?"


    "I''ll sure arrange that Mr. Wright," confirmed Mr. Wilson. "In as much as we would hate to let go of


    such a talented chef, there is no disappointing Mr. Ethan Wright."


    "Good that you know," said Ethan.


    John Garcia might have just considered it as a passing attraction, one which his boss never had in


    the past. However, what generally made him conclude that Ethan was affected by Samantha''s


    charms was the fact that they had a second... and third round of meals!


    Their party practically tasted all three set-menus for that evening!


    At the end of their third meal, Ethan exined, "I wanted to taste every dish they have to offer. I


    wanted to test the chef''s consistency."


    John would have easily believed him if not for the fact that in each dinner schedule, he would simply


    gape at the chef in each of her every appearance.


    In the end, they stayed for an entire five hours at the same establishment and John''s butt hurt like


    hell, just sitting down for hours, but to him, it was rewarding. That night, John Garcia saw a different


    side of Ethan Wright and he concluded that Samantha was the key.


    *** END OF FLASHBACK ***

 Chapter 5: Hello Braeton, Im Back

    Chapter 5: Hello Braeton, I''m Back


    11:00 AM at Braeton International Airport.


    "Kenzie, what are you looking around for?" Samantha asked her little girl as they were walking


    outside the arrivals area.


    Like Samantha, Kenzie had blonde hair, except hers was long and straight. She had a beautiful


    angelic face, blue eyes, and pink lips.


    Since they arrived, Kenzie had been restless, constantly eyeing every man that went past them.


    Hearing her mother call for her, she ran to reach for her hand and asked, "Mommy? Is Daddy


    picking us up?"


    Samantha instantly felt a lump in her throat. She turned to her aunt, who was holding Kyle, and she


    literally saw how Diana rolled her eyes.


    Kyle, her son, seemed to also be waiting for her answer.


    "Your - your dad is on a business trip! That''s right." She shifted their attention to the door and


    announced, "Oh, look! There is a familiar face we want to see! It''s grandma Matilda!"


    With gleaming eyes, Kenzie was the first to run outside, and it resulted in Samantha to follow her


    speedy steps!


    "Grandma! Grandma!" Called Kenzie. Her face glowed in joy as she jumped into Matilda''s arms.


    Matilda was being escorted by her caregiver in a wheelchair. She was already in her eighties and


    unable to walk long distances, yet she was healthy for her age.


    Samantha''s grandmother promptly cried at the sweet embrace of the little girl. She looked up to


    Samantha and reached for her hand. She said, "Sam, I - I missed you so much! I missed you so


    much."


    "I miss you too, grandma," responded Samantha before she dived into her grandmother''s arms.


    It was a joyous reunion, but there was no helping the tears to flow from where they stood. Nearly six


    years had passed since theyst saw each other. Samantha and Matilda, together with Kenzie,


    hugged each other in the middle of the busy space of Braeton airport''s arrival area.


    After almost a minute of hugging and pecking on each other''s faces, Matilda turned to Kyle and


    said, "Come here, young man! Give grandma some love."


    "Hello, grandma Matilda. It''s nice to meet you," said Kyle before joining in the embrace.


    Matilda put a hand on the children''s faces and said, "Beautiful girl! Like your mother!"


    She turned to Kyle and said, "Very handsome little boy."


    "Like Daddy?" Kenzie eagerly asked while turning her attention to her twin brother.


    Kenzie and Kyle were fraternal twins. They have distinct facial features and quite different


    personalities as well.


    Kenzie was more outgoing and bubbly, while Kyle was somewhat stern kind of child. He had a


    tendency to be obsessed with the order of things and was very interested in the study of technology.


    Both were unusually smart, and while Samantha was notcking in intellect herself, she could not


    help but wonder where her kids got their astounding intuition.


    Hearing the suggestion of Kenzie, Matildaughed. She also knew how Samantha had lied to her


    kids about their father. She said, "Perhaps!"


    Pinching Kenzie''s cheek, Matilda said, "I have a gift for you - for both of you!"


    It was always their agreement to divert the kids about the topic of their father, and even Diana,


    Samantha''s aunt, was in on it!


    "Where? Where is my gift, grandma?" Kenzie excitedly scanned the surroundings.


    "It''s in the car, but we''ll open it at your new home," suggested Matilda before chuckling.


    To avoid Samantha''s father finding out about her arrival, Matilda had to hire a chauffeur-driven car


    to fetch them. Matilda''s caregiver, Ste, was always on her side and would not tell a soul.


    They easily made their way to the First Diamond Hotel, where on the top floors were the condo


    units, some for lease and some for sale. One of which was Samantha''s new home.


    A hotel staff and a bellman escorted them as they made their way to the fortieth floor and onto her


    t. Her new amodation was a humble hundred square feet of floor area, just enough for her,


    her aunt, and her twins.


    Upon entering the fully furnished condominium, the kids were in awe.


    "Wow! Is this our new home, Mommy? It''s beautiful!" Eximed Kenzie while putting her hands on


    her face.


    Kyle on the other hand was nodding his head as he scanned the living room space. He said, "It''s


    shiny and new. It''s perfect."


    Matilda raised a brow at Kyle''s remark. She red at her daughter and said, "That''s a sign. He


    must be like his father, Sam."


    "I - I wound not know, grandma," Samantha awkwardly responded while keeping her voice down.


    "Chef Samantha, please make yourself at home and Mr. Garcia will be checking on you tomorrow to


    discuss the uing grand opening of the hotel," the hotel staff who earlier introduced herself as


    Cindy, reported.


    "Thank you, Cindy, for helping us. You have a great day," said Samantha with a smile.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Of course, Chef Samantha. And by the way, I just could not help but say this. You are... so


    beautiful! With you as our executive chef, the kitchen staff will not miss a day at work!" Remarked


    Cindy.


    "My Mommy is so beautiful that I am so beautiful too!" Kenzie had to say, cutting in in their


    conversation.


    It granted augh from everyone in the living room. Matilda for one was so amused by Kenzie''s


    optimism that she could not help giggles that left her lips.


    "I bet!" Cindy assured with a wide grin. She thenplimented, "That''s why you are so adorable!"


    Cindy then turned to Kyle and said, "Your brother is also handsome!" For a second, she studied


    Kyle and could not help but say, "He kinda... looks like the boss. Haha! Just... maybe."


    "Your boss looks like my brother?" Kenzie probed with eyes tightening. She turned to Kyle and


    seemingly, the two were having an understanding.


    "Just maybe. I''ve only seen the boss in person once, and it was far -far away! There aren''t many


    photos of him online either. He blocks the media from taking his pictures! He is like this secret CEO


    of The Wright Diamond Corporation," exined Cindy.


    "Anyway, I better go. It''s nice to meet you, Chef," said Cindy before officially bidding goodbye.


    "Okay, kids. It''s time to open your gifts!" Matilda excitedly announced after seeing Cindy go.


    While Kyle and Kenzie happily opened their presents, Samantha took the chance to go outside, into


    the balcony of the condo unit. She made sure to check on the locks, especially since she has kids.


    She was satisfied with its safety standards and only then did she slide open the window for her to


    see in full view; the city that she once lived in.


    Braeton City had changed over the course of nearly six years. The new structures were undeniably


    overwhelming. To her left, Samantha could see a glimpse of the old mall that her father used to take


    her. She then paused before slowly turning to the right.


    The tall buildings covered her view, but she seemed to have looked past them and pictured in her


    mind the far military camp that bordered the city from the south.


    Samantha took a deep breath, knowing that somewhere in that direction was her father''s mansion.


    The same home that once was a happy one until her father remarried.


    "Hello Braeton, I''m back," she said with another long sigh.


    "Sam," Matilda came to her, walking on her own with a walking staff.


    "Grandma, use your wheelchair," Samantha reminded.


    "It''s okay. I can still walk... just not long distances," said Matilda before forcing a smile. "Sam, there


    is something I need to tell you."


    "What is it, grandma?" Samantha asked while aiding her to a safe spot on the balcony.


    "Your stepsister, Annie? She and yton are engaged," revealed Matilda.


    Samantha just nodded and said, "That''s good, grandma. They belong together." With a smile, she


    added, "It doesn''t concern me anymore."

 Chapter 6: Secret Kids

    Chapter 6: Secret Kids


    "Kyle, what time is it? It''s already nine in the evening. It''s time to put your new tablet down,"


    Samantha said right before entering the bathroom.


    She was sharing a room with her kids and they were both settled on the bed. Matilda gave both of


    them new tablets, a doll for Kenzie, and a sling bag for Kyle.


    Kenzie was already ready to sleep, but Kyle was still downloading apps on his tablet, or so his


    mother thought. Hearing his mother asked him to put the device down, he sighed and replied,


    "Okay, Mom. Can I ask you about Dad?"


    "I''ll give you ten minutes'' extension on the tablet," Samantha quickly answered before escaping into


    the bathroom.


    Seeing their Mommy avoid the topic again, Kyle and Kenzie looked at each other. Kenzie chuckled,


    while Kyle shook his head.


    "Maybe Dad is a government spy!" Suggested Kenzie.


    "Or just someone with secret kids," said Kyle.


    "Hah! A rich daddy that needs to protect us from bad guys!" Concluded Kenzie. "That''s why we are


    secret kids!"


    "Whatever, Kenzie. The point is, Mommy is hiding something about Daddy," suggested Kyle.


    "Did you get what the woman said earlier? About you looking like their boss?" Kenzie asked.


    "Yes, I heard. That''s why I have been on the tablet," said Kyle. "There are no pictures of him."


    "But his name is Ethan Wright," added Kyle.


    Kyle''s eyes tightened at the picture of the Wright Diamond Corporate Office. He said, "I wonder how


    far is this office building?"


    "Are you nning on going there?" Kenzie asked, leaning forward to see her brother. "You can''t ride


    a bus on your own!"


    Kyle turned to the bedside table and saw his Mommy''s documents from the Wright Diamond


    Corporation. A smirk became painted on his face and he answered, "I guess... We''ll have to make it


    happen."


    The next morning, Samantha was getting ready to bring the kids to their new school. They were


    lucky enough to decide on leaving since the school had just started two weeks ago. It was an easier


    transfer for Samantha and the twins.


    However, since Samantha did not have enough money to pay in advance the required deposit, she


    had been furnished in advance an employment certificate that would attest to her capacity to pay.


    She meant to show it to the school so they would have no qualms in epting her children.


    However, that morning, the same employment certificate was missing from her folder.


    Flipping through her papers, Samantha was in a panic. It was nearly seven-thirty in the morning and


    school starts at nine! They were bound to bete! It was inevitable!


    "Oh, my God! Why is this happening now?" Samantha ran her fingers through her hair, unsure of


    how the said paper was suddenly missing.


    There was only one way to get another, and that was to head over to the Wright Diamond


    Corporation.


    Riding in a taxi, Samantha had to bring her kids along. She hoped she could furnish the certificate


    in less than an hour, in that way her kids could still make it to their ss.


    At eight-thirty sharp, she arrived at the lobby of the Wright Diamond Corporation. With the twins


    tailing her, she went straight to the reception and asked for John Garcia.


    "Do you have an appointment, Miss Davis?" One receptionist asked.


    "No, sadly I don''t and I have been trying to reach Mr. Garcia, but he doesn''t seem to be answering,"


    Samantha exined her sudden arrival. "It''s really urgent that I speak with him."


    The two receptionists looked at each other, worried about whatever decision they would make.


    However, since the beautifuldy before them was so elegant looking and charming, they


    concluded she wasn''t telling a lie.


    Moreover, Kenzie joined in to help and said to the receptionist, "Please! Please. My Mom needs a


    paper for us to go to school. Please help us."


    "Okay, I''ll call Mr. Garcia. Give me a moment," said one receptionist.


    From the twentieth floor of the Wright Diamond Corporation, John was going through his boss''


    schedule for that day. As his assistant, he needed to be in the office by seven in the morning. Ethan


    Wright often arrived at seven-thirty.


    His coffee had to be ready by the time he arrived, including the most important documents to be


    signed.


    When he received a call from the receptionist, he was stunned to learn it was Samantha Davis, the


    beautiful chef that his boss thought was married.


    "Hmmm." He said, "Let her up. It must be important."


    It took only ten minutes for Samantha to reach the floor where the CEO''s office was, and she easily


    found John''s desk. To John''s surprise, she was with her twins!


    John was not fond of kids, but seeing the little girl was just so delightful. It was the same warm


    feeling he had with Samantha.


    As if Kenzie knew what was on John''s mind, she walked straight to him and extended her hand.


    She said, "Hi, I''m Kenzie. I''m Mommy''s little princess!" The little girl then flipped her hair and said,


    "The most beautiful five-year-old in the city."


    "Four. She is turning five this December, but she is still four in the next two months or so,"


    Samantha exined. She then grabbed her daughter and said to John, "I''m sorry. She is always...


    friendly."


    "Don''t be sorry at all! The little girl is adorable!" Eximed John. "She looks just like you!"


    "Hello Kenzie, my name is John. You can call me, uncle John." The executive secretary happily


    shook Kenzie''s hand.


    "Uncle John?" Kenzie turned to her mother and asked, "Does uncle John give us presents during


    Christmas too?"


    Her words and excitement granted augh from John and the attention of the other secretaries that


    were cubicles away from him.


    "I''m so sorry about that," said Samantha.


    "And the guy behind you is?" John asked, trying to find the other twin who was holding his mother''s


    skirt.


    "Um, this is Kyle - Kyle, buddy. Come out. Introduce yourself to Mr. Garcia," said Samantha while


    pulling Kyle by the hand and showing him to John.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    When Kyle stood in front of John, there was an obvious silence from the executive assistant. He


    leaned back, and he leaned forward again, his eyes widening.


    John did not know how many times he tilted his head from side to side at the sight of the familiar-


    looking boy. He said, "Damn! You look like my boss!"


    "Is your boss a kid too?" Kyle gave a sarcastic answer, narrowing his eyes at the same time. His


    way of responding made Johnugh even harder.


    "Damn! Even talks like him!" Remarked John.


    "Mr. Garcia, Um. Maybe it''s just a coincidence that he looks like your boss - I mean, sometimes, it''s


    just a perception," Samantha suggested before she got to the point. "Mr. Garcia, I''m here on a very


    important matter and I hope you can help me."


    "Oh, okay," said John. He set aside the uncanny resemnce between the child and his boss,


    asking, "What can I help you with, Miss Davis?"


    While Samantha was exining her predicament to John, Kyle and Kenzie were walking around the


    office, finding the namete that belongs to Ethan Wright.


    They found themselves by the CEO office''s door, gawking at the name.


    "Could this be our daddy?" Kenzie asked.


    "There is only one way to find out," said Kyle. "Let''s go in."

 Chapter 7: Odd Common Behavior

    Chapter 7: Odd Common Behavior


    "Ready?" Kyle asked his sister.


    "Ready!" Confirmed Kenzie.


    While the twins were about to enter the CEO''s office without permission, Samantha was exining


    to John Garcia her situation.


    A hiss left John''s lips, and he said, "You see Miss Davis - "


    The sound of the children trying to push the door opened alerted John that he got up from his seat,


    "Kids! No! Don''t do that!"


    "Why is this door so heavy!" Comined Kyle as he was pushing with his might!


    "Urggghhh!" Kenzie grunted while helping her brother.


    Sadly, no matter how hard they pushed, the door would not budge.


    Samantha rushed in their direction and said, "Guys! What are you doing? Are you trying to get me


    in trouble?!"


    Walking behind her was John. He said, "It''s okay. When Mr. Wright is in a meeting, the door can


    only be opened from the inside." He pointed to the security system by the side and said, "See that?


    That''s high technology."


    The frown on the twins'' faces became evident.


    Kenzie shook her head at his brother while Kyle squinted at the door. He shot a nasty stare at the


    security lock and said, "just our luck."


    John ced both his hands on the twins'' arms and said, "Kids, let''s get back to my table. If the boss


    finds out." He pointed to the camera above the door and added, "Uncle John will lose his job. We


    don''t want that to happen, right?"


    "Sorry, uncle John," said Kenzie. "You''ll still give us Christmas gifts, right? It''s two in one; a birthday


    gift and a Christmas gift!"


    "Kenzie!" Samantha scolded her daughter before she exined to John, "I''m sorry, Mr. Garcia.


    They were both born on the 25th of December - fraternal twins."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Wow! You guys must be your Mommy''s greatest gifts!" Remarked John before helping the twins


    return to his table.


    Going back to Samantha''s concern, John took out a checkbook and said, "Miss Davis, it''s going to


    go through a process - requesting for a new certificate, but I can do is lend you the money. How


    much do you need?"


    "No! I can''t possibly take that. I - I could just wait!" She raised her hands in surrender and said, "It''s


    fine."


    "But does the certificate guarantee their enrollment?" John asked with a frown. The truth was, it was


    the first time he had heard of it. He concluded, Samantha must have been really low in cash that


    she was resorting to such means.


    "Well, I''m not sure, but if it doesn''t - "


    "Then, just take my help, Miss Davis. Besides, it''s not like you can run away. I know exactly where


    you live," John teased before asking, "How much do you need?"


    Sam pursed her lips. She took a deep breath and said, "Three thousand dors."


    "That does not even cover half of your sry, Miss Davis. What were you so worried about?" John


    easily wrote on his checkbook while asking for the name of the school, "Which academy?"


    "Um, the North Bright Academy," Samantha softly answered.


    John smiled and resumed writing the check. He said, "Actually, that school is partly owned by Mr.


    Wright''s mother. However, we don''t have time to ask a favor from her right now." He tore the check


    and offered it to Samantha. "Here... Payable whenever."


    Samantha awkwardly took the check and gawked at it for a second. She gulped down her own


    spew before saying, "I - I don''t know how to thank you enough."


    "Hmmm... How about I eat for free when you start working at the hotel? I am bound to go there one


    of these days," said John.


    Nodding her head, she confirmed, "Absolutely! That''s a done deal." She extended her hand and


    repeated, "thank you so much!"


    Turning to her kids, she said, "Let''s go, guys! We are runningte!"


    Meanwhile, Kyle had been standing right next to John''s table. He had been earlier looking at the


    Silver Surfer penholder in front of him. It was a very stylish penholder, but what really made him


    stare was the fact that John had ced it at the very center of his desk.


    From his stance, it was blocking his view of John. Something in him just itched that he moved the


    penholder to the side of the desk, right where it should be. He remarked, "It looks better this way."


    For a second, John was once again taken aback. The actions of the boy were very familiar, but


    before he could point his finger at it, Samantha bid goodbye, suggesting she was in a hurry.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Garcia. Thank you again." Holding her children, she rushed out to where the


    elevators were.


    Seeing Samantha leave, John pondered on his desk for a moment. He really wanted to take a


    picture of Kyle. Heck! He wanted to show the boy to his boss!


    He couldn''t be mistaken. After two years of working for Ethan Wright, he was sure the boy looks so


    much like him! He hissed and returned the penholder to where he preferred it to stay and said,


    "Maybe another time."


    Just as he was drowned in these thoughts, the door of the CEO''s office swung open.


    Ethan Wright, in his grey suit, walked with poise towards John''s table. He ced several documents


    on his desk and told, "Is the 9:00 AM appointment already here?"


    "No, sir. They haven''t arrived -"


    "Consider themte! How dare they request for an investment aid when they could note on


    time!" Ethan instructed.


    "Ah, sir. There are still fifteen minutes to nine - "


    "In every appointment, John, one must arrive half an hour early! It''s a business standard! Cancel


    the appointment and tell them I am not interested!" With his stern and raspy voice, Ethan repeated


    his directive.


    "Yes, Mr. Wright. As you say," said Jonathan while getting up in acknowledgment.


    Ethan was about to leave when he suddenly saw an eye-sore. He turned back to John and said,


    "What''s wrong with you, John?"


    Grabbing the Silver Surfer penholder, he said, "These are supposed to stay on the side of the


    table!"


    He further tightened his eyes and told, "It''s an eye-sore at the center of your desk!"


    While watching his boss reenter his room, John still moved back his penholder to the center of his


    table. He shook his head and said, "What - an - odd -mon behavior!"


    Suddenly, having a lightbulb moment, he rushed into Ethan''s office and ogled in his presence for a


    second. He stuttered as he suggested, "Boss, um..."


    "What is it, John? Hurry up. I don''t have all day," Ethan reminded.


    "What - what are the chances that - that you have... kids that you don''t know of?" John asked


    fearfully.


    John Garcia suddenly felt his heart racing. How he now regretted bringing up the idea.


    He watched as Ethan Wright put down his pen and cast him a murderous stare. He heard his boss


    asked him, "Do you like your job, John?"


    "Uh, Yes. Boss." John knew what wasing, that he retreated a few steps back. "I''m - I''m sorry,


    Mr. Wright. It''s just that Miss Davis came by, bringing her kids, and oh, boy! Does her young boy


    look like you! Haha!"


    "Maybe that was just a coincidence!" He bowed his head, nearly reaching his knees before saying,


    "My apologies for even thinking it!"


    "Wait! The chef? Samantha Davis, the chef?" Ethan immediately asked.


    John thought he heard himself wrong. He tilted his head as he made the slowest turn back to face


    his boss and he asked, "Do I get to keep my job, Mr. Wright?"

 Chapter 8: The Generals Daughter?

    Chapter 8: The General''s Daughter?


    "Do I get to keep my job, Mr. Wright?"


    Ethan Wright felt he was about to lose his patience. He leaned back in his chair and eased his tie


    while maintaining to gaze at his assistant.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Following a heavy sigh, he sarcastically replied, "I asked you a question, John, and you answer with


    another question? Answer me!"


    "I''m sorry, Sir. Yes. Samantha Davis came by, needing help with her kid''s school requirements.


    Um... She - she did not have enough to pay for the school''s enrollment fee." John exined how


    Samantha meant to just use an employment certificate tomit to her children''s school fees


    before he exined, "I ended up lending her the money instead."


    "Which school?" Ethan asked.


    "Boss, coincidentally, The North Bright Academy," reported John.


    "Hmmmm," said Ethan before resting his face on his fist.


    "Anyway, Mr. Wright. That''s when I noticed how her son seemed to be a younger version of you."


    John scanned Ethan''s facial structure, his eyes, and the shape of his lips. He hissed and added,


    "Damn, really, boss, the resemnce is uncanny - though his eyes are lighter than yours."


    John cleared his throat and repeated, "That''s how the idea of you having secret kids came into my


    mind." After shrugging, he followed it with another suggestion, "What are the chances they are


    yours, boss?"


    "John! Have you gone insane?! Samantha Davis'' husband will have you killed!" Ethan suggested


    before twitching his mouth with irritation. "Your eyes are just ying tricks on you!"


    "Oh, but... Mr. Wright... Samantha is not married. She is a single mother, and she had not said a


    word about the father of her children," revealed John.


    For a second, Ethan examined the expression of his assistant. After making sure he was not faking


    it, he probed, "She - she is not married? Howe someone with that kind of." He paused, trying to


    find the right words to describe Samantha''s overall allure. "That kind of - "


    "What is it, sir?" John probed before he tried to supply the words for his boss. "Kind of charm,


    beauty, elegance?"


    There was a moment of silence after John''s words. Ethan did not like it when someone, especially


    his assistant, would try to put words into his mouth.


    With narrowing eyes, Ethan resumed his thoughts, "How can someone with that kind of physical...


    tangible attributes be without a husband, only to be abandoned with kids?"


    ''Physical, tangible attributes,'' John repeated in his thoughts. His eyes nearly rolled, thinking,


    ''Wouldn''t beautiful be simpler?''


    After facially expressing confusion, John shook his head and responded, "Ah, sadly, boss. I did not


    probe further. Whatever her circumstance, it did not change the fact that we both loved how she


    cooked. In my view, she is still the best option to be First Diamond''s head chef."


    "Back then, when I attempted to exin to you her situation, you sort of jumped into a confusion


    that she was... married," John added to his report.


    With another gasp, Ethan''s eyes shifted from one corner of his room to another. After sitting up from


    a slouch, he ordered, "Give me Samantha Davis'' profile."


    "Oh, don''t worry, Sir. Our Human resource department has already done their background check on


    Samantha. You have nothing to worry about her," assured John.


    Once again, Ethan was left squinting at his assistant. He said, "I don''t care what HR says. Get - me


    - her profile now!"


    "Yes, sir! Yes!" Said John before excusing himself and walking out the door.


    It took just ten minutes for John Garcia to return with Samantha''s bio-data, resume, birth certificate,


    photocopies of government-issued IDs, and schstic records. Her folder also included her


    beneficiaries'' birth certificates; Kenzie and Kyle Davis.


    As soon as John left Ethan with the necessary documents on his desk, The CEO dropped


    everything that he was doing and started going through Samantha''s information.


    "Samantha Turner Davis. Single," he read the name and her marital status. His eyes then shifted to


    her parent0''s names.


    In Samantha''s bio-data, she filled her mother''s name. Ethan read, "Sarah Turner Davis." His eyes


    narrowed, and he muttered, "Turner. Why does that sound so familiar?"


    He immediately noticed that Samantha did not fill out her father''s name, which made him frown.


    Ethan wound up searching through her birth certificate and saw how her father''s name was Winfield


    Davis. He hissed and caressed his chin. He mumbled, "Even more familiar-sounding... General


    Winfield Davis?"


    He had met the general on two asions since he took the presidency seat at the Wright Diamond


    Corporation, and, as far as he knew, the said General only had one daughter, and that was...


    Ethan sadly could not figure out the name. The woman who was said to be the General''s daughter


    was so insignificant that he could not even remember her name!


    "No matter," Ethan said to himself. The point is, he had met the General''s daughter, and she was


    not anything like Samantha. He set aside the birth certificate and concluded, "There are many


    Davises in this country. It''s possible there is another Winfield Davis -"


    His trail of thought was interrupted upon seeing how Samantha was born in Braeton City. His mouth


    twitched before he said, "What a coincidence?"


    He then went through the information of Samantha''s kids and saw how both Kenzie and Kyle had


    no father''s name on their certificates.


    It was not like Ethan to poke into someone else''s life, but he could not help himself. The woman


    who caught his attention more than a month ago in Monroe City was just utterly stirring his interest.


    Ethan could not point a finger to it, but there was something about Samantha that intrigued him.


    This was the first time that a woman permeated his thoughts. When his assistant told him that


    Samantha had kids, he immediately assumed she was married, and that ultimately arrested his


    eagerness to learn more about Samantha.


    Now, knowing that she was not married in the first ce, it was a different story.


    After going through Samantha''s schstic records, he noticed there was something missing. There


    were about five years missing!


    "Right after finishing high school in Braeton City, she did nothing? Then she took up culinary in


    Monroe City after about five years. How is that possible?" He asked himself.


    Ethan understood that she might have halted her schooling when she fell pregnant, but referring


    back to the year when her twins were born; she should have three years in college somewhere.


    Something just did not add up to Ethan. He spread out the documents and took pictures of each


    paper. Only then did he send them via email.


    He dialed the number of his private contact, a hacker who had long been on his payroll. His name


    was Aiden.


    A reliable hacker was always necessary to remain on top of thepetitive business world;


    someone who cannot be directly linked to the Wright Diamond Corporation but skillful enough to do


    the dirty work.


    As soon as Ethan''s call was answered, he said, "I sent you some documents. I need someone


    investigated, and I need to know everything about this person."


    From the other line, the same person answered, "Yes, I see them. Samantha Davis?"


    "Yes, Aiden, I want an update in twenty-four hours. She has two kids. I want to know who is the


    father of her children - the ipetent father who abandoned his own kids," instructed Ethan.


    "Yes, Sir. I''ll look into this and let you know," responded Aiden. "This should be easy."


    After the phone call, Ethan''s eyes were still glued to the papers spread on his table. The next thing


    he knew, he was calling the North Bright Academy.

 Chapter 9: Scholarship

    Chapter 9: Schrship


    "I''d like to enroll my kids, please," said Samantha to the registration office of the North Bright


    Academy. She handed the check as payment, together with the enrollment form of her twins, plus


    the online evaluation her kids had taken long before they moved to Braeton.


    The academy offered an online discussion and assessment, facilitated live by one of their teachers,


    as an option for students who are enrolling from other cities. This was the primary reason Samantha


    chose the North Bright Academy.


    She noticed how thedy in charge was taken aback by the paper in her hand, and the same


    woman stood up to make a phone call a few meters away from the counter where Samantha


    patiently waited.


    When thedy returned, Samantha was told, "Miss Davis, you can take the children to their teacher.


    They are both assigned to K1 Kindness. A teacher assistant will be with you shortly to apany


    you."


    "When you return, the principal would like to speak to you," said thedy from the school''s


    registrar''s office.


    "Ummm... That''s it?" Samantha asked, utterly perplexed.


    "Yes! Your kids are officially enrolled. After your discussion with the principal, we can cover the


    books and other things your children will need," added thedy.


    "Okay, that''s great! Thank you so much!" Said Samantha.


    Samantha and her children arrived at the ssroom, already in the middle of the discussion. Still,


    they were warmly weed and introduced to all eight other students who were present. After


    seeing that Kenzie and Kyle were settled, Samantha returned to the school''s administration


    building. As earlier instructed, she went straight to the principal''s office.


    As soon as Samantha walked into her office, the principal had nothing but a smile on her face, and


    she extended her hand outright. Pointing to the seat in front of her desk, Zara said, "Please, take a


    seat, Miss Davis."


    "Good morning, Miss Davis. My name is Zara Kholi. I am the principal of North Bright Academy and


    have been for two years now," said the middle-aged woman who had a wonderful brown glow on


    her skin.


    "Miss Kholi -"


    "Oh, I wish, I am still a miss, but I am already married," corrected the principal.


    "I''m sorry. Mrs. Kholi," Samantha quickly retracted. "It''s nice to meet you, and may I justpliment


    the warm and friendly vibe the school offers? And I''m rather surprised that your enrollment process


    is so quick and so smooth!"


    "We, Miss Davis, we remembered your children to have scored the highest during the online


    evaluation, and given Kenzie''s and Kyle''s marks during nursery, we knew they were special. In fact,


    that is the reason why we called you over," said Mrs. Kholi.


    "We actually offer a schrship program for children whose parents work for The Wright Diamond


    Corporation. If you want your children to try it, they can take the schrship exam," suggested the


    principal.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Wow!" Samantha eximed. "That would be great! Sure! I''m sure they will do great!"


    Samantha was confident of her kid''s unusual brilliance. In fact, the previous school where her kids


    were enrolled suggested they skip levels, but Samantha did not want her children to miss out on all


    the good fun, experiencing what it was like to be a child.


    "Well then, we can have Kyle and Kenzie take the exam after their ss," the principal said.


    An hour passed, and Samantha''s twins were asked to remain in their ssroom. They took the


    Early Childhood Environmental Rating Scale and ssroom Assessment Scoring System exams.


    A teacher facilitated both assessments whereby the twins were presented with situational problems


    to solve, aside from a written exam that covered lessons in their age group.


    In just a little over half an hour, both were done. The twins passed with flying colors, especially Kyle.


    It was clear to the teachers who aided the assessments that the twins were mature and more


    knowledgeable for their age.


    Both Kenzie and Kyle easily received praises from the teachers and high rmendations.


    Kenzie did more chitchat with the teacher in charge of her evaluation, and thus, they took more time


    in the assessment. It was typical of Kyle to be direct to the point with his answers and


    conversations. Thus, he finished first.


    They were granted the schrship, and Samantha received back the check she had earlier


    surrendered as an enrollment fee. She could not believe her luck! Back in Monroe, there were no


    schrship programs avable for preschoolers.


    It would seem as though returning to Braeton was not such a bad idea after all. Not only was she


    offered a high-paying job, but she also had a free home and free tuition for her kids!


    Samantha was so ecstatic that she reported the good news to John, eagerly calling him on the


    phone while she was still at school. Fortunately for her, John Garcia was free to take his call, as it


    was already lunchtime.


    "Miss Davis, it''s nice to hear from you. What can I help you with?" John asked on the other line.


    "Mr. Garcia! I did not know that the North Bright Academy offered schrships for children of The


    Wright Diamond Corporation employees! And guess what? My kids were offered the option. They


    took the exams, and they passed!" Samantha shared before she exined, "I only have to pay for


    misceneous and the books, but they said I could arrange it to be deducted from my sry. So... I


    can give you back the checkter on!"


    "A schrship?" John asked. "I - I did not know that we have that either! Haha! Well, I don''t have a


    child, and perhaps I did not bother inquiring. I''m sorry, Miss Davis. This should have been an option


    I could have shared with you."


    "It''s okay. It''s not your fault. I was told that it was a new employee benefit!" Samantha added. "Hah!


    Talk about timing!"


    "Anyway, Miss Davis, there is no hurry to return the check. My offer still stands - " John''s words


    were suddenly cut off. Samantha heard John practically choke, and a few seconds of silence


    followed without notice.


    "Mr. Garcia? Are you there?" Samantha asked.


    It took some time, but the next thing John said was, "But if you would like, you cane by the


    companyter. It''s up to you - I mean... you shoulde over!"


    "Of course! Of course! I''ll just take the kids out for lunch, and we''ll go straight back to your office,"


    Samantha responded. She gasped before saying, "Mr. Garcia, thank you so much for this


    opportunity. It would sound like being part of the Wright Diamond Corporation is doing me good.


    Please extend my gratitude to Mr. Wright."


    "Actually, Miss Davis... Since you areing here... why don''t you... tell him yourself," proposed


    John.


    "Yes! Absolutely - I mean, if someone as busy as him can... can find time for a mere employee like


    me." Samantha humbled herself, realizing her ce. She stuttered as she let out her words.


    "Oh, you don''t worry about that, Miss Davis. Who knows? Mr. Wright may be expecting you - I


    mean, I''ll let him know you areing to see him. I''ll pencil you in his schedule... say about two in


    the afternoon?" Responded John.


    "Is that okay? I imagine his day is already full. I''d hate to impose," Samantha made sure she was


    not stepping in on anypany policy.


    "It''s fine, Miss Davis. He looks forward to seeing you - I mean... I look forward to seeing you," John


    replied.


    Samantha let out an audibleugh. She always found John Garcia amusing when he would mix up


    his words. Before bidding goodbye, she said, "Great! Thanks again for taking my call, Mr. Garcia!


    Enjoy your lunch!"

 Chapter 10: See Daddy

    Chapter 10: See Daddy


    From the CEO office of the Wright Diamond Corporation, Ethan Wright had been tapping his fingers


    against his desk, barely able to work, just thinking of the oue.


    Ethan checked his watch and concluded it might take another half an hour for the task to be


    aplished. To his surprise, however, he received the call from which he had been waiting for,


    half an hour too early.


    He narrowed his eyes, seeing the number on his mobile. He calmly leaned back in his seat while


    answering the call. He said, "Tell me."


    "Mr. Wright, the kids passed the assessment. They are actually very bright - worthy of the


    schrship you offered," said the woman on the other line. "I returned the check that she gave as


    payment, exactly as you have instructed."


    Ethan nodded in approval and replied, "Good. Mrs. Kholi, thank you for doing your job. We will


    continue to support the academy in any way we can, but for now, the schrship program is


    already closed. We have enough beneficiaries."


    "Ummm... Mr. Wright? You mean, only Kenzie and Kyle Davis are the beneficiaries?" The principal


    from the North Bright Academy rified. It was more than two hours ago that president Ethan


    Wright personally called to offer a schrship to the children of their employees.


    The CEO advised of a parent who would enroll her children in the academy. It made the principal


    ecstatic! More students mean more profit for the school. If there was a way to guarantee the tuition,


    then all the better!


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Yes! Two beneficiaries are more than enough - for now," answered Ethan. "Let''s see... depending


    on the feedback of my employee - how well you treat them and maintain the facility at school; I may


    consider reopening the schrship program."


    "Oh, Mr. Wright! We will definitely live up to your standards! Besides, your mother, Amanda Wright,


    she is very hands-on in ensuring that we offer only the best services for our children''s education,"


    revealed Mrs. Kholi.


    "That''s good to know, Mrs. Kholi. I expect no less," responded Ethan.


    After putting down the phone, he hissed at his own actions. He muttered, "What in the world am I


    doing?"


    He had never gone through such lengths to help someone, much more a woman with two kids! His


    gut feeling just urged him to do so... or so he imed.


    Realizing that Samantha Davis may return to give back the check, he walked out of his office, and


    just as he did, he noticed his assistant was already on the phone.


    "A schrship? I - I did not know that we have that either! Haha! Well, I don''t have a child, and


    perhaps I did not bother inquiring. I''m sorry, Miss Davis. This should have been an option I could


    have shared with you." Ethan heard John say on the phone while his assistant was swiveling his


    chair around.


    Knowing who his assistant was speaking to prompted Ethan to hasten his steps. He made it in front


    of John''s desk in no time.


    "Anyway, Miss Davis, there is no hurry to return the check. My offer still stands - " He halted John''s


    words, turning back his chair in his direction. He gestured to his assistant to keep silent about his


    arrival and hold the line.


    Ethan opened a message box on his phone and typed, "Have her return the check." He showed it to


    John outright.


    "But if you would like, you cane by thepanyter. It''s up to you - " Right after ring at


    John, the poor assistant corrected his proposal. "I mean... you shoulde over!"


    It was as if his own assistant knew what was going through his mind that John seemed to have


    supplied the words himself. John said to Samantha, "Actually, Miss Davis... Since you areing


    here... why don''t you... tell him yourself."


    "Oh, you don''t worry about that, Miss Davis. Who knows? Mr. Wright may be expecting you - I


    mean, I''ll let him know you areing to see him. I''ll pencil you in his schedule... say about two in


    the afternoon?" Responded John.


    "It''s fine, Miss Davis. He looks forward to seeing you -" With another re from Ethan, John


    changed his words. "I mean... I look forward to seeing you."


    After putting down the phone, Ethan saw the smirk on his assistant''s face. He heard John say, "Did I


    do well, boss?"


    "Miss Davis said she wants to personally thank you for taking her into thepany," John


    exined.


    Ethan simply crossed his arms against his chest and answered, "Make sure my schedule is clear at


    two in the afternoon."


    "Yes, sir. You actually don''t have an appointment at two," revealed John.


    The CEO nced around and was pleased the rest of the secretaries had already left for lunch. No


    one would find out about the help he had just extended to Samantha Davis.


    Turning back to John, Ethan reminded, "No one is to know about the schrship. You understand,


    John?"


    "Yes, sir," acknowledged John.


    Ethan took a deep breath. He saw the eye-sore once more and returned John''s penholder to the


    side. He ordered, "Now, get me my lunch, and I''ll wait for you in the office... Remember, I don''t like


    soy sauce. Remind the cook to use anything but that."


    ***


    Meanwhile, back at the North Bright Academy, Samantha brought the kids to the school''s cafeteria.


    She had the twins settle at one table as she bought the food for all of them.


    Like her, Kenzie liked fried food, while Kyle wanted a more saucy type of food. Pointing to a sauteed


    pork with a brownish sauce. It did not have abel, so she asked thedy in front of her, "Excuse


    me, does that have soy sauce because my kid hates the taste of soy?"


    "No ma''am, that''s sauce is made out of oyster sauce," thedy answered.


    "Great! One of that and one fried chicken, please," said Samantha.


    She knew her kids did not quite like food from cafeterias, even from restaurants, but since she had


    committed to seeing Mr. Garcia, they had no choice for that day. Her kids were so used to her


    cooking that they both had high standards for their meals.


    Making her way back to the twins, she saw how Kyle frowned.


    Kyle asked, "Why - are we eating here?" He then studied the utensils on the tray and asked, "How


    clean are these?"


    "I''m pretty sure they are clean, Kyle. The academy has high measures for cleanliness." Samantha


    pointed to the surroundings and said, "Look around you."


    Her son had an issue with cleanliness, among other things. She nearlyughed when she saw Kyle


    practically rotate his head three hundred sixty degrees! She then heard him say, "It''s passable."


    "Anyway, guys, since you both got the schrship, I want to return the check to your uncle John.


    That is why we are eating here. After this, we will go back to the Wright Diamond Corporation,"


    Samantha revealed while taking out the rest of the food from the tray.


    "So bear with this for now. Tomorrow, we''ll be eating home-cooked meals made by Mommy, I


    promise," Samantha swore.


    She did not notice how her kids were essentially looking at each other for seconds. Kyle and Kenzie


    formted a n in their heads as if they were in sync.


    This time around, they weren''t going to leave the building until they saw their daddy.


    With a sweet smile, Kenzie answered, "Okay, Mommy!"


    Kyle ate a piece of the sauteed pork and said, "It''s satisfactory. Itcks salt and pepper, but it''s


    satisfactory."

 Chapter 11: Plan B: Find Daddy

    Chapter 11: n B: Find Daddy


    "Mr. Wright. You have a sudden emergency meeting," John Garcia revealed right after entering the


    CEO''s office.


    John''s words made Ethan frown, and he answered, "I don''t eptte meeting requests. You know


    that John - "


    "Sir, it''s Mr. and Mrs. Song from Chandgai - across the continent." John nodded before exining,


    "Yes, they happen to be around, visiting a rtive here in Braeton, so they decided toe and


    see you."


    John shrugged and suggested, "At least that is what they said, but I think... they might be assessing


    the city if it is the right ce for their business."


    A clear grimace became painted on Ethan''s face. He checked the time and saw how it was thirty


    minutes to two in the afternoon, and he was expecting a visit from the chef.


    Unfortunately for him, Mr. and Mrs. Song were very important people he had to see. They were the


    owners of the famous theme park that took Asia by storm, considered the best on the continent.


    Because of the family-oriented experiences they provided to all their guests, the theme park


    became one of the most visited resorts in all of Asia.


    Ethan wanted the same in Braeton City, and he wanted not only to learn from the sess of the


    Songs, but to be business partners with them as well.


    A hiss escaped his lips, saying, "Stall the chef."


    "Of course, Mr. Wright. You need not say it! I will support your every desire!" Confirmed John, but


    after seeing how his boss red at him, he diverted Ethan''s attention by saying, "I have directed Mr.


    and Mrs. Song to the main conference room."


    Ethan buttoned his coat before getting up. He ordered, "Have the best coffee and canapes for our


    guests. Have Joel take your ce at the meeting."


    He paused from where John stood and added, "You - you have... a more important task to do."


    ''A more important task?'' That left John bemused, but he suddenly remembered how he was


    supposed to wee Samantha and her kids. "Oh, right! Right!"


    Right after securing the best choices of hot beverages and canapes from the cafe across the


    building, John returned to his seat, exactly five minutes before two in the afternoon. Not a moment


    too soon, Samantha and her kids came out of the lift, approaching John''s table with nothing but


    smiles on their faces.


    Kenzie happily approached John and handed him a small paper bag. She said, "These are cream


    puffs we bought for you near the school!"


    John could not help but smile at Kenzie. He replied, "Why, thank you, little princess!" He squinted


    and told with eagerness, "I love cream puffs!"


    Kenzie giggled and said, "Me too! Can I have one?"


    "Oh, no! Kenzie!" Warned Samantha whileughing at her own daughter. She sat on the seat in


    front of John''s table and said to the CEO''s assistant, "She has her own bag of cream puffs!"


    Going through her wallet, Samantha took out the check that she had earlier gotten from John and


    gave it to him. "Here! Thank you so much!"


    After putting the check down on the table, she ced her hand on her chest to say, "And thank you


    so much for the opportunity! Working here got me schrships for my kids."


    "Oh, don''t mention it, Miss Davis. I was happy to help, but about getting you into thepany, you''d


    have to thank the boss for that," suggested John. "It was his decision to take you first."


    "Well, I''d really like to meet him." Samantha leaned over and asked, "But is it really okay? CEOs,


    they usually don''t talk to lower rank employees, right?"


    John chuckled and said, "Oh... he does... now. Haha!" After settling hisughter, John suggested,


    "But seriously, Miss Davis, I think the boss wanted to get amitment from you that you will give


    The First Diamon Hotel... a Michelin star rating soon enough."


    "Oh!" Yet again, Samantha could not help but feel overwhelmed. To get a Michelin star rating in a


    restaurant would be such an achievement, and she was stunned to hear how they were expecting


    that from her.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I will certainly do my best!"


    ncing at the CEO''s office, Samantha asked, "So, do I get to see Mr. Wright?"


    Kyle, on the other hand, just did not mind their conversation. His eyes were glued to the CEO''s


    office just a few steps from them. He then heard John say to his mother, "Well, that is the thing... Mr.


    Wright suddenly had an emergency meeting in the main conference room, but! He is still looking


    forward to having that discussion with you."


    "I hope you don''t mind.. waiting," John proposed.


    Kenzie and Kyle immediately looked at each other. While Samantha and John resumed their


    exchange, the twins settled in one corner to talk.


    "Oh, you know what? I should have known better. The president must be a busy man. There is


    really no need for me to see him. I just feel embarrassed altogether," Samantha responded. She


    acted to collect her belongings and that of the kids before she said, "Please do extend my gratitude


    to Mr. Wright. That is more than enough for me."


    "Maybe we should go," added Samantha.


    "Miss Davis, please. Please stay. I swear, Mr. Wright is expecting you," advised John. He was so


    adamant about letting Samantha stay that he got up from his seat and stood next to her. "He


    probably won''t take long, and Mr. Wright is just two floors down. I''m sure he will be back in no time."


    While John was convincing Samantha, the kids behind them were forming a n of their own.


    "We can''t leave before we see Daddy," suggested Kenzie.


    "Then, let''s proceed to n B. Did you hear that? Main conference room. Two floors down," Kyle


    repeated.


    Kenzie nodded and dered, "Let''s go find our daddy!"


    Meanwhile, Samantha was nearly convinced that it was best to wait. Besides, if the CEO himself


    was expecting her, she should not deny gracing him with her presence. However, just as she


    thought this, John received a call from Ethan. His mobile rang loudly, and he instantly picked it up in


    front of Samantha.


    "Mr. Wright? I see. So it''s taking you longer?" A clear sigh escaped John''s lips, and he said, "Okay,


    Mr. Wright. I''ll inform Miss Davis."


    After putting down the phone, he turned to Samantha and reported, "I think... he is having a problem


    with the meeting."


    That was Samantha''s cue. She got up and said, "You know. I understand. It must be very important.


    Maybe... Some other time. Yes, some other - "


    She halted her words, realizing her kids were not anywhere around them. "Kenzie? Kyle?"


    Carrying her bag and that of the children, she took a full turn and called again, "Oh... My... God!"


    "Kyle? Kenzie? Where are you?" Samantha unwittingly walked distances, covering some areas of


    that office floor in search of her children. Yet, despite her efforts, she could not find them.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "I''m sure they are just around here," John said, also seeking the twins.


    He walked to the other side of the office floor, asking the secretaries at the same time.


    Unfortunately, none of the secretaries noticed where they left off to.


    "You know what? I think I noticed them going towards the lift. I just wasn''t sure before you said they


    disappeared," suggested one employee, prompting Samantha to run off to the elevators.


    Unfortunately, the twins were not there either. What were the chances that the twins took the


    elevators? It was likely possible.


    With Samantha dreading, John had to warn the receptionist, their roving security, and all the


    personnel who were guarding all exits of the building.


    After twenty minutes of searching for the twins, John determined it was best to check all


    surveince cameras. He offered to take Samantha to the security room when they heard a familiar


    voice.


    "Mommy! We found Daddy!"


    Samantha turned in the direction of the office floor entrance, and to her shock, she found Kenzie


    being carried by an impassive, tall, and alluring man with deep-seated eyes. On the man''s other


    hand, he was holding her son, Kyle.


    "Mommy, daddy said he''ll buy me donuts!" Kenzie added with a sweet smile.

 Chapter 12: Bingo!

    Chapter 12: Bingo!


    Twenty minutes earlier.


    A cleaningdy was vacuuming the carpet of the eighteenth floor. She noticed someone poking at


    her back. Thedy halted her cleaning when she saw two young and adorable children.


    "Hello, can you point us to the main conference room?" Kenzie asked with her usual bright smile.


    "Um." Thedy was puzzled as to why there were kids in the area, but soon the children gave their


    reason.


    "Our Daddy is in the main conference room," added Kenzie before she gave another beaming


    smile.


    "Okay. It''s that way." Thedy pointed and said, "Just take the right turn, and the centermost


    conference room is what you are looking for."


    "Thank you, ma''am. Have a good day," said Kyle before pulling Kenzie by the hand.


    As the two made their way through various divided offices, they came across employees who were


    shocked to see children inside the building. Still, that did not stop the twins from making their way to


    the conference room.


    They had already gone down from the twentieth floor, taking the lift to the eighteenth floor.


    It was now or never!


    They needed to find their daddy!


    ***


    "Mr. Wright, we wanted to know what made you interested in making a family-oriented theme park


    resort?" Asked Mr. Song.


    After Mr. and Mrs. Song had a taste of the exquisite coffee and canapes, they resumed asking


    Ethan specifically about his interest in making the partnership with them.


    They had earlier grilled him about the stability of thepany, and Ethan was beyond ready. Now,


    Ethan could tell, they were shifting to a different aim. The Songs were determining if Ethan was in it


    with them... for the right reasons.


    The Asian couple wanted to maintain the brand of their theme park and after getting a persistent


    request from the Wright Diamond Corporation to bring over the same brand to Braeton, they


    personally came to see what kind of character Ethan Wright had.


    ''The money,'' Ethan thought in his head, but he had seen the same couple speak before the crowd


    in front of national television and he knew he had to answer along with their mission and vision.


    With a confident yet slightly perilous nce, Ethan raised his head to say, "I''ve always believed that


    entertainment should be... experiential. Nowadays, people are stressed about their daily lives.


    Especially here in Braeton City!"


    Pointing to the windows next to him, Ethan revealed, "I''m sure you have seen the skyscrapers in


    this town. It clearly reflects the kind of economic progress Braeton has achieved, but along with it,


    the residents of this city had slowly forgotten how is it like to live."


    He turned to his other assistant, Joel, and said, "We have already conducted a study."


    It was Joel''s cue to hand over the study theirpany had made before approaching Mr. and Mrs.


    Song with a proposal to expand in Braeton City.


    "We have found out that many of our natural settlers here in the city have relocated elsewhere, and


    themon reason was their inability to unwind," added Ethan.


    "This is also part of the reason why I have begun investing in the hospitality industry. The First


    Diamond Hotel will be the first condominium hotel to offer packages for families, including facilities


    that can amodate short-term holidays for new families with children," Ethan added.


    "I envisioned a better Braeton City - a city that can keep growing while keeping its inhabitants happy


    and entertained." Crossing his legs, he raised a hand and added, "Braeton should not just be all


    about work, work, work!"


    After Ethan''s exnation, Mr. Song nced at his wife. It was obvious to Ethan that Mr. Song was


    trying to get approval from Mrs. Song. He realized the wife held the key and not the husband.


    "Mr. Wright, what kind of rides do you like in a theme park?" Mrs. Song asked with a rigid


    expression.


    From his insides, he was cursing. Ethan''s parents were so strict while he was growing up, he never


    really enjoyed going to theme parks. With a sigh, Ethan said, "Hmmm... Which ride?"


    "You don''t look like a person who even goes to a theme park, Mr. Wright," suggested Mrs. Song.


    "I have - I have as a child, but my parents only brought me to one once - in Gale City. They closed


    the entire park for me to y," revealed Ethan. "I''ll be honest with you. I did not enjoy that theme


    park visit, at least in my memory. I should at least have a ymate, right?"


    "But I wanted to change that. I want the children of our younger generation to have a better


    experience," added Ethan.


    Somehow, he seemed to have captured the attention of Mr. and Mrs. Song, but Ethan could tell they


    weren''t entirely convinced. He wondered what would.


    While he was thinking of other ways to persuade Mr. and Mrs. Song, the door to the main


    conference room opened, and came in a little girl with blonde and straight hair. She had a beautiful


    smile and a glow on her face directed straight at Ethan.


    It was Kenzie, and she screamed, "Daddy! I found you!"


    While she sped towards Ethan, Kenzie did not fail to take a bow, princess style, and said to the


    Song couple, "Good afternoon, I''m Kenzie."


    Only after her greeting did she run to Ethan and practically jump at him.


    Ethan was still in a state of shock, but he could let the beautiful little girl fall and so he carried her in


    his arms. He was about to ask who the girl belong to when Mrs. Song reacted.


    "Ohhhh! What a beautiful little girl!" Mrs. Song''s eyes essentially twinkled in delight at the sight of


    Kenzie.


    Mrs. Song stood up to approach Kenzie and lightly pinch on her plump cheek. "Is she your


    daughter? How adorable!"


    Kenzie chuckled and said, "Yes, this is my daddy!"


    Pointing to the door, Kenzie added, "And that''s my brother! Kyle!"


    When Kyle came into the picture, Mr. and Mrs. Song shifted their gaze from Kyle to Ethan. Their


    jaws drop before Mr. Song remarked, "Undoubtedly! Haha! Mr. Wright! We did not know you were


    married!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Look at his young man! He is absolutely good-looking, just like his father!" Remarked Mr. Song.


    Joel, the recement assistant, also had the same shocking reaction. He heard John say about a


    kid that looked like the boss, but he never thought it was true!


    While Joel was gawking at Kyle, Ethan was equally taken aback. However, being the CEO of the


    company, he needed to act fast and assess the situation. Ethan Wright quickly saw the shift in Mr.


    and Mrs. Song''s reactions right after seeing the children. He concluded silently, ''Mr. and Mrs. Song


    likes children.''


    Ethan tried his best to make out a smile, one that he rarely tried to do, and said to Kenzie, "Baby... I


    am in a meeting."


    "Oh, you know what, Mr. Wright! That''s fine! Keep them here!" Mrs. Song said, utterly adoring


    Kenzie before she exined, "We love kids! We have a big family of our own - five children, to be


    exact, and two of them are pregnant now! We will be grandparents soon!"


    It was the first time that Mrs. Song opened up during their entire discussion that Ethan recognized


    that the kid''s arrival helped.


    "Excuse me. Excuse me," said Kyle, while bowing his head. He was making his way to Ethan, and


    when he did, he held Ethan''s hand and said, "Daddy, mommy Sam is waiting for you upstairs."


    ''Bingo!'' Ethan said to his head. ''These are Samantha Davis'' kids.''


    "Oh, then! We should not keep Mr. Wright here, sweetheart," said Mr. Song to his wife. "We did


    come unscheduled."


    Augh left Mrs. Song''s lips, saying, "Yes, we did. We are sorry about that."


    "Let''s have another meeting. Over dinner, perhaps?" Suggested Mrs. Song. "She pinched Kyle''s


    cheek and said, "Don''t forget to bring your entire family!"


    Mrs. Song added, "We just love kids!"


    Ethan gulped before he faked a fake smile again. He assured the Song couple, "Of course, I''ll


    bring... my entire family."

 Chapter 13: The Favor

    Chapter 13: The Favor


    Ethan''s other assistant, Joel, aided Mr. and Mrs. Song out of the conference room and down to the


    building lobby.


    The great CEO of thepany, however, was left with two little kids, iming him to be their


    "Daddy."


    Despite making him an instant father, he had the kids to thank for the pleasant parting between him


    and the Songs. So he turned to the little girl who remained in his arms and said, "Thank you for the


    help. For that, you get anything you want."


    Kenzie, with her little arms, embraced Ethan and said, "You are wee, daddy!" She put a finger


    on her chin before asking, "I want creamy donuts!"


    "Daddy, I put a checkmark on the checklist here. These are characteristics of our daddy. All of which


    you possess. Therefore, we conclude, you are our daddy," Kyle suddenly spoke, showing Ethan his


    tablet.


    Curiosity got to him that Ethan epted the tablet to have a look.


    1. Looks like me. Check!


    2. Handsome. Check!


    3. In Braeton City. Check!


    4. Taller than Mommy. Check!


    5. Wears nice clothes. Check!


    6. Rich. Check!


    7. Intelligent. Check! He should be. He is the CEO! Check! Check! Check!


    He nearly gagged on the list of qualities the young boy was looking for as his daddy, especially at


    thetter two.


    "Some qualifications you have here, boy," remarked Ethan.


    Ethan Wright was not fond of children, but for some bizarre reasons, he was not irritated by Kenzie,


    nor was he offended by young Kyle''s odd autocratic presence.


    He did not know how long he stared at Kyle, but Ethan ended up hissing.


    It was no wonder his executive assistant mistook Kyle for his son. Ethan himself, could not deny the


    simrities! He even wound up ncing sideways at the ss wall divider, stealing nces at their


    reflection.


    ''This is just a coincidence,'' Ethan silently convinced himself.


    After giving back the boy''s tablet, Kyle said to him, "So Daddy, let''s start by answering... Why have


    you note to see us all these years?"


    That practically made Ethan choke. It resulted in him coughing so hard, Kenzie had to pat his back,


    offering aid.


    "Are you okay, Daddy?" Kenzie earnestly asked, showing concern for Ethan.


    Clearing his throat, he answered, "Yes. Yes, Kenzie."


    Ethan offered his hand to Kyle and said, "Let''s go find your Mommy. I need... to have a talk with


    her."


    ***


    Reaching the twentieth floor, Ethan could easily make out the panicing from John and


    Samantha. He understood that Samantha had lost her children.


    While being held in his arms, Kenzie called for her mother. "Mommy! We found Daddy!"


    Ethan saw the same woman with golden hair turn in his direction. He was immediately reminded of


    what first caught his attention back at the four-star hotel in Monroe City.


    It was as though time had stopped, and he recalled the reason why he offered this woman a job at


    The First Diamond Hotel.


    Despite turning pale, he could not deny how Samantha Davis looked utterly... well crafted. Her hair


    was soft, shining as it waved down to her shoulders. Her small face was her best feature, next to


    her striking blue eyes.


    As his thoughts were drifting away into undeniable praise, he quickly dismissed his views and


    focused on the situation at hand. Besides, he was not one to express any admiration, especially to


    women.


    "Miss Davis, how did your children reach the eighteenth floor without an adult apanying


    them?" Ethan Wright asked before raising his chin. He could tell his words made Samantha even


    more nervous.


    Ethan was about to suggest they resume the discussion in his office when Kenzie cut off his


    thoughts.


    "Daddy, please don''t get mad at mommy. It was our fault! We ran away. We wanted to find you!"


    Kenzie exined before she hugged Ethan around his neck.


    The entire twentieth floor went ultra-silent, seeing the CEO of The Wright Diamond Corporation


    being affectionate with a child. Moreover, call him "Daddy."


    Samantha''s face turned a shade whiter, while John Garcia''s jaws dropped. Of course, it had been


    that way the second he saw Ethan carry the little girl in his arms.


    "Let''s take this inside my office, shall we?" Ethan said, pointing to his office.


    Turning to his assistant, Ethan instructed, "John, apany the children while I speak to Miss


    Davis personally. Have one of the staff buy Kenzie, her creamy donuts."


    "Yes, sir! Yes!" Confirmed John.


    After putting Kenzie down on the floor, Ethan let Samantha leave a brief instruction for the kids


    before going into the CEO''s office with her. From his office desk, he probed about her children''s


    circumstances.


    "Please take a seat, Miss Davis," Ethan instructed.


    While settling herself on the chair, Samantha said, "Mr. Wright. I am really sorry for what my


    children did. I hope they did not ruin your meeting."


    "Rx, Miss Davis. I do not bite," said Ethan. "On the contrary, your kids helped me with my


    meeting."


    "While I do not approve of children going around the office, I appreciate the unexpected benefit,


    especially from Kenzie," Ethan revealed while leaning back in his chair.


    After admitting that no damage was done, Ethan finally noticed how the color of Samantha''s face


    returned. He could tell she was relieved, and he ended up appreciating the blush on her cheeks.


    "They helped?" Samantha rified.


    "Yes, they did. Apparently, the couple whom I had a meeting with liked kids!" Confirmed Ethan.


    "Oh! I bet Kenzie - won - them with her charms." Samantha smiled and looked down at her hands


    before she exined, "She is very amiable."


    "She is! The couple who I wanted to join ventures with, adored her," added Ethan. "They also had


    equal admiration for Kyle."


    "There is just one problem, Miss Davis." Ethan shifted his position, leaning forward to Samantha. He


    told, "When your kids found me, they immediately called me their daddy."


    "So it created a misunderstanding, something that I could not deny. It was either... I acknowledge it


    or admit that my office buildingcked security, allowing children to go around my office," Ethan


    described.


    With his jaws slightly clenched, he added, "I also... do not know how to break to the children...


    How... I am not their father."


    "Tell me, Miss Davis. How is it that they think I am their father?" From hisst probing, Ethan saw


    how Samantha paled again. He recognized it was a sensitive topic that she may not be willing to


    share.


    Taking back his words, he suggested, "It''s fine. I guess. It''s something you need to talk to your kids


    about -"


    "I - I told them their father is working here in Braeton," Samantha replied before biting her lip. "I think


    I might have told them that their father looked like Kyle."


    With a frown, she reasoned, "Who would ever think?"


    Ethan literally saw how Samantha studied his face. He easily understood what was going through


    her mind. Yes, it was indeed a coincidence that he looked like Kyle.


    Chuckling at her words, Samantha said, "Who would ever think that the great Ethan Wright would


    look like my son?"


    "Do they not know their father?" Ethan probed. While he had Samantha investigated, there was no


    harm in trying to get the information from Samantha herself.


    Samantha''s mouth parted, but no words came out of her mouth. She said, "I''m sorry - "


    "It''s fine. I''m sure you had your reasons," Ethan cut off her words, sending her reluctance. "But


    given the situation, I''m afraid I needed to ask you a favor."


    "Anything. Anything at all, Mr. Wright," Samantha answered.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Song, the same couple that Kenzie and Kyle met at the main conference room,


    already believe that your children are mine. Rather, they think I am married."


    "Before they would leave Braeton City, they want to have dinner with me... together with the kids


    and, of course... You have to be there," Ethan closed the proposition.


    With her brows furrowed, Samantha asked, "Are you suggesting that we - "


    "Yes, just for one asion, we will let them believe that we are, in fact... a real family." Raising his


    hands, he told, "After the dinner, they will leave Braeton and willmunicate only with me and my


    assistant."


    "But." Samantha raised a brow, fearing the worst. "What if they will find out? "


    "For now, they won''t. My records are sealed. No one knows anything about me except for close


    friends, family and John," told Ethan. "By the time they would find out, our contract has already


    been signed."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "We could say... it was a secret marriage," added Ethan.


    "I... don''t know about this, Mr. Wright," Samantha tried to object, but what Ethan said next made her


    feel ountable.


    "Remember, Miss Davis. It was because your children came to the conference room and called me


    their daddy that the Songs now had that perception of me," reminded Ethan.


    Seconds passed, Samantha defined, "Just once?"


    "One dinner," said Ethan.

 Chapter 14: Crazy Coincidence

    Chapter 14: Crazy Coincidence


    "I - I suppose it would be fine." She could not help how her brows drew together. Samantha


    rified, "I mean... It''s just one dinner, right?"


    "Yes, just one dinner. Why? Were you expecting another one?" Ethan asked, raising his chin at


    Samantha.


    With her mouth parting, she thought, ''How in the world were my words interpreted that way?''


    "Um. No! Of course not," Samantha awkwardly said. "One dinner."


    "Good. Then I''ll have my driver take you and the kids to the hotel," suggested Ethan.


    "Oh, there is really no need," Samantha said while raising his palm at his offer.


    "I have to. You are supposedly my secret wife," Ethan answered. "For all we know, Mr. and Mrs.


    Song are still waiting outside, observing the building."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    After calling his assistant and giving instructions, Ethan said, "I''ll have John contact you again for


    when we will n the dinner."


    "Okay, Mr. Right. I guess I''ll see you soon," Samantha acknowledged.


    ***


    "Wow! The donuts are so yummy!" Eximed Kenzie after taking a bite of the treat. "What will you


    have, Kyle?"


    Kyle was sitting next to Kenzie in the middle of their living room, installing W******p. He then invited


    Ethan Wright as his first contact. He smiled right after seeing an eptance.


    Kyle looked up at Kenzie and replied, "I''ll have chocte."


    "Daddy is just so great, right?" Kenzie remarked right after taking another bite.


    "Yes, he is amazing," Kyle said as he grabbed one chocte-frosted donut. "He even gave us a ride


    home!"


    As the two youngsters were enjoying their treats in the sitting area of their condominium unit,


    Samantha was having a serious conversation with her aunt Dianna from the balcony.


    "What in the world got into you, Sam?" Diana asked, utterly frowning at the news. "Why would you


    even agree to that?"


    "Shhh... lower your tone, aunt." Samantha nced at the kids before saying, "My kids got him in


    trouble! Somehow, I felt... obliged tomit."


    Diana shook her head and asked, "Why would they even think he was their daddy?"


    "The man kinda... um... looks like Kyle," Samantha revealed before sneering. "Coincidence?"


    "Noo! No way! Are you serious, Sam?" Diana asked.


    Samantha only nodded and said, "I swear. I was literally staring at him, for I don''t know how long!


    It''s a crazy coincidence!"


    Sighing at Samantha''s tale, Diana suggested, "Sam, what if... I mean, what are the chances that Mr.


    Ethan Wright is their father?"


    The words of her aunt made Samanthaugh hysterically!


    She wasughing so hard; she snorted towards the end. "That is silly, aunt. Why in the world would


    somebody like Ethan Wright stay in a hotel in front of the military camp?"


    She raised both her hands and said, "There is absolutely no view!"


    "Well, who knows... circumstances brought him there," Diana insisted. "How could a man look so


    much like your son, then? How do you exin that?"


    "Aunt, please. You can g****e many uncanny resemnces between stars and regr people! It


    happens!" Samantha said while still frequently chuckling.


    "Okay, fine! If you insist!" Resting her hand on her waist, Diana mumbled, "I don''t know why you did


    not try to find their father, anyway."


    "I told you, aunt Diana. My father already did that. The great General threatened every man who


    lived within and near the camp!" Revealed Samantha.


    "Only people from the military would use the hotel. As far as I know, the hotel rarely gets tourists,


    and that day was the wedding day of one of our senior cadets. All those who stayed at the hotel


    were from the military or their rtives!"


    "I know what you were thinking, aunt, but I''m sure my father did not miss any details. Nothing slips


    in his hands. That is how he is," dered Samantha.


    "Yeah? Well, what if the man you slept with is more powerful than your father? Someone capable of


    erasing records, paying off the hotel staff," Diana pointed out. "Did you ever think of that?"


    Somehow that made sense, but to Samantha''s point of view, the hotel''s location was just too


    inconvenient for prominent people to stay in.


    The property was owned by the former general. It was meant for the military to use as part of their


    rxation time, and it was alsomonly used as a home for those who were temporarily


    reassigned to Braeton.


    "It just doesn''t make sense, aunt." Holding her aunt''s hand, she added, "It could not be Ethan


    Wright. It just could not be."


    With a heavy sigh, Diana said, "Well, regardless... what is clear to me is that you need to tell your


    kids the truth... You just have to, Sam. You have lied to them for so long."


    Samantha bit her lip at the words of her aunt. She understood how her aunt was right.


    Swallowing her own spew, she said, "I''ll tell them tonight... I promise."


    ***


    In the evening, while settling the kids under the sheets, Samantha kissed the cheeks of each of her


    twins.


    She sat next to Kenzie on the bed and said, "Guys... There is something that I need to tell you.


    Something that I should have told you long before."


    "What is it, Mommy?" Kenzie asked eagerly.


    "I''m tired, Mommy," said Kyle before yawning.


    "Well... It''s about your dad," Samantha finally delivered after exhaling dramatically. "The thing is...


    your dad... your dad is - "


    "Oh, we already know, Mommy! We found him, remember?" Kenzie emphasized while chuckling.


    "Silly, Mommy."


    "Yes!" Echoed Kyle.


    "He is just the greatest, and we love him!" Eximed Kenzie with a confident smirk. "He bought me


    donuts! He loves me so much."


    "We understand, Mommy. He is a busy man," said Kyle.


    "He needs to protect us from bad guys. That''s why we are secret kids!" Added Kenzie, tightening


    her eyes as she spoke with conviction.


    "Ah." Samantha did not know how to react to the conclusions of her kids. It left her gaping for


    seconds.


    "Yeah, rich kids get kidnapped a lot," suggested Kyle.


    Samantha choked on that. She said, "You guys are watching too many movies."


    "No, Mommy, you said that... You said it was good that we are not rich, so we don''t get kidnapped


    for ransom," revealed Kyle. "Also, I saw it on TV."


    "Oh... I did - say that," she acknowledged before forming a frown.


    With a sigh, Kenzie said, "Mommy, we are so happy. We found daddy."


    "Yeah. I''ll finally tell my ssmates I have a Daddy," said Kyle. "I hate it when they think I don''t have


    a dad."


    Sadly, Kyle''s words made Samantha feel a pang in her chest. This was also one reason why she


    lied. She did not want them to be judged just because they did not have a father.


    "I am like mommy, and Kyle is like daddy! Right, mommy?" Kenzie probed with a wide grin. After not


    hearing an answer from Samantha, she repeated, "They look the same, right, mommy?"


    "Mommy?" Kenzie repeated. "Kyle looks so much like daddy!"


    Bringing her back to her senses, Samantha answered, "Um... Yeah, they have simrities -"


    "See, Kyle, I told you. You look so much like daddy!" Kenzie insisted. She ced her hands against


    her cheeks and dered, "I like daddy so much! Don''t you think he is just awesome, mommy?"


    "Umm... Yeah... He is awesome. He really is," Samantha replied before taking a deep breath and


    getting up from the bed. "Okay. Well, you guys better get some sleep now. You''ll have to go to


    school tomorrow."


    "Goodnight, mommy!" The kids said in unison.


    "Goodnight. I''ll be back after I prepare your bags," Samantha said before closing the door.


    Right after she shut the door behind her, she closed her eyes and leaned back. When she opened


    her eyes, she saw her aunt ring at her. She gulped and said, "I - I''ll tell them after the dinner with


    Mr. Wright''s business partners."


    "Ah, Sam... You are hopeless," said Diana.

 Chapter 15: Self-Defense

    Chapter 15: Self-Defense


    "Mr. Wright, I''m very sorry, but Miss Davis'' records are sealed!" Revealed Aiden, the hacker Ethan


    employed to look into Samantha.


    "What do you mean sealed?" Ethan asked while holding up the phone to his ear. He was leaning


    back in his seat, utterly disappointed at the report given by Aiden.


    "Well, I have her basic details and it''s like what you had thought. She is the daughter of General


    Winfield Davis," Aiden reported. "I found a marriage certificate between Miss Davis''s mother, Sarah


    Turner, and one Winfield Davis."


    "And there is no other Winfield Davis that lives in the city or any neighboring cities," added Aiden. "It


    could only be the general -"


    "Make sure of it, Aiden!" Ethan countered, raising his voice. "I don''t want hunches!"


    "The thing is sir, most of her records are blocked from within the military itself. Thus, I can only


    conclude Miss Davis is rted to the military somehow. Anyway, I went through some old photos


    from some members of the Davis family, not necessarily General Winfield''s but from their rtives,


    and I happen to find one photo of Miss Davis. I have sent this information to you," Reported Aiden.


    "It could not be a coincidence," added Aiden. "Anyhow, sir. I''m still working on hacking into the


    military camp''s server, but it will take time... maybe a few more hours."


    A hiss left Ethan''s lips before he said, "Do your job, Aiden I''ll give you another day to find the


    answer I am looking for."


    After putting down the phone, he returned to work.


    It was already sometimeter in the afternoon that John came into his office to report the phone call


    coming from Mr. and Mrs. Song.


    "Mr. Wright, Mr. Song called and asked if you can have dinner with them this Saturday," said his


    assistant. "Together with... your kids and wife? Haha!"


    John choked on hisugh, seeing how his boss was squinting at him.


    "Is it funny, John?" Ethan asked in his ssic domineering tone. "You know what to do. Call Miss


    Davis and tell her I will speak to her at the hotel. In any case, I need an inspection at the hotel."


    "Yes, sir, Mr. Wright," said John Garcia. "I''m on it!"


    ***


    From inside the living room space of a condominium t, Samantha was checking her kid''s daily


    exercises from school. She suddenly heard her phone ringing, which startled her outright.


    When she saw it was John Garcia, she answered promptly, "Mr. Garcia. Good afternoon."


    "Miss Davis, the boss would like to see youter. Perhaps at six in the evening, right after he


    finishes here in the office. In any case, I will call you once we are at the First Diamond Hotel. He


    wanted to discuss the n for the dinner with Mr. and Mrs. Song," John exined on the other line.


    "Oh," said Samantha before sneering. She did not really think it would happen sooner. "When is the


    dinner?"


    "This Saturday," confirmed John. "He wants to meet you at the hotel''s one-carat conference room."


    The hotel''s conference rooms were named after carats, depending on the size of the room.


    Samantha bit her lip and answered, "Wow, a conference room? This is just a meeting between the


    two of us, right?"


    "Yes, Miss Davis. Mr. Wright does not like to be seen by other people," John reported. "Most of the


    time, he reserves a private room for all his appointments."


    "Okay. I understand. Six in the evening, then. I''ll get ready," said Samantha.


    After the phone call, Samantha felt utterly nervous.


    "Maybe because, he is just a scary guy," she convinced herself. "Or, you are getting conscious,


    Sam!"


    "Pffft! Why would I feel nervous looking at a tall handsome man who looks like my son," Samantha


    resumed mumbling, trying to dismiss her stirring emotions.


    She checked the time and saw how she only had less than two hours before Ethan wright would


    arrive. She gulped, suddenly feeling the need to release all the tension in her body. Recalling how


    there was a public park, a block behind the First Diamond Hotel, she decided to take a run.


    Samantha first told her aunt how she wanted to explore the nearby park. She left Kenzie and Kyle in


    Diana''s care right after she changed into her running attire.


    Clothed in tight grey leggings and a sweatshirt on her torso, Samantha merely tied her hair into a


    ponytail before making her way down to the hotel. She had her phone with her and her AirPods,


    kicking the mood for some music as she rode on the lift.


    The park was exactly where she remembered it would be. It was a round park in the middle of the


    busy streets where several trees shaded the walking path. At the center of thewn stood a small


    yground, and benches were spread across the ce.


    Samantha had to cross the street to reach the park. Fortunately, there was always an enforcer who


    stood close to the pedestrianne that she easily made her way inside the fenced park.


    As soon as she stepped foot on the stone walk path, she started briskly walking before going all out


    on a run.


    Samantha loved to run. It was her best way of cardio exercise.


    Of course, since she had been in Military school for three years, she knew several work-out


    sessions that could build her stamina.


    Despite having been kicked out from the Military, Samantha tried her best to practice what she had


    learned; from keeping her body in a good shape and training on herbat skills.


    Now, she merely called it self-defense, but she knew deep down, she knew more than just


    protecting herself. After all, her father was in the military and the great General Winfield Davis had


    expected her to follow in his footsteps. Since she was young, she had already been exposed to


    martial arts training.


    After an hour of running around the circr park, Samantha noticed how she was being followed by


    a man in a hooded jacket. She shook her head, feeling the uneasiness in her chest.


    Going through an isted walking path of the area, she noticed how the man was speeding in her


    direction. She then heard him say, "Hey prettydy! Why don''t you give me your cellphone and I''ll


    be on my way!"


    When the man caught up with her, he took out a knife and pointed in Samantha''s face.


    "Come on, sexydy. Hurry up! I don''t want to hurt you. Just give me your phone and I''ll be on my


    way." The man studied Samantha''s frame and face before licking his lips. He said, "Maybe I could


    also just... touched your boobs a bit - "


    Without warning, Samantha grabbed the man''s wrist as she rotated her body beneath his frame.


    The man''s torso wound up being on top of Samantha''s back, and she easily lifted the man with her


    own weight.


    With all her might, she threw the man''s body against the ground, flipping him to lie on his back. The


    next thing the man knew, his arm was being twisted vigorously by the slender woman with blonde


    hair.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Ahhhh! Fuck!" If that was not enough, Samantha kicked him in the stomach before finally getting a


    hold of his knife.


    She then ran away as fast as she could, not missing to ditch the knife in the nearest garbage bin.


    Samantha noticed how other concerned citizens hade to give the man a beating. It was clear to


    her that the hooded man was a regr troublemaker in the park. Unfortunately for him, that day, he


    met his match.


    "You sure showed him!" She heard one woman say to her. "That guy has been causing trouble


    ''round here!"


    "You are amazing, youngdy!" An old man remarked while others pped their hands to praise


    her.


    With an awkward smile on her face, she said, "Oh, just some basic self-defense."


    Samantha puffed as she exited the park. She did not expect to get into action, but at least, she


    thought, she went easy on the hooded man. Catching her breath, Samantha waited for the streets


    to clear of the many vehicles passing by.


    From a distance, she noticed a ck Maybach speeding in her direction. It would seem to her that


    the same vehicle had taken a full turn around the park.


    It halted right in front of her abruptly, causing her to take a few steps back. She wound up


    eximing, "What the hell!"


    The passenger''s door opened and Ethan Wright came out, standing tall and taking all the attention


    around the busy streets. With his chilly tone, an icy stare, he ordered, "Get inside, Miss Davis."


    Samantha wasn''t sure why, but she felt like she had practically offended the man.

 Chapter 16: Obvious Concern

    Chapter 16: Obvious Concern


    "John, let''s go to meet Miss Davis," said Ethan Wright to his assistant. He walked out of the CEO''s


    office unannounced, telling John to get ready to leave.


    It resulted in John Garcia panicking. John checked the time and said back, "Boss, it''s still four-forty


    in the afternoon. I thought you are meeting her at six?"


    With eyes narrowing at his assistant, Ethan answered, "We can''t let traffic get in the way, now... can


    we? I am neverte for my appointments."


    "Right! Right! I''ll call the driver, sir," said John as he frantically grabbed for his belongings.


    "Did Edgar already secure what Kyle had requested?" Ethan asked while walking in the direction of


    the lift.


    "Yes, sir. He should have it in the car," assured John.


    In just a matter of minutes, they made their way to the building lobby and exited to where Ethan''s


    ck Maybach was waiting. As always, Ethan stayed at the back, with John sitting next to the


    driver in the front of the expensive car. Even with traffic, they were roughly at The First Diamond


    Hotel in just twenty minutes.


    "Mr. Wright? Are you excited to see Miss Davis?" John probed, nearly chuckling at his suggestion.


    The driver, whose name was Edgar, also had his eyes widened? He asked, "Is Mr. Wright interested


    in a girl?"


    "Both of you, mind your own business!" Ethan ordered. He was reading through his email from his


    laptop when he heard his assistant try to put words into his mouth.


    Ethan liked John''s work. Even if he often pried on his personal life, he rarely would get mad at his


    assistant. His usual cue was how he would re at John, and his assistant would easily understand


    his limits.


    Reaching a block from behind the hotel, he heard John, "Oh, my! That''s Miss Davis!"


    Hearing the name, Ethan''s eyes promptly shifted in the direction where John was pointing and he


    was shocked to see Samantha running around the park, located in the middle of the street.


    His brows furrowed, watching her in tight, gray leggings and a sweatshirt on top. While her


    sweatshirt hid her precious curves, it did not sit well with Ethan how her leggings were graciously


    taking the form of her slender and long legs.


    His eyes quickly became hooded before saying, "What - in - the - world is she doing? Is it even safe


    to run in the park?"


    "Ah, generally, Mr. Wright," Edgar filled in the answer for him.


    "She is just taking a run, Mr. Wright - Oh, no! That man in front of her is holding a knife!" Eximed


    John.


    As they went past Samantha, dread could not help but fill Ethan''s chest. Hemanded with his


    voice raised, "Go back! Turn around!"


    "Sir, we can''t turn around from here, but we can circle back," told Edgar.


    Ethan seemed to have felt fear for Samantha and he wound up looking back from the back


    windshield of the car! John and Ethan practically saw how Samantha kicked the butt off the man


    who had a weapon in front of her.


    "Woah! That was awesome, boss!" Remarked John. "Miss Davis is definitely amazing!"


    As John and Ethan remained stunned at Samantha''s actions, Edgar sped through the road, circling


    around the park until they found her again. The round park was not significant in size, and Edgar


    managed to go around it in just about three minutes.


    From inside the car, Ethan noticed how Samantha was looking in their direction. He assumed that


    she was probably worried about the sudden speeding luxury car towards her.


    "Stop in front of her! Stop - in - front of her!" Ethan demanded, and it resulted in Edgar to force the


    breaks in the middle of the road.


    Poor Edgar had to put the hazard on, so as to warn the cars behind them.


    As soon as they pulled over, Ethan handed hisptop to John and swiftly got out of the car. After


    locking eyes with Samantha, he ordered, "Get inside, Miss Davis."


    "Mr. Wright?" While calling out his name, Ethan could see the awed expression on Samantha.


    However, given that they were in the middle of the road, he repeated his words, "Get inside now,


    Miss Davis. We need to get to the hotel."


    It did not take long for Samantha to get inside the Maybach with him, utterly turning red.


    ***


    ''How did this happen?'' Samantha thought in her head as she sat next to the block of ice from inside


    a luxurious car.


    Just earlier, she worried that she was bing conscious of a man - a specific man to be exact:


    Mr. Ethan Wright.


    While she dismissed her own judgment, she earnestly hoped the alluring man had seen her in a


    better light!


    Instead, here she was, sitting next to Ethan Wright, the CEO of the Wright Diamond Corporation,


    and she was in her leggings and sweatshirt! Worse, she was sweating like hell from all the running


    that she did.


    Just when she thought she was in such a bad condition, she was feeling her throat dried up. Of


    course! She meant to buy water from the stall across the park!


    Massaging her throat, she asked, "Mr. Wright, is there... water in here?"


    Ethan promptly opened his storagepartment and handed her a bottle of water. He said, "Here."


    At the sight of the water, however, Samantha froze. She looked back at Ethan and returned her


    gaze to the bottle of water before saying, "That''s a Kona Deep water."


    Sheughed and announced, "I have never gulped down water worth four hundred dors before."


    "It''s the only water, I have. Drink it. It has health benefits," Ethan said in his non-affectionate tone.


    They say it was rude to refuse an offer, so she had no choice but to gulp down the expensive water.


    After quenching her thirst, Samantha practically calcted the cost of the fluid she had taken. She


    drank half of it! Half of it meant she drank two hundred dors'' worth of water!


    Just as she was drowned in these thoughts, she heard the man say, "It''s not good for a woman like


    you to be out in the park, taking a run by yourself! What if something dangerous happens to you - "


    "Oh, don''t worry, Mr. Wright. I can defend myself," Samantha reasoned as she closed the expensive


    bottle of water.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Defend yourself?! What if that man had a gun, instead of a knife? What if there were four of them?


    Would you be able to handle that, Miss Davis? From now on, if you wanted to do cardio, you do that


    on a treadmill from the tenth-floor building of the hotel gym. It is avable for you to use!" Ethan said


    with his face turning red.


    It utterly surprised Samantha how Ethan expressed an obvious concern for her wellbeing. She was


    unsure if she should feel touched or be scared at his berating.


    Soon enough, it would seem to her that Ethan realized his misreading. He adjusted his tone of


    voice. Ethan said, "I''m sorry. As your employer, I want to ensure your safety. After all, you are the


    one who will give my hotel a Michelin Star rating."


    "Please, Miss Davis, use the treadmill," he repeated while looking straight into Samantha''s striking


    blue eyes.


    While looking back at his intense eyes, she found herself gawking and said, "Yes, sir! Treadmill it


    is!"

 Chapter 17: A Beautiful Family

    Chapter 17: A Beautiful Family


    Arriving at The First Diamond Hotel, Samantha hurriedly distanced herself from Ethan Wright.


    The idea of a girl in a sweatshirt walking with a tall and handsome man in a custom-made suit just


    did not sit well with her. She said to Ethan, "Excuse me, Mr. Wright, do you mind... If I get changed


    first before having the meeting with you?"


    She gulped down her own spew right after expressing her words, fearing for what he might think.


    "Why are you walking away from me, Miss Davis? We clearly came out from the same car and


    entered the hotel together. Why are you standing two meters ahead from me?" Ethan probed after


    seeing Samantha walk ahead of him.


    He turned to John and asked, "Is there something wrong with my face, John? Miss Davis seems to


    be ashamed of me."


    While John Garcia turned to Samantha with ring eyes, Samantha reasoned, "Oh, no! It''s not


    that!"


    Samantha wound up chuckling and said, "It''s really not that. You just look so great and I - I am


    sweating all over in my jogging attire. I did not want you to be bothered by it."


    She immediately pointed to the lift and asked, "Can I go now and I promise, I''ll just take fifteen


    minutes! Then, I''ll be back!"


    Without warning, Ethan walked towards her and nearly closed the gap between them. He took out


    his handkerchief and wiped the sweat off her forehead. He said, "Your sweat doesn''t bother me."


    Following his deration, time practically froze when the great Ethan Wright wiped off the wetness


    on Samantha''s forehead.


    Everyone else seemed to have zoomed in on them.


    From behind the scene, John Garcia thought he was ready to faint!


    The receptionists that were working that day, including the same girl who aided Samantha when


    they first arrived, Cindy, also saw the remarkable scene. They all had their hands over their mouths,


    seeing how their boss was being affectionate with the new chef!


    Aside from the number of eyes that were piercing through her body, Samantha, on the other hand,


    felt her heart raced. Her eyes widened by Ethan''s actions and she found herself gulping repeatedly.


    Realizing what he had done, Ethan pulled back his handkerchief and swiftly turned in the direction


    of the lift, and said, "Let''s go."


    "Um... to where?" Samantha asked after returning to her senses.


    "Let''s go to your condo," answered Ethan. "I need to give Kyle his request."


    "Kyle?" Samantha asked while hastily following behind Ethan.


    While pointing out what John was carrying, Ethan exined, "Your son sent me a message in


    W******p, telling me how you need an updated windows version."


    He nced at the puzzled expression of Samantha and said, "I figured, you might as well get a new


    laptop."


    Putting his hands in his pocket, he added, "Then, this morning. I thought, since you may be using


    this for work, it may be better for Kyle to have his ownptop. So I bought him his own."


    Samantha practically heaved, covering her mouth with her hands, and said, "What?" After pausing,


    she stated, "Oh, Mr. Wright. You really did not have to! And since when did my son in contact with


    you?"


    "Since we met... In any case, I already bought them. Theputer shop has a no return policy,"


    said Ethan with his stern expression.


    In front of them, John Garcia was utterly bewildered. Edgar never mentioned about a "No Return


    Policy."


    John wound up attempting to correct his boss, "Actually, Mr. Wright, theputer shop - "


    "There is a no return policy! I spoke to the owner himself!" Ethan cut off his words, seemingly


    understanding what John was about to say.


    "Right. Right, Mr. Wright!" John''s brows furrowed before he said, "Mr. Wright is always Right."


    Everything was happening so fast that Samantha could not think of a way to counter the


    eptance of theptops. She thought, ''How in the world am I going to refuse this? This is just too


    much!''


    "You are very generous, Mr. Wright, but," Samantha tried to object.


    "Miss Davis, your son looks like me. He deserves to have the best," answered Ethan.


    Samantha, "???"


    "Damn, boss. I wish I look like you too," John said, but after receiving that usual icy re, he took


    back his words. "But of course, I can''t be as good looking as Mr. Wright."


    Reaching her condo unit, Samantha reluctantly showed Ethan the way. She said, "You really did not


    have toe up with me, Mr. Wright. I am so ashamed."


    "Miss Davis, it is my will toe here with you and deliver the goods ordered by your son... who


    happens to look like me. Please... say no more," said Ethan.


    "Okay," Samantha answered before offering her hand. "I can give theptops to Kyle."


    Samantha practically saw how Ethan Wright''s face turned red, seemingly displeased. She guessed


    he wnated to give the gifts himself!


    She gulped, realizing her mistake but before she could say another word, Ethan replied, "Since you


    drank my water. Can I have a ss of water? I am very thirsty?"


    ''A ss of water? Doesn''t he drink only expensive water?'' She felt like she was trapped! She


    thought, ''Does this man really want toe inside an insignificant house?''


    Still, she understood what she must do, and it granted her to open the door. "Of course, Mr. Wright.


    Pleasee right in to my humble home."


    As soon as Samantha urged them to take a seat from the living room, Kenzie ran in their direction,


    calling out to Ethan, "Daddy! Daddy! You are here!"


    "Hi, Daddy! You brought me thetest windows?" Kyle asked, also running in his direction.


    "I did more than that, buddy," said Ethan. "I bought you and your mom aptop each!"


    "Woah! Daddy is amazing!" Kyle eximed. "We''ll share thisptop, Kenzie."


    "No!" Kenzie turned to Ethan and asked, "Daddy, I want a barbie house doll! A really big one!"


    Ethan turned to John and said, "Remember that."


    "Yes, sir!" John happily nodded.


    Samantha could feel her face flushpletely. Even her ears were burning.


    While she was so ashamed of how her kids were calling her boss their daddy, she swore she saw a


    smirk on the man''s face! Before she could analyze the situation, however, they all heard a crisp


    sound of shattered ss and it came from Diana Turner.


    "Oh... my... God," Samantha''s aunt reacted after dropping a ss down on the floor.


    "Um, Aunt! This is my boss, Mr. Ethan Wright," Samantha introduced. "Aunt, do you mind giving Mr.


    Wright a ss of water?"


    "Daddy is mommy''s boss?" Kenzie asked with her eyes twinkling as usual. "Oh, so that''s why we


    are secret kids, right Kyle?"


    "Right! That''s what I''ve been telling, you Kenzie," answered Kyle.


    The entire time, John Garcia was smiling from ear to ear. How his boss faked a thirst to get inside


    Samantha''s home, to seeing the beautiful children of Samantha Davis call Ethan their daddy,


    completely amused him.


    The best part was, Ethan Wright never objected to the children''s assumptions!


    John was utterly liking the idea of his boss, going down on his knees for a woman, and he felt it


    might just be Samantha Davis.


    "Aww... What a beautiful family, you are," John remarked happily.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Samantha''s mouth parted, but was unable to say a word at everything that was going on. After


    seconds, she instructed, "Kids, please make your daddyfortable. Let me... take a shower."


    She figured they were going to pretend to be a married couple anyway, she might as well use it to


    her advantage in front of her twins.

 Chapter 18: The Golden Eagle Hotel

    Chapter 18: The Golden Eagle Hotel


    "Wow! this is so cool, Kyle! Can I watch princess videos from here?" Kenzie asked Kyle.


    "Sure, Kenzie!" Kyle answered. "Let me help you."


    While the kids were already exploring Kyle''s newptop from the opposite side of the couch, Ethan


    and John sat across them, observing the two.


    "Kyle is a smart boy," remarked John. "He likes gadgets, boss... Just like you."


    "Hmmmm," Ethan acknowledged while maintaining to study the two young children.


    Since they arrived at the condo unit assigned to Samantha, Ethan''s eyes had already roamed the


    entire living room space.


    Apart from two dolls that were in the sitting area, Ethan was generally pleased with how everything


    was in order. The floor was spot clean for a home with two kids. Despite only having relocated to


    the city for three days, Ethan thought Samantha and her aunt did well for the ce.


    He never liked lingering in a chaotic space. Thus, Samantha''s home warranted an approval from


    Ethan.


    "Here you go, Mr. Wright. A ss of water," Diana Turner said while putting two sses of the table


    down at the living room table.


    After a second of staring at Ethan, Diana turned her attention to Kyle. Then began a series of stares


    that went back and forth between Ethan and the young boy.


    Augh left John Garcia''s lips, and he remarked, "I know, I''d had the same gaping moment, just


    looking at the two."


    "Ma''am, I''m John Garcia, I am the assistant to Mr. Wright," said John while extending his hand.


    "Oh, please forgive Sam''s manners. She failed to introduce me. My name is Diana Turner. I am her


    aunt," said Diana. "May I say... what an honor it is to be graced by the CEO of The Wright Diamond


    Corporation."


    "I have a meeting with Miss Davis and thought to give her son a present along with her work


    laptop," Ethan created an excuse before heplimented, "You and Miss Davis, must have worked


    hard to keep the ce tidy."


    "Oh, yes, but Kyle is also a big help." Diana wrinkled her nose and exined, "He doesn''t like


    having so much mess."


    Dianaughed before telling, "Kyle - he has this peculiar behavior. He double wipes his tes and


    utensils, he arranges the throw pillows and he... he has bionic eyes. He can practically see a small


    spot of stain in the house."


    "Oh, it''s the same with Mr. Wright," John eagerly reported. "The office is always spot clean and if


    you notice, so is the hotel."


    "How nice... Just like Kyle," Diana said while frowning at the coincidence.


    Not only did Ethan Wright look the same as Kyle, but they seemed to also have the same


    compulsion for cleanliness? These were the thoughts that lingered in her head.


    Diana was about to turn back to the kitchen, but something in her urged her body to look back at


    Ethan.


    She gradually took the seat in between the kids and the two gentlemen while remaining to stare at


    the man. She cleared her throat and asked, "Mr. Wright... Kyle''s resemnce to you is just...


    amazing."


    Diana took one morest look between the two before she leaned forward and softly asked, "Mr.


    Wright... About six years ago... Did you ever go to The Golden Eagle Hotel and stayed overnight?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The question took Ethan aback. He repeated, "The Golden Eagle Hotel?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wright... It''s the hotel right in front of the Fort Eagle Military Camp," Diana described. Her


    hands acted to cycle together before she asked, "And it has to be somewhere around six years


    ago."


    John Garcia was confused by Diana''s questioning, He had nothing but a frown on his face as he


    shifted his head from left to right. He looked at his boss and saw Ethan gave a poker face. He


    utterly could not tell what his boss was thinking.


    "Why - Why does it have to be around six years ago, Miss Turner?" Ethan asked while leaning back


    and taking a deep breath.


    Diana looked at the kids before she returned her attention to Ethan. She said, "Well, about six years


    ago... Ummmm."


    She moved further closer to Ethan, making sure the kids were still engrossed with theptop. Only


    then did Diana whisper, "About six years ago... Something... significant happened."


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, but I did not hear it," John said, interrupting the exchange between Ethan and


    Diana. Samantha''s aunt said it so softly and only directing it to Ethan that John barely heard a word!


    "It''s none of your business, John. Move back!" Ethan directed.


    John saw the sudden change in his boss'' temperament. Whatever it was that Samantha''s aunt said


    to Ethan, seemed to have triggered something in him.


    John saw how his boss changed his mood from being neutral to being expressionless. But as to


    what? John had no idea. He could only close his mouth, for his boss was already giving him that


    "Shut up" re.


    Ethan redirected his attention to Diana and said, "Miss Turner." There was a brief moment of silence


    coming from Ethan before he resumed his thoughts, "No. I - I don''t believe... I have been to that


    hotel."


    A clear dismay became painted on Diana''s face. She earnestly hoped that it was Ethan whom


    Samantha slept with that faithful night, but as it turns out... it wasn''t him.


    "I''m sorry that I asked. I just could not help but wonder." Dismissing the idea with her hand, Diana


    added, "Of course, you couldn''t be."


    Just as Diana went back to the kitchen, Samantha came out of her bedroom, wearing a casual,


    ruffled off-shoulder dress with an A-line cut. It was a simple dress, yet it unted her broad and


    slender shoulders.


    Yet despite her obvious elegance, Ethan did not show any appreciation. In fact, he remained quiet


    upon Samantha''s return, seemingly in deep thought.


    "Wow! Mommy, you look so beautiful!" Kenzie remarked, seeing her mother in a dress that had


    been quite rare.


    Kenzie then rushed to Ethan and said, "Daddy, look! Mommy is so beautiful!"


    "Kenzie, it''s okay, sweetheart, don''t disturb, Mis -" Samantha bit her lip before correcting herself,


    "Let daddy be."


    Ethan wound up clearing his throat in front of Kenzie, who was constantly clinging around his arm,


    urging him to say something. He said while looking at Samantha, "You look."


    There was practically a second of silence before Ethan added, "delightful."


    ''Delightful.'' Samantha ended up pursing her lips at thepliment. She supposed that was a good


    one,ing from Ethan Wright. "Thank you, Mr. Wright."


    "Mommy, daddy? Are you going out on a date?" Kyle asked while reaching for Samantha''s hand.


    "Can wee along?"


    With eyes widening, Samantha tried to exin, "Oh, no. Sweetie. We are just going to talk. It''s an


    important matter - "


    "Next time, Kyle. Today, I just want to speak with your Mommy," Ethan exined before looking up


    to Samantha. "Let''s go."


    Together with John, they made their way to the lift and down to the ground floor where the first carat


    conference room was found.


    It was there that John was dismissed. He was asked to have dinner alone at any of the three


    restaurants of the hotel while his boss shared a lovely dinner with Samantha Davis.


    Entering the conference room, Samantha was surprised. Her lips formed into an "O", seeing a table


    for two, with a beautiful floral centerpiece and two servers who seemed to be waiting for their


    arrival.


    "Wow," eximed Samantha. "It - looks extra special... for a... meeting."


    Pulling out one chair, Ethan pointed with his hand and said, "Take a seat, Miss Davis."


    "Oh, thank you, Mr. Wright," said Samantha.


    Ethan took the seat in front of her and ordered for the servers to give them wine to start. He said to


    Samantha, "Let''s get warmed up, first."


    "Free wine?" With a grin, Samantha said, "Sure, why not!"


    Ethan asked about thefortability of her new home and how she was adjusting to the city.


    Samantha eagerly answered, giving multiple praises for the amodation provided to her. After


    which, Ethan asked, referring to the park incident, "So how exactly do you know how to defend


    yourself back there, Miss Davis?"


    "Oh, that!" Samantha eximed after sipping on her wine. "I studied self-defense since I was


    young."


    "Here in Braeton?" Ethan probed.


    Ethan requested for another wine and as the server was pouring the red liquor, Samantha


    answered, "Yes. That''s right."


    "You know... I have been meaning to ask you... The Davises here are associated with the military. In


    fact, the General is a Davis. Do you know... General Winfield Davis?"


    With eyes glowering, Samantha drank on her wine before she answered, "Of course, I know the


    General! Who doesn''t? I''m - I''m not affiliated - with any relevant Davises - I''m hungry? Aren''t you?


    Are we going to have dinner?"


    It was Samantha''s way of avoiding the questions pertaining to her father. She imed, "After that


    running, I am... so hungry."


    "Sure, I suppose, we can eat." Ethan calmly asked the server to prepare the food before he


    returned to looking at Samantha. He said, "Food will be ready soon."


    He emptied his ss and after putting it down on the table, he took a deep breath and asked, "Miss


    Davis, about six years ago... Did you ever stay overnight at The Golden Eagle Hotel?"


    While Samantha paled, Ethan''s eyes tightened at her. He repeated, "Have you?"

 Chapter 19: The Forsaken Daughter

    Chapter 19: The Forsaken Daughter


    "Miss Davis, about six years ago... Did you ever stay overnight at The Golden Eagle Hotel?"


    The question that Ethan Wright raised just made everything else turned mute. Samantha could not


    understand why in the world was this questioning out of Ethan''s mouth!


    ''The Golden Eagle Hotel. The Golden Eagle Hotel,'' Samantha repeated in her mind. It was the


    ce where it all started. It was the same hotel where shemitted the biggest mistake in her life.


    After hearing Ethan ask again, she took a deep breath and said, "Why?"


    Her voice was barely audible that she had to clear her throat and ask again, "What about... The


    Golden Eagle Hotel?"


    In her mind, she asked, ''Why did it have to be about six years ago?''


    It would seem as though the food arrived on time, assisting in Samantha''s burden. The servers


    came in with the starter before Ethan could answer her question.


    "Mr. Wright, tomato and mozzare sd, garnished with basil leaves and ck pepper as you like


    it," said the male server.


    "Thank you," Ethan said to the server.


    He nced at Samantha and said, "I hope you don''t mind. I ordered the same for you. I like this


    kind of sd."


    All Samantha could say was, "That''s well noted."


    To her, it was a reminder of the boss'' favorite dishes, one she was expected to prepare on his site


    inspections.


    The same te was presented in front of Samantha, and she immediately diverted the topic. "Wow!


    Makes me want to eat!" She gave one look at Ethan and said, "Can I? I am just so hungry."


    "Of course," Ethan replied.


    Samantha could tell that while she had started to dig in, Ethan was still staring at her. She did not


    care, however, she just wanted to get that night over and done with.


    "And about The Golden Eagle Hotel." She heard Ethan say, and that altogether made her slow


    down on her chewing.


    Only after looking up to him did he exin, "It''s because... your aunt asked me the same question.


    So I thought... It might have something to do with you."


    Knowing that the idea came from her aunt, Samantha took a deep breath, utterly relieved. She


    understood that her aunt was considering Ethan to be her twin''s father. She practically closed her


    eyes and ced her hand on her chest. After another heavy breath, she finally answered, "I''m sorry


    that she asked you that question."


    With pleading eyes, she added, "Please ignore her."


    Following Samantha''s suggestion, there was another moment of silence, but right after they both


    finished their sds, Ethan asked, "Miss Davis, I have been wondering."


    "I saw your profile." Ethan first wiped his mouth with the table napkin and stated, "Since we are


    going to pretend that we are secretly married, I wanted to get to know you."


    With a frown, Ethan added, "But I noticed how you never ced your father''s name on your


    information... Why is that Miss Davis? If you don''t mind me asking."


    ''Great,'' Samantha said. Just when she had escaped a recent relevant probing, here came another.


    It was as though her dder aided her that she suddenly felt the need to go to thedies'' room. She


    requested, "Mr. Wright, let me just... get back to you on that... I just needed to go to the restroom."


    "Excuse me," she said before hurriedly leaving Ethan in the conference room, bringing her purse


    with her.


    As she was in thedies'' room, she contemted whether to tell the truth, butter on, she thought,


    ''Surely, there is no harm in telling him.''


    Thus, after using the restroom, she walked out of there, already decided to be honest about her


    father. Just as she was walking down the hall, she saw four familiar figures that made her heart


    race.


    Of course, how could she not know her own father?


    It was just a coincidence that Ethan Wright was asking about him and now, there he was.


    General Winfield Davis was walking in her direction with her stepmother, Catherine Jones Davis,


    and stepsister, Annie Jones Davis. Worse, her ex-boyfriend, yton Brown, was also with them!


    "Shoot, just my luck!" She muttered to herself as she hid behind a huge column.


    "Let me just go to the restroom really quick," Samantha heard her stepsister say.


    She would never want to encounter Annie in the restroom. Thus, Samantha decided to remain in


    the column and merely turn to face the wall. She grabbed her mobile and acted to be engaged in a


    phone call. Samantha earnestly hoped they would not notice her figure at all.


    When her stepsister went past her, she was relieved. She remained to linger in the same ce,


    acting to be busy on her phone.


    While she was there, however, she could hear the hotel sales representative talking, "Over here is


    our two-carat function room, which will be the perfect venue for your engagement party, Mr. Brown."


    ''I see,'' She thought silently. ''So they were looking for a venue for their engagement party.''


    She recalled how her grandmother had warned her about Annie and yton''s engagement.


    Samantha suddenly felt a pang in her chest. She silently reflected, ''How nice of my father to be


    personally involved with Annie''s engagement party. To think, he used to dislike yton.''


    Thinking of this, she could not help it. She suddenly felt teary-eyed at the idea of her father caring


    for a daughter that was not even his own flesh and blood! Whereas her own father had abandoned


    her!


    When she assumed she heard them take steps inside the two-carat conference room, she took a


    peek. When she saw no one, she decided to make the walk.


    The entire time, she had her eye on the one-carat conference room. It was just twenty meters away,


    and she was confident she could make it without being seen.


    To her dismay, however, the enormous doors to the two-carat conference room swung open, and


    her father happened to step out.


    Samantha wound up standing face to face with the great General Winfield Davis!


    Blood easily drained out of her face as she stood frozen in her stance.


    She clearly saw the shocked expression on her father''s face, but what happened next was far


    beyond her expectation... General Winfield Davis merely raised his chin and calmly returned to the


    conference. She heard her father say, "Let''s just stay here for the moment and wait for Annie."


    It broke Samantha''s heart thoroughly.


    She expected her father to at least rant or humiliate her, but no! What he did was far worse. He


    completely ignored her like she was not someone he identified.


    Her entire body trembled and the next thing she knew, tears streamed down her face.


    Samantha ran as fast as she could to the one-carat conference room, weeping in tears. She


    forcefully pushed open the door with all her might and as soon as she shut the door behind her, she


    broke downpletely.


    Samantha found herself down on the floor, pouring her heart out without a care in the world.


    Everything around her blurred out. The next thing she noticed was how Ethan Wright was calling to


    her and urging her to get up.


    "Miss Davis, what happened? Miss Davis?" She heard him, but she did not have the strength to


    focus on his words. Her entire body turned weak, shaking both in anger and pain.


    Samantha just kept sobbing, trying to rid herself of the strain of having seen her father, the same


    father who used to cherish her so.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Samantha!" Ethan yelled while holding her shoulders. "Who?! Who did this to you? Tell me? Tell


    me!"


    Only when she heard Ethan call her name, did she look at him in the eye.


    When Ethan acted to step outside the conference room, she reached for his arm and pulled herself


    up from the carpeted floor.


    Samantha wound up crashing into his torso, burying her face into his chest. She said, "Stay - stay


    with me... please... Please don''t go outside... Just stay with me."


    To her shock, Ethan swept her off her feet and carried her to the seat.


    As she continued to whimper, Ethan grabbed his own seat and let her cry into his chest. He did not


    seem to mind how his custom-made suit was being soaked by her tears.


    He caressed her back again and again. In aforting tone, he said, "Whatever it is... let it out."


    It essentially took Samantha another fifteen minutes to calm herself, just savoring his manly scent.


    Samantha thought his essence was really soothing. She honestly considered that Ethan was a


    scary man, but at that point, everything about him was soothing.


    After drinking some water, she looked Ethan in the eye and admitted, "Mr. Wright, my name."


    She took a deep breath and resumed, "My name... is Samantha Turner Davis. I am - I am the only


    biological daughter of General Winfield Davis... but he - he cares more for his adopted daughter."


    "My father, he - he has long forsaken me," added Samantha before she found herself crying again.

 Chapter 20: The Mystery Man

    Chapter 20: The Mystery Man


    "Where is she?" Ethan Wright asked the hotel staff. "Can you go outside and check on her?"


    "Sure, Mr. Wright. Give me a moment." The food attendant was about to look for Samantha Davis


    when the door to the one-carat conference room swung open.


    Ethan saw how Samantha abruptly closed the door behind her and dropped to the floor helplessly.


    She howled without restraint, and tears continuously flooded her face.


    The first thing that Ethan felt was a stab in his chest. His hands easily trembled in anger before


    clenching them into fists.


    ''Who dared to hurt her?!'' His mind was thinking ahead.


    He immediately rushed to her side and tried to get into the cause of her misery. Kneeling down in


    front of her, he asked, "Miss Davis, what happened? Miss Davis?"


    When Samantha did not answer, he grabbed her shoulders and called her name. "Samantha!


    "Who?! Who did this to you? Tell me. Tell me!"


    Ethan could no longer hide the ill intent in his eyes. He was pained seeing such an elegant woman,


    trembling and staining her face with tears. He got up and turned to the door, wanting to find out who


    was out there that might have provoked Samantha''s suffering, but before he knew it, he felt her


    slender hands holding him.


    As he turned, their eyes locked together, and Samantha crashed into his chest as she got up. Ethan


    heard her plead, "Stay - stay with me... please... Please don''t go outside... Just stay with me."


    He wound up hugging her closer into his solid chest, and as he did, he took heavy breaths while


    gritting his teeth. It was his way of easing his annoyance at whoever hurt Samantha.


    He unwittingly lifted Samantha with his strong arms, carrying her in princess style. After the two of


    them settled in the seats in front of the table, Ethan took the time tofort her the best way he


    could.


    It wasn''t like him at all. He did not even know how to be affectionate, yet here he was, soothing


    Samantha Davis into his precious chest.


    Moreover, he did not mind how this woman with golden curls stained his custom-made suit. At that


    point, all he cared about was consoling Samantha, and he did so, not minding the time that had


    passed.


    When Samantha stopped sobbing, merely catching her breath, he offered a ss of water and said,


    "Drink this."


    He studied her small and dainty face, which he thought was so exquisite, and it saddened him how


    they were smeared with ruined make-up.


    While Samantha was wiping her face with her fingers, he finally heard her say, "Mr. Wright, to be - to


    be honest with you... my name."


    Looking into his eyes, she gasped and resumed, "My name... is Samantha Turner Davis. I am - I am


    the only biological daughter of General Winfield Davis... but he - he cares more for his adopted


    daughter... My father, he - he has long forsaken me."


    Yet again, he saw how her lips trembled and how she wept helplessly. It just made Ethan so


    impassioned that he embraced her tightly, once again offering relief.


    After another ten minutes or so, Samantha finally calmed down. She remained in the man''s chest,


    just hugging Ethan.


    Looking down at her, Ethan inquired, "Are you feeling better now?"


    Samantha nodded and gently pulled away. She answered, "I''m sorry - "


    "There is no need to be sorry," Ethan responded while slowly letting go of her.


    He waited for a second before asking, "Why would... a father abandon his own daughter? Who does


    that?"


    "Because I made a mistake, and it crushed his dreams of making me follow in his footsteps,"


    revealed Samantha while stuttering. "I got pregnant, and I got kicked out of Military School."


    "Of course, there is the shame of being the General''s daughter getting pregnant before marriage,"


    said Samantha while looking down at her hands.


    When she gazed back at him, Samantha said, "Mr. Wright... I am so sorry that you had to listen to


    me and hear about my sad life." She tried tough at her situation before adding, "And I''m sorry I


    ruined our meeting!"


    She hastily searched for a tissue in her purse and wiped the tears that lingered in the corners of her


    eyes, and said, "I don''t mean to be rude... but... I - I really need to go."


    Samantha let out a dramatic sigh and requested, "Can we - can we have this talk some other time?"


    "I - I just want to stay in my room and... and let it all out," Samantha reasoned.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Can you.. at least tell me why you suddenly broke down?" Ethan probed while trying to hide his


    dismay.


    "I - I saw my father outside earlier... that''s why," she answered while covering her mouth. "I just... I -


    I just want to be with my aunt and my kids, Mr. Wright. I''m sorry. I really am."


    Ethan saw how her eyes were acting to water again. Her brows were drawn together as her entire


    body quivered.


    While it disappointed him that he was not the person to fully console her, he understood. They did


    not know each other well, and she most likely wanted to be with someone who thoroughly


    understood her.


    "I''ll make it up to you, Mr. Wright. I promise," Samantha assured with her gentle tone.


    Ethan could only nod and answer, "Okay... I expect that."


    He turned to the server and instructed, "Bring the rest of the food to Miss Davis'' condominium."


    When Ethan nced at Samantha, he saw the guilt on her face. He tried to smile, but it was really


    hard. A twitch in his mouth was the best that he could make out at that time. He said, "It''s fine. I can


    have dinner at my office."


    Ethan first instructed the hotel staff to ensure the General had already left the property. Only after


    getting an assurance from them did he walk out with Samantha, guiding her to the lift.


    As soon as Samantha hopped in, Ethan said, "This is as far as I can go. I have matters to attend


    to."


    Samantha nodded and repeated her apology. Barely a whisper, she said, "I''m sorry."


    Ethan Wright maintained to give a friendly expression, at least the best way that he could, but after


    the elevator doors shut in front of him, his eyes narrowed, and his temperament changed.


    John Garcia had caught up with Ethan. He had no idea why the meeting between his boss and


    Samantha was cut short.


    He suddenly sensed how the temperature within the hotel lobby felt chiller than a second ago. This


    prompted him to turn to his boss, and it was then that he saw the apparent anger on Ethan''s face.


    "Instruct the hotel manager that I want all CCTV videos capturing the time when Miss Davis left the


    one-carat conference room and returned." Ethan shifted to John with his cold expression and


    demanded, "I want... the recordings in my email before nine in the evening!"


    "Get my usual takeaway dinner, and I''ll wait for you in the car. I want to work!" Ethan added before


    walking past John and calling the driver on his phone.


    ***


    Two hourster, Ethan was still in his office, resuming his work. Since his dinner sh meeting with


    Samantha was practically canceled, he drowned himself to carry out his responsibilities. He became


    so engrossed with the paperwork in front of him that he forgot the time.


    Ethan only realized howte it was when he received a call from Aiden, his employed hacker.


    "Aiden, report!" Ethan immediately ordered as soon as he answered the phone.


    "Mr. Wright," answered Aiden on the other line. "I have confirmed Samantha Davis is the daughter


    of General Winfield Davis. She went to military school for three years but was dismissed due to...


    getting pregnant."


    "Curse you, Aiden!" Ethan yelled. "I already know that! Tell me something I don''t know! You are too


    slow!"


    There was a second of silence before Ethan called his name. "Aiden!"


    "Ah, boss. Haha! How do you know about that?" Aiden probed, but when Ethan did not answer, he


    said, "But this one! I bet you did not find this out, boss!"


    "When the general found out his daughter was pregnant, he wreaked havoc all over The Fort Eagle


    Military Camp! He demanded all soldiers who attended the wedding of one Cadet Sergeant Emilia


    ter and Mr. Lance Carter toe forward!" Aiden reported.


    "Apparently, based on the intel I have gathered, one of whoever attended the wedding celebration


    got Miss Davis pregnant!"


    "The general made various threats, even viting military protocol by doing so, just to bring out


    whoever got his daughter pregnant. He also sought the cooperation of The Golden Eagle Hotel,


    plus, of course, the couple who were wed! But they did not find the mystery man."


    Ethan heard Aiden sigh and said, "Unfortunately, there were no surveince videos at the hotel - it


    was like it disappeared out of nowhere! And the newly wedded couple swore that everyone was


    already ounted for. It''s too bad they never found the man."


    "By the way... Boss... Isn''t Lance Carter... your friend?" Aiden asked.


    "Goodbye, Aiden. Thank you for your report," Ethan answered and immediately dropped the call.

 Chapter 21: The Mystery Woman

    Chapter 21: The Mystery Woman


    Taking a deep breath, Ethan Wright carefully studied the surveince footage from the First


    Diamond Hotel.


    He saw how Samantha had an encounter with her father, and they did not appear to have


    exchanged any words. Samantha merely froze at the sight of her father, and the great General


    Winfield Davis simply turned to enter the two-carat conference room again.


    His hand clenched into a tight fist before muttering, "He ignored her." He leaned back in his seat


    and repeated, "He just... ignored her... like she was nobody in his life."


    Ethan was already in his penthouse suite on top of one of the most luxurious residential buildings in


    the city. It was there where he had lived alone since he turned twenty-eight, no longer under the


    indulging of his parents.


    The second he arrived, he went straight to his study and repeatedly watched the videos sent over to


    him by the hotel manager. He did not know how many times he yed it back, just zooming in and


    out of the videos, but he only stopped after fully determining that the general''s avoiding had fully


    hurt Samantha.


    With a heavy sigh, he thought back to Aiden''s words and mumbled, "Samantha Turner Davis...


    could you really be the one?"


    Ethan got up from his seat and walked to his bookshelf. Behind a row of books was a secret safe.


    After putting aside the books, he opened the safe and took out a ziplock bag.


    Inside the bag was a conspicuous hundred-dor bill and a piece of paper containing a note beside


    it. The note said, "I''m sorry. Please forget aboutst night."


    Ethan could not help but hiss in dismay, recalling how he got the hundred-dor bill. He meant to


    get the answer to that night''s event... once and for all. After locking back the safe, he turned away,


    carrying the ziplock bag in his hands and putting it inside his office bag.


    Just as he was about to rest for the night, he noticed how his phone was vibrating. He checked his


    mobile and saw a W******p message from Kyle.


    Kyle''s text: [Daddy, why did mommy cry so much? Did you fight? You should be here with mommy.]


    It made Ethan rock his head and think deeply. After seconds of contemting, he answered: [Kyle, I


    did not hurt your mommy. She was hurt by someone else... Your mommy preferred to talk to your


    aunt than me.]


    Kyle: [But why, daddy? Why can''t you be here?]


    Kyle: [Don''t daddies live with their families?]


    Ethan wound up sitting back down in his chair. He swiveled his seat and took a deep breath. Only


    then did he answer: [They do. Daddies live with their families. Kyle, I''ll talk to you another time. I


    have to take a rest now, and you need to take care of your mommy.]


    [It''s your job tofort her, okay?] Ethan encouraged before finally putting his phone back down.


    ***


    It took two days for Samantha to reach out to John Garcia, scheduling another meeting with Ethan


    Wright. When she did, she prepared a packed lunch for both John and Ethan.


    She dropped by the Wright Diamond Corporation in the morning, right after sending the kids to


    school.


    Samantha was sent directly into Ethan''s office, and it was there that she presented her well-


    prepared and inviting meal, set on a bento lunch box.


    Upon Samantha''s presentation, Ethan immediately hummed in delight. Despite it still being ten in


    the morning, he was already feeling hungry.


    "You know what... I only had toast and coffee for breakfast. Do you mind... if I eat while we talk?"


    Ethan asked.


    "Of course, Mr. Wright!" Samantha agreed.


    At first taste, Ethan recalled his reasons for hiring Samantha. It was more than just the sudden awe


    she gave him. It was because of how she cooked her food. He concluded regardless of the


    oue of their exchange that morning; he must insist that Samantha be the head chef of the First


    Diamond Hotel.


    Ethan had already anticipated a denial.


    For the past two days, he honestly felt conflicted about Samantha, especially after learning she may


    be the mystery woman years back.


    However, after seeing her now, all his apprehensions seemed to have disappeared. He just did not


    see her as the kind of woman he thought she was... six years back.


    "Are you feeling better?" Ethan asked before putting thest portion of his Greek sd in his mouth.


    He heard Samantha answer, "Yes, thank you. I came here to apologize."


    "No need to be sorry. I suppose this... This is your way of making up for the time," Ethan assumed.


    He put down his packed lunch aside, nning to eat the restter. He at least had a decent amount


    of vegetables in his stomach.


    "About the dinner with the Songs - " Samantha tried to initiate, but Ethan had other ns.


    "Miss Davis, I want to talk to you about something else," Ethan revealed while fixing his coat and


    moving closer to his table. "Something really... really important."


    "What is it, Mr. Wright?" Samantha asked.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Ethan leaned close to Samantha''s view and studied her striking blue eyes. He took a deep breath


    and said, "Miss Davis, if anything, I dislike people who dismiss the facts. So in what we are about to


    cover... I''d really want you... to be fully honest with me."


    Bemused, Samantha''s brows furrowed. She raised her shoulders and said, "Of course... if it is true


    and something I can confirm on... Maybe I know what this is all about?"


    Pulling out his table drawer, Ethan reached for the same ziplock bag that had been there for two


    days. He held it and said without looking at Samantha, "About six years ago... I attended my college


    friend''s wedding, fronting the Fort Eagle Military Camp."


    He leaned back in his seat and repeatedly sighed while keeping the ziplock contained in his hand.


    After resting his back, he resumed narrating, "My friend... he was a prankster... While he was


    getting high on booze, he spiked my drinks in an effort to introduce me to a woman - I was never


    really interested in women."


    "A - a wedding?" Samantha asked while stuttering.


    Ethan noticed the color of her face paled and how she was having difficulty in forming her words. He


    heard her probe further, "Which - I mean, whose wedding? And this was... about six years ago?"


    "My friend is Lance Carter. He is a financial expert, now working for the military. His wife... is Cadet


    Sergeant Emilia ter... now no longer a cadet, but I believe she is a captain," Ethan casually


    answered.


    While maintaining to study Samantha, he asked, "Do you... know them, Miss Davis?"


    For a second, Samantha''s jaws just dropped, but soon enough, she found the right words to say,


    "Um... I knew Emilia ter. Back in the academy... when I was training, she was one of those who


    trained me."


    "Hmmm," Ethan answered. "So... we must have met at the wedding. We just did not know each


    other back then."


    Ethan saw how Samantha forced a smile and said while her voice was breaking, "Ye - yes. May -


    maybe."


    "Anyway, as I was saying, Miss Davis... My friend spiked my drinks... I easily became dizzy and


    required a ce to rest. Lance, he - he gave me a room." He sneered and exined, "He just


    handed me a hotel key from one of his no-show guests."


    Long story short... While I was resting and out of it, a woman crept into my room in the middle of my


    sleep and gave me an experience of the night." Ethan tightened his eyes on Samantha before


    including, "I woke up in the morning by myself."


    Seeing how Samantha''s eyes were getting restless, shifting from one corner to another while


    keeping her head down, he ced the ziplock bag on the table''s surface. He said, "Then I saw a


    note on the bedside table, telling me to forget about what happened the night before and leaving


    me... a hundred-dor bill."


    Ethan shook his head and hissed. He said, "The nerve of that woman! Don''t you think?"


    "Ethan Wright got paid off with a hundred dors over a night of service." Ethan once again leaned


    forward to Samantha and said, "What am I? A Gigolo?!"


    "Ha - ha!" Samantha was already up, putting her bag across her torso. She said, "Mr. Wright...


    Haha! I''m... I''m sure it wasn''t like that at all... maybe it was just a... misunderstanding - I better go.


    Mr. Wright."


    Without warning, Samantha turned hastily and got out the door.

 Chapter 22: The Eventful Night I

    Chapter 22: The Eventful Night I


    *** FLASHBACK: AROUND SIX YEARS AGO.***


    From the grand ballroom of the Golden Eagle Hotel, the wedding party of Cadet Sergeant Emilia


    ter and Mr. Lance Carter had extended for another two hours.


    The husband of Emilia ter, having a wealthy family background, was not holding back from


    indulging all the guests with wine and other spirits. To the newlyweds, the party has just begun.


    Disco lights were switched on while the hotel servers freely offered various drinks.


    On one round table, Samantha was finishing her bluish cocktail, already feeling drowsy and hot all


    over. Yet after she gulped down the entire ss, her stepsister, Annie, gave her another. "Here you


    go, Sam... Drink some more! This is finally your moment. You need to have the courage so you can


    finally be one with yton. Poor guy has been wanting to have you for years - I mean entirely!"


    While Samantha was staring at the new ss of drink, Annie took the chance to admire yton


    Brown. He was sitting at a distant table together with his friends, engrossed in their peculiar and


    manly conversations. Annie sighed adoringly at the man and said, "Tsk. Tsk. Tsk... You should really


    have given yourself long before, Sam... Otherwise... Someone else will steal such a fine man from


    you."


    "Hmmmm... I don''t think I can take more of this," Samantha said while trying to push away the drink.


    "You - you have given me so many... You know I rarely drink."


    Gasping for air and fanning her face with her hands, Samantha revealed, "I - I feel so hot, I don''t


    know why! I want to take a bath."


    Samantha had the urge to get washed or pull down the sleeves of her dress. She could not


    understand what she was feeling, including the strange excitement in between her thighs.


    "Drink another," insisted her stepsister. "Trust me. You''ll have all the courage you need to finally


    sleep with yton."


    yton Brown had been putting pressure on Samantha about making love, and Annie knew this.


    He was her boyfriend of two years, and they had already verbally agreed to get married. Only her


    father stood in the way. Despite being a couple for two years, Samantha''s father still did not fully


    approve of yton.


    Her boyfriend, a senior cadet, told her that if they were finally one, her father would no longer object


    to them being together.


    Doubting everything she was feeling, Samantha suggested, "Maybe, I should go home - "


    "No!" Annie immediately stopped Samantha. She put the ss back in front of her and said, "Look,


    finish that. yton and his friends are almost done with their drinking session. Soon, he''ll be free


    and invite you to his hotel room."


    "Just be a little more patient!" Encouraged Annie.


    Samantha wound up getting persuaded, drinking more of the colored cocktail.


    When Samantha needed to go to the restroom, Annie saw the chance to act on her newfound


    scheme. She aided Samantha in the restroom, and once they were there, Samantha went straight


    to sshing her face with water, hoping to get cooled down.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Annie stepped outside, saying she would return immediately. "Sam, I''ll need to check on something,


    okay? I''ll be right back."


    "Okay," responded Samantha.


    The entire time that Samantha was in the restroom alone, she repeatedly washed her face and


    arms. She did not realize how long she had just stayed there until Annie returned.


    "Sam! I spoke to yton! He did not want the others to know that you guys were nning it today,


    so he let me pass this to you," Annie said before giving Samantha the hotel keycard. "He is in room


    901. Go get him!"


    Samantha found herself staring nkly at the card. But not a moment too soon, she bit her lip and


    said, "I - I feel so strange... Maybe I do really want him -"


    "Of course!" Encouraged Annie. "You love him!"


    "But - I just feel really strange." Samantha let out a soft moan and described, "I feel so hot, Annie."


    "That''s you... craving for yton," Annie advised. "So don''t wait any longer. Go and get him! Let me


    help you go to his hotel room."


    Feeling utterly tipsy, Samantha had to be aided by her stepsister just to reach the ninth floor of the


    hotel. When they finally arrived at room number 901. Annie helped her open the door before


    encouraging Samantha to get inside. She stated, "And don''t worry about dad. I got you covered."


    "Annie, I''m really feeling hot," Samanthained before pressing her thighs together.


    "It''s your desires, Sam. You desire to be with yton!" Annie shoved her inside and added, "Go


    and... enjoy the night."


    As soon as Samantha was no longer blocking the passage, Annie immediately closed the door,


    leaving her stepsister in a hotel room with another man that was not yton Brown.


    Seeing the door closed in front of her, Annie grinned mischievously and muttered, "What a loser you


    are, Sam. From now on... everything will change... you''ll see."


    Annie Jones Davis'' newfound n had worked! She had always wanted to ruin Samantha, but that


    day, fate was on her side when she stumbled upon a keycard that was said to belong to another


    man.


    She had sessfully lured Samantha into another room, and hopefully, whoever was in the room


    would take advantage of Samantha''s drunken self, whom she had given two doses of aphrodisiac.


    Annie chuckled in delight as she murmured, "She did not even notice she got drugged! What a


    foolish sister of mine!"


    Her eyes glistened in thrill as she slowly made her walk back to the lifts and went two floors down. It


    did not take long for her to find room number 732, and she knocked on the door excitedly.


    yton Brown opened the door and asked, "Annie? Where - where is Sam?"


    Annie looked down and acted to feel sorry for him. She answered, "yton... she said... she said


    that she is sorry, but she couldn''t do it with you. I''m sorry... I tried to convince her... I really did."


    After seeing how yton was dismayed, Annie moved closer to him and offered, "Take me... Take


    me instead."


    Annie wrapped her arms around yton''s neck and swore, "No one will know."


    She traced her solid chest with her fingers and suggested, "It will be our little secret. Besides, you


    can''t let this hotel room go to waste now, do you? I''m hot and ready for you, yton... You know I


    have been."


    It took seconds for yton to decide. He first looked around, and after seeing no one, he pulled


    Annie right inside his hotel room and shut it close.


    ***


    Meanwhile, back at the ballroom, the groom, Lance Carter, was looking around under the table and


    tracing his steps.


    He was barely walking in a straight line, but he had to look for the duplicate keycard of Ethan


    Wright.


    "Where the fuck is that keycard?" Lance yelled, kicking off some of the seats.


    "Darling, you are drunk! Let''s go to our room!" Lance''s wife called.


    "But, I - I need to wake up Ethan in the morning, fuck! He needs to get home before his mother


    wakes up. Damn... He is going to kill me!" Lance scolded himself. "I don''t even know what room I


    gave him!"


    "I don''t think... you are in the capacity to wake him up in the morning!" Berated Emilia ter. "You


    are in far worse condition!"


    "Where did you put it, anyway?" Emilia asked.


    "I was just... holding it, and I bumped into a girl, and I dropped it! She helped me to look for it after I


    told her it was my ugly uncle''s room!" Sadly, Lance slid on the floor after that, having no sense of


    bnce.


    He and his rtives took him to his room, and Lance Carter dozed off, forgetting about Ethan


    Wright.

 Chapter 23: The Eventful Night II

    Chapter 23: The Eventful Night II


    FLASHBACK CONTINUATION: NEARLY SIX YEARS AGO.


    After entering the room, Samantha nearly fell on the floor while trying to bnce herself. She was


    leaning against the wall with her hand, guiding her way inside the room.


    She had to acknowledge how badly drunk and intoxicated she was, all thanks to her stepsister,


    Annie.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Aside from getting tipsy, she still could not get over the strange burning sensation on her body. She


    was still feeling excited and... hot all over.


    Her eyes narrowed at the dark room, barely able to see clearly. Only the lights to the bathroom were


    turned on.


    "yton? It''s me," she called with her voice trailing off.


    With hooded eyes, she carelessly made her way to the bed.


    Feeling the heat of her body, she just took off her clothes and while muttering, "I feel so hot...


    Aaaah... So hot... y. y?"


    Even if her supposed boyfriend was unresponsive, lying on the bed face down, that did not stop


    Samantha from fully getting naked and climbing onto the bed. "y, I''m here."


    Samantha was already feeling her vision going round in circles. That was how badly stoned she


    was.


    Getting under the sheets, she pressed her body against the man and embraced his back. She


    meant to seekfort from all the unrecognizable sensation she was having.


    Again and again, she kept calling her boyfriend''s name, "y? y, I''m here... I''m finally here."


    Despite not being able to see distinctly, Samantha began to kiss the man''s neck and back, urging


    him to face her and kiss her back. "Take me, y... Take me."


    Her very own actions further ignited the wildfires in her body, especially since she unknowingly took


    in an aphrodisiac. She found herself rubbing her torso against the man... until finally; he turned


    around.


    Samantha continued to throw herself at him, immediately and carelessly kissing at the man''s face


    until finding his lips.


    Eventually, the man responded with the same intensity as she did, and for the rest of the night; the


    man took over the activities in that room.


    ***


    Ethan Wright also had too much to drink during the party. He did not know what his friend mixed in


    his booze, but his recognition was not at its best.


    Earlier that evening, heined about noticing how he was feeling boosted, yet he swore his


    vision was debatable.


    His friend, Lance Carter, started introducing him to some women, but they were never to his liking.


    Ethan was never adies'' man, nor did he see any benefits to it.


    It was only when Ethan berated Lance about attempting to get him involved in a woman, did his


    friend admitted to spiking his drink.


    Lance Carter justughed at what he did, telling Ethan that he needed to unwind and getid.


    It was because Ethan disliked the condition that he was in that he opted not to return home. His


    friend, Lance Carter, gave him a key card to a room from one of his ''no show'' guests.


    Lance kept the other key, promising to wake Ethan in the morning.


    The moment he entered the room, Ethan took a cold shower, hoping to dismiss the heat on his


    body.


    Whatever it was that he took in, it was causing him to get all excited, especially his manhood.


    He came out of the shower, with just a towel around his waist and crawled into the bed to sleep.


    In the middle of his rest, he noticed softness on his back. It was rubbing against his bare back,


    stirring himpletely and seemingly re-activating whatever he ingested.


    The second he felt kisses on his neck and hearing a woman''s voice, he suddenly felt chills down his


    spine. All the more, when he turned around, the same woman with a soft and slender body kissed


    him carelessly.


    It could not be helped. The mes to his desire burned, and he kissed back with the same passion,


    immediately indulging.


    Gone was his logic.


    Back then, he thought, apart from whatever was making his body so aroused, the woman was


    strangely... desirable.


    They wound up having sex more than once that evening with Ethan taking the lead.


    ***


    The next morning.


    When Samantha''s eyes fluttered open, she felt her head was about to explode. She woke up with a


    terrible headache, instantly shutting her eyes back.


    "Oh, God! What happened?" She softly asked herself as she took heavy breaths, rolling to the other


    side of the bed.


    To her shock, she noticed a man''s figure next to her. Her eyes widened, trying to remember what


    happenedst night.


    ''I was drunk... I was drunk... Right, Annie led me to yton''s roo - but wait! Oh, my God! This isn''t


    yton!'' Her insides were screaming, understanding how this man, who was facing down the


    pillow, had dark ck hair whereas yton had dark blond hair.


    Moreover, the man next to her seemed more lean and tall than her boyfriend, yton.


    ''What have I done? What have I done!'' She repeatedly asked herself in silence.


    While still under the nket, the horror in her face could not be denied as she clutched against her


    legs. When she realized she waspletely naked, more images shed through her head of how


    she was being intimate with this unknown man.


    The awareness hit her; Samantha just gave up her first to a man she never knew!


    A tear fell down her cheek as she got off the bed, her hands trembled in anger. She was definitely


    angry with herself for being negligent.


    All she wanted was to prove how much she loved yton, but in the end, she gave up herself to


    another man.


    She frantically got dressed in a panic before she thought of leaving the man a note... and a


    hundred-dor bill.


    Samantha only took a moment to freshen up before finally exiting the hotel room, leaving the man


    alone, not even finding out his name.


    ***


    An hour passed.


    Like Samantha, Ethan also woke up with a pain in his head. He groaned as he rolled to lie on his


    back.


    As he massaged his temples, he realized something; he was with a womanst night and they


    shared a night of intimacy. His eyes opened abruptly, noticing how he was clearly alone.


    However, recalling thest night''s events, he was certain that he was with a woman.


    It was secondster that he noticed a note on the bedside table, along with a hundred-dor bill.


    The note suggested for Ethan to forget about what happened.


    "Fuck. Who does she think she is?!" He could not help but curse! He was given a tip for pleasing a


    woman?


    Ethan tried his best to imagine the woman''s face, but he could not make out an image. All he could


    remember was the fact that she tasted like a margarita and how her skin was so soft.


    Furious, Ethan got changed and walked out of the hotel room, going straight to the hotel lobby. He


    introduced himself as the sole heir to the Wright Diamond Corporation and paid off the hotel


    manager to delete all the surveince pointing out to his room.


    He made sure to leave a threat to the hotel manager if any of the videos were leaked. Only after


    getting amitment did Ethan leave The Golden Eagle Hotel and drove off to his home.


    Ethan did not care about the woman he slept with. The fact that she was able to easily ignore,


    having been intimate with him, only meant she was used to climbing into a man''s bed!


    He felt utterly disgusted, having given his first to a woman of such kind.


    As he was driving the car, perfectly enraged, he muttered, "No one will ever know. No one."

 Chapter 24: DNA Test

    Chapter 24: DNA Test


    BACK TO THE PRESENT.


    "Taxi! Taxi!"


    Samantha was panting as she made her way to the driveway of the Wright Diamond Corporation.


    As soon as a taxi came forward, she hailed it and rode, asking the driver to go to the children''s


    school.


    The entire time while she was in the backseat of the car, Samantha was teary-eyed thinking about


    the horrible mistake that lead to her father abandoning her.


    Her lips trembled, and she wound up covering her mouth as she thought, ''So it was Ethan Wright? It


    was him.''


    She realized how the resemnce between her son and Ethan was not a mere coincidence at all.


    While her taxi was stuck in traffic, Samantha had many questions in her mind.


    Why did father never found out about Ethan?


    How did Ethan know?


    Was he angry at her for leaving him a hundred-dor bill?


    How long did Ethan know?


    Was that the reason why he employed her? Was he out for revenge?


    But why did it seem like he was being kind to her and the kids?


    Sadly, her questions could only be answered by the man himself, and here she was, just like what


    she did years back, she was once again... running away from him.


    "Miss, are you okay?" The taxi driver asked while studying Samantha from the rearview mirror.


    At that point, Samantha was already gasping for air and her tears were flowing down her cheeks.


    She said, "Yes - yes. I''m fine."


    She quickly wiped the wetness on her face, taking deep breaths to calm herself.


    "Thank you for your concern." Looking out the window, she asked, "Are we nearly there yet?"


    "Ah, no, miss. We got caught in traffic, going in this direction. The other way would have been


    better, but we already missed thest exit," reported the driver.


    Samantha checked the time and saw how it was still early anyhow. She did not mind the time inside


    the taxi. At least, she had the time to ponder on the truth that had recently been unraveled to her.


    Fortunately, despite the busy streets that day, Samantha arrived at the North Bright Academy a few


    minutes before dismissal.


    Her mind was so upied with thoughts of Ethan Wright that she failed to notice the same ck


    Maybach car parked just outside the school.


    Waiting by the lounge, specifically for parents to remain, Samantha saw how the kids'' teacher had


    come out, but to her shock, someone else was with them!


    "Mommy!" Called Kenzi while waving one hand at her. The other was holding Ethan Wright''s hand.


    "Daddy came to fetch us."


    "Hi, Mommy!" Greeted Kyle.


    Ethan walked out with both Kyle and Kenzie, holding each of their hands. He had that usual nk


    expression while locking eyes with Samantha.


    All of a sudden, all eyes were on the tall and handsome man with dark hair and intense eyes,


    walking out with children that were evidently his, especially Kyle. The attention easily included


    Samantha, seeing how Ethan and the children were walking in her direction.


    As soon as he stood a meter from her, he said, "Let''s go. Get in the car, Samantha. We need to


    talk."


    Her jaws fell, realizing how the man had practically dropped the formalities between them.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Part of her was thinking of a way to flee again when Kyle called for her attention, "What''s wrong,


    Mommy? Are you and Daddy in a fight again?"


    Her mouth opened, but words came out. Ethan beat him to it and said to Kyle, "We are not fighting


    Kyle. Are we, Samantha?"


    Clearing her throat, Samantha answered, "Umm... No. No sweetheart. We... we are not fighting."


    "Let''s get inside the car," said Ethan.


    Samantha had no choice but to follow Ethan, not wanting to rm her children. Besides, after the


    taxi ride, she realized how much she wanted to ask Ethan about that night and a lot more.


    The second the children entered the car, Ethan''s driver swiftly turned to ogle at Kyle. His eyes


    shifted from the boy to his boss before saying, "Mr. Wright..." Clearly, he did not want to offend the


    man, that he merely said, "What a fine-looking boy that is... Just like you."


    "Hmmm," said Ethan as he got in the car, following Samantha.


    "Good noon, Miss Davis, it''s nice to see you again," Edgar greeted. "Are these the children that I


    have heard so much about?"


    With her face utterly turning white, Samantha acknowledged, "Yes, but... I would not know how you


    heard... about them."


    "Hi, I''m Kenzie. I''m Mommy''s look alike and Kyle is Dad''s look alike!" Kenzie interrupted, smiling


    sweetly at Edgar.


    "Oh, how nice," remarked Edgar. He looked at Ethan while utterly puzzled, but since his boss said


    nothing, he no longer reacted.


    While in the car, driving their way to The First Diamond Hotel, Kyle said, "Daddy, you should really


    call Mommy, honey, or sweetheart. That''s what other parents call each other."


    "Or Sam," suggested Kenzie. "Dad? Grandma Matilda and Grandma Diana call Mommy Sam."


    Ethan just nkly stared at Samantha, who practically avoided his gaze the entire drive. He said


    without looking at the children, "I''ll talk to your Mommy about itter."


    Heartbeatster, they made it to the hotel and up to Samantha''s condominium, where once again,


    Diana, Samantha''s aunt, was caught by surprise by Ethan''s presence.


    It was when the children changed into their clothes with Dianna that Ethan took the chance to


    speak.


    Sitting in the living room, Ethan said, "I want to know everything, Samantha... Everything... why did


    you even go to my room that night?"


    Samantha frowned and said, "We are not even sure that we - you know - "


    "I had you checked. Even if your father tried to hide what happened to you, I have men who can dig


    up the truth," said Ethan. "In any case, a DNA test will prove everything."


    "So perhaps, to clear all our doubts, why don''t we have a paternity test," Ethan repeated.


    "Why would you even be interested?" Samantha asked. "Everything was my fault. I was drunk and


    without logic, who got lured into another man''s room by my own stepsister and I got pregnant!"


    "Even if you really are the father, I am not asking for you to take responsibility," Samantha said. "We


    - we don''t really need to have a DNA test."


    That shocked Ethan. He leaned forward and looked her in the eye, saying, "I don''t understand you,


    Samantha... Something in me, including the turn of events in my past, is suggesting that I am the


    father of both Kyle and Kenzie."


    "And because of that, I want to confirm it... Because if I am their father, I have the right to know...


    lastly, your children deserve to know." Ethan''s mouth twitched before he added, "You can forget


    about me... but think about your children."


    "We can talk about the restter, including the details of the past, but what''s important right now... is


    to get a DNA test done," he concluded.


    Ethan''sst words made Samantha think deep. Somehow, she understood how Ethan was right.


    If he was the father, it did not seem like he would run away from the responsibility. Especially with


    how he was approaching her.


    She acknowledged how her children deserved a father.


    Samantha just remained silent for seconds before taking a deep breath. She said, "Okay... Okay."


    Ethan nodded and said, "Good. Let''s leave after lunch. The DNA test will only take 24 hours."

 Chapter 25: The Results

    Chapter 25: The Results


    At MEO Braeton Medical Clinic.


    "Open your mouth, Kenzie," instructed Samantha while standing behind theboratory


    representative who was to swab on the twin''s inner cheeks.


    "Ah." Kenzie opened her mouth and giggled as she was being swabbed.


    Only after she was done did Kenzie react by giggling, "That tickles." Turning to her brother, she


    urged, "Your turn, Kyle."


    "What are we doing, Mom?" Kyle asked while taking a seat. "What is this about?"


    "Ummm." Samantha suddenly had no words to say. It was because she had long lied about their


    father that it was difficult to exin, having a DNA test.


    "We are having a medical test, Kyle," Ethan interfered, seeing how Samantha was struggling to say


    the words. "We just need to check on some family history medical conditions."


    The earlier frown from Kyle disappeared, and he said, "Okay, Daddy. If you say so."


    Samantha was thoroughly relieved. It was thanks to Ethan''s aid in addressing the matter. Somehow,


    she felt as though he really knew how to be the father of her inquisitive and genius boy.


    After Ethan gave his blood and swab samples, he brought Samantha and the children back to the


    First Diamond Hotel, merely dropping them off at the lobby as he had much work to do.


    Before getting off of the car, Ethan called, "Samantha."


    ''There he goes again, calling me informally.'' She could not help but think of this while holding on to


    the door.


    "Regardless of the oue, I - I still need help during dinner this Saturday with the Songs,"


    Reminded Ethan.


    ''Saturday, that is two days away,'' Samantha mentally calcted. She nodded and said, "I - I


    understand, Mr. Wright. I already promised... Thus, I will help you."


    "Ethan," he said out of the blue.


    "Excuse me?" Samantha rified.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Call me Ethan," he answered.


    She did not know where it came from, but she swore, she felt her cheeks were burning with just the


    idea of calling this man by his name. She awkwardly refused, "I - I don''t think I can do that."


    Samantha saw the clear displeasure on his face, but she did not take back her words either.


    Soon enough, Ethan suggested, "Tomorrow then... that will change everything... including... calling


    me by my name.... Goodbye, Samantha."


    Watching the car drive away, Samantha shook her head and walked inside the hotel where her kids


    were waiting with her aunt Diana.


    In the evening of that day, Samantha could barely rest. She wanted to tell her grandmother about


    Ethan Wright, but if the results were negative, it would just be another dismay. So she opted to keep


    things for herself... for now.


    She forced her eyes shut whileying on the bed, resting next to Kenzie.


    Kyle took the other end of the bed by the wall and it was only after checking on him did Samantha


    realize how her son was still awake.


    He had apparently been hiding under the sheets while on his tablet.


    After seeing the brightness of his gadget beneath the nket, she called for him, "Kyle? Are you still


    awake? We still need to go to school tomorrow?"


    Samantha had about three weeks before she would officially start to work for The Wright Diamond


    Hotel. She was given ample time to adjust to the new city before preparing for the hotel''s grand and


    official opening.


    So aside from getting her kids into a new school, she wanted to make use of that time to bond with


    Kenzie and Kyle.


    "Kyle?" Samantha repeated. "Give me your tablet."


    Kyle just turned off his tablet and said, "Sorry, Mom."


    "What were you doing? Why were you still up?" Samantha could not help but probe after seeing her


    son''s sad face.


    She was already holding the tablet when her son finally spoke, "Why - why did Daddy request for


    DNA test? Google said, it is a way to tell your biological father?"


    Kyle frowned and struggled to ask, "What''s the difference between Daddy and a biological father?"


    Samantha''s world crumbled. She thought she had escaped this analytical part of Kyle, but


    apparently not.


    She determined that Kyle must have heard it from theboratory technicians earlier how they were


    going to perform a paternity test.


    "Well, um." Samantha choked on her words. She silently asked herself, ''How do I say this?''


    After taking a deep breath, Samantha said, "Kyle... it''s - it''s like what your Daddy said. It''s because


    it has been a long time that me and your Dad wanted to be sure that you have the same... medical


    condition as him! That - you are as - healthy as him!"


    Kyle just looked at her while sitting up.


    "A biological father is the same father that gave you the genes! The genes that turned you into a


    boy! And there is no difference between your Dad and the biological father because he is."


    Samantha''s brows drew together before adding, "He is one and the same."


    When Samantha learned how Ethan might be the father of her twins, she just wanted to resume her


    life without him, but now, after having this conversation with Kyle, she earnestly hoped that Ethan


    was in fact the father of her twins.


    ''He has to be... or else I''m dead,'' She muttered silently.


    While she liked how her kids were smarter than the average, this was the part that made her


    uneasy.


    Seeing how unresolved her son seem to be, she added, "Kyle... Can we - can we talk about it


    tomorrow?"


    Kyle was already lying back on the bed. He turned to his mother and said, "Okay, Mommy."


    "Goodnight, Kyle. I love you," said Samantha.


    "Night, Mom," Kyle answered. "I love you too."


    After a minute, however, Samantha heard her son asked, "Mom... Daddy is our... Daddy, right?"


    Samantha bit her lip. Her eyes panned from left to right, wondering if she should already tell all the


    truth that night, but recalling how everything had unfolded. There was a big chance that Ethan was


    really their father.


    Her lips quivered as she opened them and then she said, "Yes, Kyle... he is your father."


    ***


    The next day, after taking the children home from school, Samantha went back down to the hotel


    lobby where Ethan''s car already awaited.


    They were going to MEO Braeton Medical Clinic and get the results together.


    She was nervous as hell, and after getting inside the car, she could tell that Ethan was equally


    anxious.


    Ethan was constantly looking out the window while tapping his hand against his knee. Samantha,


    on the other hand, kept rubbing her palms together and blowing against her hand.


    They both made the journey in silence, merely greeting each other before turning mute.


    When they arrived at the medical clinic, they were given a private room that would allow the two of


    them the chance to reveal the results.


    It was because the medical clinic belonged to a college friend of Ethan that they knew how to treat


    him well, that and the fact that he was Ethan Wright.


    Theboratory supervisor personally handed the results in front of Ethan and Samantha as they


    both sat in front of a round table.


    The two of them stared at each other for seconds before Ethan asked, "do you want to read it first?"


    Samantha nodded and said, "Yes... Yes, I do."


    She grabbed two envelopes, one for each child. She took a deep breath while slowly pulling out one


    result.


    At the top of the DNA report was a bunch of numbers that did not have meaning to her, but at the


    bottom, was the official result.


    Gently and with her voice breaking in and out, she read, "In all analyzed PCR systems... Mr. Ethan


    Wright." She gulped before resuming, "does show the gic markers which have to be present for


    the biological father of Kyle Davis."


    Tears easily welled in her eyes when she continued, "Base on biostatistical analysis performed, the


    probability of Mr. Ethan Wright being the biological father of Kyle Davis is > 99.9999 %."


    Samantha frantically opened the second envelope and read the results for Kenzie. While she knew


    she did not have to, she just wanted to make sure there were no mistakes.


    Kenzie''s paternity test came back with the following results; "In all analyzed PCR systems, Mr.


    Ethan Wright does show the gic markers which have to be present for the biological father of


    Kenzie Davis. Base on biostatistical analysis performed, the probability of Mr. Ethan Wright being


    the biological father of Kenzie Davis is > 99.9999 %."


    A tear fell down her cheek and Samantha remained silent after having read the result.


    She stayed there, repeatedly reading the papers until it finally sank into her; Ethan Wright was the


    father of her kids. There was no doubt about it now.


    She turned to Ethan and softly asked, "Do you want to - read it yourself?"


    "I heard you," responded Ethan. "I want to... go to the mall and buy the kids something before we


    meet them, can we do that?"


    "Mr. Wright, I - "


    "Ethan, Samantha. Call me Ethan," said Ethan.


    While staring into Ethan''s intense eyes, Samantha answered, "Ethan."

 Chapter 26: I Am Your Daddy

    Chapter 26: I Am Your Daddy


    "Ethan, do... Do CEOs have the time to shop?" Samantha could not help but ask as soon as they


    arrived at the most exclusive mall in Braeton City.


    ''He means well,'' she thought, but she just could not get over the fact that he was willing to be out of


    his office to buy Kenzie and Kyle their childhood wishes.


    While Ethan was about to get out of the car with Samantha, he said, "Edgar will help us carry the


    bags, and you heard me call the mall''s manager, right? They will assign me a shopping agent for us


    to easily find what we need. We won''t take long."


    "You - you really did not have to do this," said Samantha.


    "I - I don''t know... I feel like... I owe them so much more," Ethan said. "So I just have to do this."


    Samantha saw the puzzled look on the driver''s face, but it was not her ce to im Ethan to be


    the father of her kids. She just let him think whatever he wanted as they made their way to the lift


    from the parking area.


    The second they arrived at the ground floor, they approached an information booth where they were


    met by ady with an outstanding stance, walking confidently and gracefully in their direction.


    Thedy''s hips swayed as she approached and with a seductive grin, she said, "You must be Mr.


    Ethan Wright. My name is Ang and I''ll be your shopping agent for today - "


    "I prefer a male shopping agent," said Ethan with an irritated tone and a frowning face. "I think I


    made that clear to Mr. Edwards."


    He readily made the call to the mall''s manager and berated at how he wound up having a girl


    approach her.


    With eyes widening, Samantha said to Ethan, "She - she seems fine?"


    Samantha''s words granted her a re from the man that she ended up looking at Edgar, the driver.


    Edgar then leaned over to her and said, "He doesn''t like it when women clearly want to impress


    him."


    "Oh," said Samantha. Barely a whisper, she muttered unwittingly, "It''s a good thing... I don''t want to


    impress."


    Though she said it so softly, Edgar heard her and chuckled. He answered back, "No, Miss Davis. I


    don''t see that in you either... So... keep up the good work."


    Samantha, "..."


    It took another five minutes for a male agent to arrive, and only then did they start.


    "Kenzie mentioned she wanted a dollhouse," Ethan said to Samantha as they made their walk to


    the nearest toy store. He turned to the male shopper agent and said, "I want the biggest one there


    is."


    Drawing her brows together, Samantha said, "If it... will fit in the living room."


    "Samantha, what does Kyle like?" Ethan probed, leaning towards Samantha.


    She turned to lock eyes with Ethan as they made the walk and said, "He - he likes gadgets and


    books. He likes learning new things and ying like he knows theputer."


    "How well does he read?" Ethan probed.


    "Oh, very well." Sheughed and said, "Too good."


    For the first time, Samantha saw a clear smirk on his face. She then heard him say, "My mother told


    me that I was already readingputer books when I was five."


    He scoffed and added, "He must take a lot from me."


    "I - I suppose," Samantha answered, also in awe at his tale.


    Ethan did not only buy the dollhouse and severalputer books for kids, but he also bought them


    new pairs of shoes and bags. He remarked at how he thought the kids'' school bags were a little


    worn out that it did not slip his mind to buy new ones.


    After just two hours, they were done and on the way back to the First Diamond Hotel.


    Yet again, all eyes were on Samantha. There was no way around it since they had several shopping


    bags to carry, including Kenzie''s gigantic dollhouse box.


    They needed the help of the hotel staff to bring everything to Samantha''s condo unit.


    ***


    "Where do you think, Mommy went?" Kenzie asked her brother while looking at the balcony sliding


    doors.


    "I don''t know. She said it was important," Kyle responded while shrugging.


    The two were in the living room, watching national geographic on TV.


    Diana carried a te of cookies on the living room table and told the twins, "Don''t worry, your Mom


    ising back and she is...ing back."


    They saw as their grandma Diana cried outright, halting her words.


    "Are you okay, mama D?" Kenzie asked.


    To avoid confusion from their grandma Matilda, they made the kids call Diana their mama D.


    Kyle was also immediately taken aback. He stood up and caressed Diana''s arm and asked, "What''s


    wrong?"


    Diana quickly wiped the wetness on her face and said, "Your Mommy ising over with your


    Daddy and I believe... they have gifts for you!"


    "Wow! Did you hear that Kyle?" Kenzie''s eyes glistened as she put both her hands on her cheeks.


    She said, "I''m so excited!"


    Kyle just forced a smile at her sister and said, "Hmmmm."


    Diana was unsure what the boy meant with his awkward expression, but she was for sure happy.


    She was happy that finally; they knew who the children''s father was, and Ethan Wright had no


    opposition.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    As to why he was so calm about being an instant father, she did not care. What mattered to her the


    most is that the twins finally had a father to call.


    It took only twenty minutes and Diana finally noticed how someone was seemingly at the door. As


    she suspected, Samantha had opened the main door, and she arrived with a hotel personnel,


    carrying shopping bags and a huge box.


    Behind them was Ethan Wright.


    "Mommy! You are here!" Kenzie eximed, rushing to the door.


    It was right after the hotel staff left when Ethan walked in and said hello to the children. With his


    impassive face, he said, "Hello, Kenzie... Kyle? I brought gifts for you."


    "Daddy!" Kenzie was once again the first to jump at Ethan, hugging him outright and asking to be


    carried in his arms.


    Ethan embraced Kenzie tightly, caressing her back, and only then did he manage a smile. He


    wound up taking a deep breath, appreciating the little girl''s hold and baby scent.


    When Kenzie let go, Ethan unknowingly caressed her cheeks and said, "You are so pretty, Kenzie."


    "Just like Mommy!" Eximed Kenzie while raising her arms.


    "Yes, just like Mommy," Ethan said outright, no longer minding his words.


    Samantha, "..."


    Ethan put Kenzie down and revealed, "As promised, I bought you the dollhouse and we will set it


    up. I''ll help you set it up with Kyle."


    "Daddy, you are just the best!" Kenzie announced, giving him another hug on his waist.


    When Ethan saw how Kyle did not necessarily run up to him that time, he went past Samantha and


    approached him by the sofa. He said, "Kyle? What''s wrong?"


    "Your Mommy told me that you likeputers, so I bought youputer books for kids and a new


    school bag and shoes," said Ethan. He ced both his hands on Kyle''s shoulders and said, "Do


    you want to see?"


    Kyle looked at his mother strangely before turning his attention to Ethan. He pouted his lips and


    asked, "Are you - are you really my Dadd?"


    Watching from behind them, Samantha covered her mouth with her hand. She could not believe her


    son was still dwelling on what he had found out yesterday.


    Ethan did not know where it wasing from, but because he was sure now that he was their


    father, he nodded assuringly to Kyle and said, "Yes, Kyle. I am your Daddy."


    Kyle looked down and maintained his pout. He asked, "Then why did you never visit us?"


    Kyle''s query granted a sigh from Ethan. He embraced Kyle without another word and exined,


    "There are things... that we can''t exin yet to you. Because you are still so young."


    Caressing the boy''s back, Ethan promised, "But from now on, I swear... I''ll see you... every day."


    ''Every day?'' Samantha nearly choked at Ethan''s words. She wondered how he was going to follow


    through on that.

 Chapter 27: Call Me Sam

    Chapter 27: Call Me Sam


    Serving a steamed grouper fish on the table, poured with oyster sauce and sesame oil, Ethan''s


    expression turned soft, looking at his special dinner inside Samantha''s home.


    It took him more than an hour to set-up Kenzie''s dollhouse, even with the help of Kyle, who was


    pretty keen on identifying where the parts go to, despite being a boy with other interests.


    Samantha was unsure if Ethan was okay with the fish that she remarked while sitting next to him,


    "Mr. Wri - I mean, Ethan... You probably prefer Salmon, but I just don''t have it right now. This is a


    grouper fish, but the red tomato kind so it''s still good."


    Ethan Wright rarely smiled in his daily life, but he managed to pull through and looked up to


    Samantha''s charming face. He said, "I also like this kind of fish."


    While he expressed words of eptance, he sneered for a second before telling, "I - I just don''t like


    soy."


    "Oh! Haha!" Diana, who was sitting across Ethan, could not help but remark. "Like father and son!"


    "Kyle also does not like soy either," revealed Samantha. "I use oyster sauce all the time."


    Ethan nodded before caressing Kyle''s head and said, "I''m not surprised." He returned his gaze to


    Samantha before ncing at Diana. "Thank you for having me for dinner."


    As usual, Ethan thought the food was divine. The fish just melted in his mouth and the sauce to it


    was made with just the right amount of blend. What he especially delighted on was how his children


    ate several carrots with cheese canapes before their meals.


    Ethan acknowledged how Samantha taught the children to eat well.


    It was only after dinner that Ethan and Samantha finally had the chance to talk about what


    happened almost six years ago.


    It was Diana who had to apany the kids in the living room while Ethan and Samantha spoke by


    the balcony, closing the ss windows on purpose, giving them the privacy they needed.


    They both sat on a chair while gazing at the city lights when Ethan started the probing, "So tell me


    again, how was it that your sister lured you into my room back then?"


    Without looking at Ethan, Samantha bit her lip before answering, "She - she gave me a lot of


    drinks." She blushed, ashamed of why she was even drinking in the first ce. "Actually, back then,


    I had a boyfriend. His name is yton Brown."


    "For the two years since we were dating, he has been asking." She paused before resuming,


    "asking that we... we make love."


    "And so that was the night that my stepsister had fully convinced me to give in to yton, but...


    apparently, she had other ns."


    "The drinks she was giving me, made me so intoxicated, and back then, I remember feeling so hot. I


    could not understand myself and so when she guided me to your room, saying it was yton, I just.


    "


    Taking a deep breath, Samantha said, "I don''t know why I did not even bother to turn the lights on. I


    - I was just feeling so strange that - "


    "You were drugged," suggested Ethan. "That''s what most likely happened."


    Samantha nced at Ethan shyly and said, "That must have been the case, but I realized that too


    late."


    Just after a second of pause, she added, "Of course, my stepsister denied everything, including


    walking me into a room of someone I don''t know. And I tried to tell father this, but he never took my


    side. To him, I had the intention, all along. Even the idea of sleeping with yton provoked him."


    She found herself gasping before continuing, "What if - who knows if it was someone else - "


    Samantha''s expression reflected a wave of clear anger as she turned to Ethan and said, "It''s not


    that I''m saying, I''m lucky that it was you, but thinking about the possibilities... what if -"


    "I understand," Ethan finished for her. "It could have been worse."


    Ethan was still unsettled over the idea of Samantha having a boyfriend in the past. Moreover, how


    she had nned to give herself that night. Somehow, it did not sit well with him.


    He could not understand why he was so irritated of that fact when... it was not supposed to be his


    business.


    Hearing Samantha described how it could have gone badly for her that night, he could not help but


    agree. The night with him might as well be the lesser evil for Samantha.


    Samantha resumed telling about how her stepsister told the Military Academy of her pregnancy and


    it resulted in her dismissal. That was how her father turned the military camp upside down, in


    search of the man whom she slept with.


    After which, she revealed, "It became easy for my boyfriend to dump me." She scoffed and


    resumed, "that would have been understandable, except, he immediately hooked up with my


    stepsister after he found out I was pregnant with another man."


    There was a moment of silence before she spoke again, "I''m sorry that I just left that morning. I was


    scared, and I hated myself. I did not know what I was thinking - leaving you a hundred-dor bill."


    She pouted her lips before asking, "Were you - angry with me?"


    Her probing grated another silence.


    Ethan crossed his legs and turned to Samantha. Only then did he answer, "I was... back then. I


    thought, who does this woman think she is?!"


    Massaging his nape, Ethan told, "But really, I had gotten to know you a little Samantha, and you did


    not strike me as someone who was a - forgive mynguage, but truth be told, I honestly thought you


    were a tramp when you just left after having sex with an unknown man."


    That made Samantha''s eyes grew wide, but she epted. That was exactly how it looked like.


    Everyone in the military camp saw it that way too.


    "I did not want to be associated nor acknowledge the fact that I had." His eyes tightened when he


    said, "A one-night stand with such a woman."


    Samantha bit her lip and with eyes beaming at him, she revealed, "That was... my first. So rest


    assured, I am not soiled in any way."


    "Hmmm," said Ethan. Inwardly, he gratified at that fact, but he kept his opinion to himself.


    "But I wonder why... why my father never found out about you?" Samantha asked.


    "I paid the hotel manager to delete all surveince pointing to my room and any other videos that


    included me in it," admitted Ethan. "Also, the room that I stayed at was under another man''s name."


    "I also told my friend that I got myself together after a few hours of rest and left the hotel," said


    Ethan. "I was confident that no one would know and since then, I never checked with the hotel


    again."


    "Oh." Samantha found herself gaping at her hands. She raised her knees and clutch it to her chest


    before telling, "So that''s why. Of course, Ethan Wright would know of a way to conceal everything."


    "Your father must have given you a hard time," indicated Ethan while looking at her wistful face.


    Samantha nodded and confessed, "He kicked me out of our home and left me outside the door


    while it rained. Since then, he never attempted to contact me... nor find me."


    Talking about her father, Samantha''s emotions just overflowed without control. She wound up


    sobbing and said, "Can''t - can''t a daughter make a mistake? Was my sin that grave that he had to


    abandon me?"


    Sniffing her tears away, she told, "Ethan, I had nothing back then. I was only twenty-one. He did not


    even give me ess to my trust fund. I was pregnant, alone, and had no money."


    After wiping her tears away, she said, "Only my grandmother aided me from a distance. It was with


    her help that I got on a flight to Monroe City and stayed with my aunt. It was there that I gave birth


    and tried to make up for my mistakes."


    Meanwhile, hearing of her ount, Ethan felt a pang in his chest. He was sorry for Samantha,


    especially since he was partly to me for her misery.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He recognized how it was not her fault that she wound up in his room, that faithful night. She did not


    deserve the kind of mistreatment his father gave her.


    Yes, he was angry back then, but after knowing Samantha and meeting the children, it was a whole


    different story altogether.


    He reached for her hand and gripped it tightly. He told, "I don''t know how tofort you, but... let


    me just say this... Everything is about to change, Samantha. Do you believe me?"


    For seconds, Samantha just looked at Ethan and said, "Sam." She smiled and added, "You can call


    me Sam."

 Chapter 28: Proud Husband

    Chapter 28: Proud Husband


    I am very surprised at how... you are well epting this," Samantha announced.


    Ethan let go of Samantha''s hand and gazed out at the city lights. He said, "Don''t get me wrong, I


    was taken aback, but you see... My parents raised me well. I have very family-oriented parents and


    grandparents."


    "In my father''s home, he has taken in the entire household as part of his family - rather, he treats


    them like family. It''s the same with my mother," Ethan resumed. "If my parents could ept


    strangers into their home and let me call them aunt and uncles - a brother even."


    He turned back to Samantha and exined, "The man who looks after the security of our mansion, I


    consider him my brother as we grew up together. He is the son of our old driver who passed away


    while working for my father."


    "What I am saying is, we make families out of strangers, how much more for our very own... flesh


    and blood. Moreover, the children are innocent and they are very intelligent kids... It''s not something


    to be ashamed of."


    "My mother would never abandon me for having children outside marriage. I can guarantee you


    that." He frowned and added, "She might... even be excited."


    "Huh?" Samantha could not help but wonder why he said so, but she decided not to probe further


    and said, "I mean... that must be nice... having such a family."


    It was because Ethan was about to turn thirty-three and being the only child of his parents, Amanda


    and Daniel Wright were now wishing for grandchildren.


    Many times, they had asked Ethan to date, even setting him up on a blind date on two asions.


    Sadly, he just did not like the kind of women surrounding him.


    It would seem to Ethan that the women in Braeton City were all... too eager for him, and it irked him.


    This was part of the reason why he always had that distant aura attached to his name. In as much


    as possible, he did not want to attract unnecessary nuisances, especially women.


    Checking the time, Ethan said, "It''s gettingte. We better n for tomorrow''s dinner now."


    "Oh, yeah. I forgot about that," Samantha told, but before they began, she just had to tell, "Ethan,


    thank you so much."


    She smiled and told, "I never expected that when I meet the father of my kids, it would be this...


    relieving. Can I just say, I am... so happy to have met you."


    Ethan''s mouth twitched before he admitted, "I suppose... the relief is mutual, Sam."


    ***


    On the night of the dinner with Mr. and Mrs. Song, Ethan and the kids were already waiting in the


    one-carat conference room of the First Diamond Hotel.


    Since the kids always thought that Ethan had been secretly there for them, just working in another


    city, there was really no need to orient them.


    When the Song couple arrived, Ethan got up from his seat and shook their hands. He said, "Mr. and


    Mrs. Song, these are my children, Kyle and Kenzie... which... you have already met."


    "Hello, again!" Greeted Kenzie with a bright smile. She waved at the guests and said, "I hope you


    love your dinner here."


    "Hello," Kyle said briefly.


    "Oh, the boy is a man of few words," teased Mr. Song. He looked back at Ethan and remarked,


    "Really, an amazing copy of you!"


    As the Song couple took their seats, Mrs. Song asked, "But where is your... wife?"


    "She will be joining us in a few minutes," revealed Ethan before turning to the hotel staff by the door.


    "Have the food served, please."


    While waiting for the meals to be served, Mrs. Song could not help but interview Kenzie, especially


    seeing how eager she was to converse. She asked, "Little girl, do you like going to a theme park?"


    "A theme park?" Kenzie asked before putting a finger on her chin.


    "A theme park is where you ride rides Kenzie like the rollercoaster on TV," told Kyle.


    "Oh, yeah! I saw that on TV!" Kenzie gave that dreamy look after sighing. She said, "I''d really like


    that."


    "You see, there isn''t a theme park here in Braeton City, so the kids have not gone to any," revealed


    Ethan. "But I''ve been telling them about it."


    "Well, tell me, Kenzie... what would you like the theme park to include should you go?" Mr. Song,


    this time probed.


    "Hmmm." Yet again, Kenzie pondered, putting a finger on her chest. She told, "I think... I want the


    biggest dollhouse where I can y a doll and dress like a princess!"


    The Song coupleughed and said, "Yes, well... we can do that."


    "Really? That''s great!" She leaned over and whispered to the Song couple, "Daddy bought me a big


    dollhouse and I loved it!"


    The Song coupleughed at Kenzie''s excitement before turning to Kyle. Mrs. Song asked, "What


    about you, little man? What would you like to experience?"


    "I have always been curious about roller coasters, so I''d like to try one." He frowned and corrected,


    "Maybe a smaller version."


    "Yes, that''s right. There is a smaller kind, fit for children your age," told Mrs. Song. "What else?


    What else do you like?"


    The Song couple wound up questioning the kids. Ethan barely made an effort, and it was from their


    exchange that Ethan formed ideas of what the new theme park should include, given that it was


    what his children wanted.


    While they were engrossed in listening to the twins, a food attendant arrived, holding a tray of food


    for their starters.


    Samantha also came, wearing a chef''s uniform, looking radiant and still elegant despite being


    behind the kitchen to prepare the meals.


    "Good evening, Mr. and Mrs. Song, I''m chef Sam and I''ll be personally serving your food tonight,"


    Samantha said with a glistening smile.


    "Oh, hello. That''s very personalized, Mr. Wright. I like it," said Mrs. Song.


    Returning her attention to the chef, Mrs. Song remarked, "You are such a beautifuldy for a chef!"


    That made Ethan force a smile. He could not be more proud.


    He cleared his throat and softly said, "This is my wife... Samantha. She is also the executive chef


    for the First Diamond Hotel."


    "Ohhhhh!" The Song couple eximed at the same time.


    "How lovely!" Said Mrs. Song. She leaned over to punch on Ethan''s arm and said, "You sure are a


    lucky man, Mr. Wright."


    "I am very proud of my wife," admitted Ethan.


    "Mommy is so beautiful, right? Just like me!" Kenzie announced before adding, "And Daddy? He -


    he."


    With a sigh of adoration, Kenzie added, "He is just the best Daddy and I love him."


    Kenzie''s remark granted a chuckle from the couple. She was just too adorable not to miss.


    "It''s nice to meet you, Mr. and Mrs. Song," greeted Samantha. "I hope you enjoy your meals. I just


    need to make your desserts and once done, I''ll be joining you shortly."


    "Well, you should not cook since we are having a special dinner with your family," insisted Mrs.


    Song.


    The truth was, it was part of Ethan''s n. With Samantha mostly away, questions will be reduced,


    avoiding any possible errors in their act.


    Samantha maintained her smile. She looked at Ethan and ced a hand on his shoulder. She said,


    "We really wanted you to have a personal experience, dining with us and we want nothing but the


    best. So, please... allow me to cook for you. It was I who insisted to prepare for your dinner tonight."


    Pointing to her children, Samantha said, "I hope you enjoy thepany of my children, though."


    It took another forty-five minutes for Samantha to return. This time, she was dressed in a sky-blue


    dress, beautiful,plimenting her blue eyes.


    When she joined in, it was her time to dig in, yet again, minimizing the questions thrown at her.


    However, despite only acting it out, Ethan and Samantha knew they were bound to be asked. So


    when the question came up about their marriage, they had both agreed to partly tell the truth.


    "So how long have you been married? There was absolutely nothing that we could solidly find out


    about Mr. Wright''s marital status - in fact, nothing of his personal life as well!" Revealed Mrs. Song.


    "Well, the truth is... Samantha and I were apart for some time. It was only recently that we have


    reunited," admitted Ethan. "Circumstances led us to our separation, but we are d that we found


    our way back to each other."


    "And especially, the children, they are the reason why I wanted to have this theme park built here in


    Braeton." Ethan put a hand on his chest and added, "I feel like, I needed to make up for the lost


    times."


    "Yeah, Daddy is busy working," Kyle interrupted.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    It would seem as though the Song couple understood how it was a sensitive issue to discuss


    around the children, but they did not doubt how the kids were Ethan''s, especially since Kyle was an


    exact young version of him.


    "We understand... I guess we can talk about it another time when the children are not around," said


    Mrs. Song. "We don''t judge the circumstances you and your wife went through."


    "But it''s good that you have the right motivation now. At first, we were really worried about how you


    can manage the theme park without knowing what it is for." Mrs. Song put a hand on her chest and


    told, "Because for us... the theme park that we want is a ce for a family to spend time together -


    heal and just... be entertained."


    "Don''t worry, we have already decided to partner with you, Ethan... as long as... on our next visit, we


    will still see your kids!" Suggested Mr. Song.


    "Oh, definitely," said Ethan."You can count on that."


    Ethan was so overwhelmed by how he got what he wanted through the dinner that he turned to


    Samantha, putting his arm around her. He said, "Honey, did you hear that?"


    Samantha blushed and turned to Ethan. He said, "Congrattions... Honey."


    The next thing she knew, Ethan was already leaning forward, aiming for a kiss, and it utterly made


    her chest drum against her ribcage.


    ''Oh, my God! This was not... part of the n.'' In her head, she was screaming, but what can she do


    but ept the unauthorized kiss, for they were in front of Mr. and Mrs. Song.

 Chapter 29: Melted Ice

    Chapter 29: Melted Ice


    While preparing breakfast the following day, Samantha was in a daze.


    Her mind just could not get over the mere peck she shared with one, Ethan Wright. The same man


    who happened to be the father of her kids.


    Her beautiful face was ncing at the kitchen wall, utterly in deep thought.


    After Ethan brought them back to the condominium that Saturday night, he exined that he


    wanted them to be convincing. Hence, the sudden and unnned kiss.


    "Mommy! I don''t eat burned eggs!" Scolded Kyle, seeing how his sunny side up was getting


    overcooked.


    "Oh! Oh, my goodness!" Eximed Samantha as she took out both eggs in the pan and throwing


    them directly into the garbage.


    Samantha wound up cooking another set of eggs for her children.


    "Thinking of... Someone?" Diana leaned over to tease, raising her.


    It made Samantha re at her aunt and said, "No! No, not at all." After breaking two more eggs on


    the pan, she said, "I am just... so overwhelmed at how everything turned out to be."


    "Aha," said Diana. She turned to the children who were equally ted and said, "I''m so happy for


    the children."


    Samantha nodded and fluttered her eyes as she said, "Me too, aunt... Me too."


    After having a joyous breakfast together, Samantha received a call from Edgar, Ethan''s driver.


    She was surprised to learn that he was instructed to bring the kids to school and back or take them


    anywhere the kids needed to go around the city. On the phone, Samantha said to Edgar, "That''s


    really not necessary, Edgar - "


    "Miss Davis, Mr. Wright had informed me of the rtionship he has with your children. I must


    disagree with you. Little by little people will know that they are Mr. Wright''s children and they will be


    subject to unwanted pryings and media harassments... You''ll need to ept the terms of having Mr.


    Wright as their father," Edgar exined.


    "This is for the children, Miss Davis. Besides, I''ll lose my job if I do not ensure that you and your kids


    are not brought back home safely," added the driver.


    Yet again, Samantha was stunned. Now, they had a personal driver! She utterly thought it was crazy


    that she wound up shaking her head.


    She sighed heavily and said, "Okay, Edgar. Thank you."


    Throughout that day, Samantha received more shocking surprises.


    After lunch, deliveries were made,ing from a membership shopping store, bringing several


    fruits, vegetables, pastries, and other groceries, covering food, toiletries, and bathroom utilities, all


    of which were premium brands.


    "Wow," eximed Diana. She leaned over to Samantha and dered, "I think... we are set for two


    weeks?"


    "I can''t believe this," Samantha muttered.


    "Believe it... That''s what happens when you sleep with a rich man," teased Diana while keeping her


    voice down. She elbowed Samantha and said, "Good for you!"


    "Seriously, aunt. That''s not funny," Samantha responded.


    When all deliveries have been settled inside the kitchen, the shopping agent turned to Samantha


    and said, "Miss Davis, my name is Carl, by the way, I am your personal shopping agent."


    He took out his card and handed it to her before saying, "Anything you need at all, just let me know


    and I can bring it to you. Of course, Mr. Wright wishes to assure you that all expenses will all be


    paid by him."


    She reluctantly took the card and said, "Thanks, but this is just too much already."


    The shopping agent knew nothing of Samantha''s rtionship with Ethan. He was used to the life of


    the rich and famous and knew when to keep his mouth shut. He just smiled and announced, "Mr.


    Wright had already set the grocery deliveries to every week. So unless you instruct me of what to


    buy, I''ll just choose whatever I think you need!"


    He smiled and added, "So you see, it may be best for you to tell me what you''ll need."


    "Ah." That was all Samantha could say, realizing she did not seem to have a choice. "Then... I''ll call


    you and let you know."


    Carl smiled and said before leaving, "Have a wonderful day, Miss Davis, and see you again... next


    week."


    "Look, Kyle! Muffins!" Eximed Kenzie while grabbing the set of pastries and bringing it to the


    dining table. "Let''s eat!"


    "I want the orange muffin," told Kyle. He ced his tablet on the surface of the table and asked,


    "Are all these from Dad?"


    "Yeah, they are from your, Dad." Samantha could feel the relief in her heart, knowing that she was


    not lying this time around. Ethan was their father.


    She sat next to Kyle and also grabbed a muffin and just before she ate it, she instructed her son,


    "Tell your Daddy, Mommy says thanks and you guys also thank him for all his gifts today, plus...


    your very own private car."


    "An expensive one at that," she muttered softly.


    "Okay, Mom," said Kyle. She bit on the muffin and chewed it down before opening his tablet.


    He opened his WhatsApp and sent a message to Ethan. He said, "Daddy, thanks for the food and


    for uncle Edgar taking us to school and back home! You are the best, Daddy!"


    Ethan replied after a minute. He said, "You are wee, Kyle. I am very busy today, but I''ll drop by


    to see you just for a minute, okay?"


    "Okay, Daddy," Kyle responded.


    "By the way, Daddy, Mommy also says thank you," Kyle reported.


    It took another two minutes for Ethan to reply. He said, "Tell your Mommy Sam. If she wants to


    thank me... she needs to tell me herself... Over the phone... Her own phone."


    While Kyle was eating the rest of his muffin, he did not think much of it and answered, "Okay,


    Daddy."


    It was already after he ate an entire treat did Kyle tell Samantha, "Mommy, Daddy said you have to


    thank him with your own phone."


    "What?" Samantha asked with a frown.


    "Here," said Kyle, showing her what Ethan suggested.


    Samantha did not know why, but she found herself blushing while reading the message.


    Getting up from her seat, Samantha went to the bedroom and grabbed her phone. She looked at


    her contacts and saw Ethan''s name. It was the other night that she had it saved on her mobile.


    She took a deep breath before dialing his number.


    ***


    From inside the biggest conference room of the Wright Diamond Corporation, Ethan was in the


    middle of a meeting.


    He never liked it when his meeting is interrupted, nor does he allow any of his executives to use


    their phones during their gathering, but that day, he was breaking his own rules.


    After answering Kyle''s message, he smirked inwardly before turning back his attention to his


    executives. He took a deep breath and resumed, "As I was saying, we need to prepare for the


    contract with the Songs and I will assign this project to Mr. Shim, since he is more familiar with the


    Asian culture and would most likely be able to rte to the Songs."


    "Mr. Shim, I want you to be on top of contacting the office of Mr. and Mrs. Song, asking for the


    details they want to include in the contract so the agreement can be signed within a week''s time!"


    Ethan added.


    "Yes, sir," assured Mr. Shim.


    Turning to another executive, Ethan instructed, "Mr. Denver, you''ll need to temporarily take over Mr.


    Shim''s projects."


    "Got that, Mr. Wright," answered, Mr. Denver.


    "John, I need you to be on top of my timeline. We need to start construction by March, in as much


    as possible!" Ethan said to his assistant.


    "Yes, boss. And Mr. Wright, what about - " John Garcia''s thoughts were halted with Ethan raising his


    finger. They all heard how Ethan''s phone was vibrating against the table.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    They all turned silent as Ethan said, "I need to take this. This is... very important."


    Everyone watched, curious as to what was the important call all about. They all heard Ethan clear


    his throat and answer the call, "Sam, what can I do for you?"


    John''s eyes widened. So apparently, the important call was from the chef!


    "You are wee," Ethan said on the phone while caressing his chin. "Don''t think about it that way,


    Sam. Anything for you and the kids."


    The executives looked at each other, wondering who their boss was talking to so calmly and


    seemingly amused.


    They all saw how Ethan stood up and turned to the window as he said, "No, I mean it... it''s for you


    and the kids. Anyway, I''ll see you tonight. I promised Kyle I''ll see him... Goodbye."


    When John saw a slight curve on his boss''s lips, he sighed in excitement and thought, ''Oh my God!


    The ice has finally melted!''

 Chapter 30: Daddy Loves Mommy?

    Chapter 30: Daddy Loves Mommy?


    "Daddy!" Called Kenzie at the sight of her father. "I miss you!"


    Kyle rushed with his sister, immediately hugging Ethan by the waist. He looked up to Ethan and


    announced, "I''m d you came, Daddy. Kenzie and I miss you."


    Ethan Wright walked in with his coat already off. He had the sleeves of his shirt folded up to his


    elbows and his hair was slightly disheveled.


    However, while Ethan''s hair was not in perfect shape, Samantha thought, ''How can this man still


    look so good?''


    After opening the door at eleven in the evening, she could not help but stare at him. Without his


    coat, the shape of his well-molded torso became more evident.


    It was clear to Samantha how lean Ethan was.


    Hearing the children''s care, Ethan leveled with Kyle, sitting on his leg. He brushed his fingers


    through the boy''s hair and said, "Of course, I came. I promised, didn''t I?"


    He turned to Kenzie, who was ready to embrace him and carried her in his arms. "Ah, my little


    princess so so adorable."


    "Just like Mommy?" Kenzie asked with her usual twinkling eyes.


    "Yes, just like Mommy. You are... an exact copy of your Mommy," Ethan replied.


    ''I have got to get used to thesepliments,'' Samantha thought while observing the reunion.


    Redirecting Ethan''s gaze at Samantha, he suggested, "Sam, tomorrow, we can have lunch together


    in the cafe across the office. I will be busy the next few days and will be flying out to Asia on Friday


    afternoon."


    "Oh, we don''t have to. You must be busy," said Samantha.


    "I promised Kyle," Ethan answered. "So I must insist. Of course, the kids can''t go without their


    mother. So I expect to see you too."


    "R-i-g-h-t," Samantha answered awkwardly.


    Looking down at the little man, he said, "When I''m away on a business trip, we can always be in a


    video call, okay?"


    "You are going away?" Kyle confirmed with his brows furrowed.


    "Yes, Kyle. Just for a few days and I''ll be back on Tuesday. I''ll be sure to fetch you after school and


    we can have lunch together again," responded Ethan.


    A sigh left Kyle''s lips. He asked, "Are you going to sleep here tonight?"


    "Ah, no. Sweetie, your Daddy needs to go to his." Samantha realized it was an odd answer.


    "But when do we live together? Don''t families live together?" Kyle probed further with a frown,


    shifting his gaze from his mother to his father.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Samantha wondered how to exin the situation between her and Ethan, but before she could


    answer, Ethan beat her to it.


    "Kyle, I''ll work on that," promised Ethan. "Just... give me time."


    Clearly perplexed, Samantha''s brows drew together. She wondered if it was Ethan''s way of


    brushing off the kid''s inquiry.


    Standing a meter from the father and twins, Samantha saw how Ethan turned to her again and


    asked, "Can I have a moment with the kids?"


    Samantha''s eyes panned from left to right, confused as to what was the need for her to leave them


    alone. Still, she granted them the time and said, "Well, let me prepare their milk."


    From the condo unit, only a partial divider separated the view from the living room to the kitchen,


    but Samantha''s distance was good enough for Ethan to talk to the kids.


    Settling them in the living room, Ethan let each of the children sit on hisp. He said to them, "Soon,


    we will live under one roof, but I need your help."


    Ethan said it so softly that the kids seemed to have understood.


    With her gentle voice, Kenzie inquired, "How can we help you, Daddy?"


    "Anything, Daddy. We''ll help," assured Kyle.


    "Good. Now... this is my n," said Ethan before further lowering his voice as he discussed with his


    kids.


    From the kitchen, Samantha had poured milk on two sses and she took out the expensive bottle


    of deep water from Kona that was included in the grocery delivery.


    She shook her head, still in disbelief at how she was now able to drink the said four-hundred dor


    bottle so casually.


    Before walking out of the kitchen, Samantha took a peek at the gathering in the living room. Her


    forehead creased, seeing how all three were having a secret meeting.


    Barely a whisper, she raised to herself, "What in the world are those three talking about?"


    Samantha practically saw how her kids were giggling and at the end of their discussion, they each


    gave their father a high-five.


    Walking in on them, she cleared her throat and examined, "Well... What did you guys talk about?"


    "Nothing, Mommy," answered Kyle. "Just when Daddy would take us out."


    "Oh," said Samantha with doubtful eyes. She wound up staring at Ethan''s athletic face and for a


    second, their eyes locked, creating a burning sensation on her ears and cheeks.


    She immediately averted her gaze, realizing how he was intensely looking back without


    apprehensions.


    "Here''s your milk guys and water for your Daddy," She managed to say.


    "Thank you, Sam." Ethan gulped down half of the bottle before he told, "I better get home. It''s


    gettingte. They still have school tomorrow."


    "Of course," said Samantha. "They waited for you. That''s why they are still up."


    The children first drank their milk before they walk Ethan out the door with their mother. While there,


    Kenzie asked to be carried onest time.


    The little girl kissed Ethan''s cheek, and it made him unt his attractive smile.


    ''Gosh,'' Samantha thought while looking away to hide the blush on her face. ''This can''t be


    happening.''


    She wasn''t even sure why she was affected by this man, but really, the affection he shared with her


    kids added to his charm. She could not deny that part, for sure.


    Just as she was looking elsewhere, she heard Kenzie say, "Mommy, can you and Daddy kiss me at


    the same time." Pointing to both her cheeks, she directed, "Here and here."


    "Um... Kenzie, your Daddy needs to go," Samantha tried to avoid her little girl''s suggestion.


    "Yeah, and me too!" Kyle pleaded. "Please."


    "Yes, please, Mommy and Daddy!" Kenzie asked the same.


    Kyle raised his hands, asking Samantha to carry him.


    With a sneer, Samantha said, "You know you are getting heavy, right?"


    "Mommy, please. Just like other kids at school get a kiss from their parents," Kyle requested.


    It was because of the repeated seeking of her kids that Samantha agreed. She carried Kyle in her


    arms and said, "Fine... Fine... If it is okay with your Daddy."


    "It''s fine," Ethan casually said.


    "O-k-a-y. Here we go," Samantha warned.


    "One, two, three!" Kyle did the counting for both of them, and Ethan and Samantha both kissed on


    each of Kyle''s cheek.


    Kyle smiled heartily after that and kissed back his parents on their cheeks.


    "My turn! My turn!" Kenzie excitedly announced while bouncing on Ethan''s arms. She, too, started


    counting, "One, two, three!"


    Ethan and Samantha closed in, hoping to kiss Kenzie, but the little girl leaned back, resulting in the


    two, pecking on each other''s lips instead.


    Samantha''s eyes widened, and she hastily pulled back while covering her mouth in shock. Ethan,


    on the other hand, just simply pulled back and immediately pecked on Kenzie''s cheek.


    "There you go, sweetie. You have your kiss," Ethan said to Kenzie.


    Kenzie and Kyle were giggling at the sudden kiss of their parents. Kenzie then encouraged,


    "Mommy and Daddy should kiss again!"


    "No. No, Kenzie. We can''t do that," Samantha revealed.


    With a frown, Kenzie probed, "Why Mommy? Can''t Mommy and Daddy kiss? You kissed." She put a


    hand on her finger, figuring out when. "The two nights ago?"


    "That - that was different, Kenzie," said Samantha while struggling to find the words to say.


    Having a lightbulb moment, she said, "You see, there is a limit to when parents kiss. Yes! That''s it."


    She turned to see the grimace on Ethan''s face and immediately looked down.


    "Is that true, Daddy?" Kenzie asked her father.


    Ethan just nced at Kenzie, forcing a smile. He said, "Listen to your Mommy, Kenzie."


    After bidding goodbye, Samantha tucked her kids to bed. Even as they rested, she saw through the


    delight in their faces and heard them talk before closing their eyes.


    "I just love, Daddy," said Kenzie.


    "Yes, he is the best Daddy," added Kyle.


    "Daddy is handsome and perfect for Mommy!" Eximed Kenzie.


    "Daddy loves us too, and I''m sure he loves Mommy," suggested Kyle.


    Samantha was already moving to sleep when she heard her son say this. Suddenly, her eyes were


    wide open again.


    Turning to Kyle, she curiously asked, "Do you think... Daddy loves Mommy too?"

 Chapter 31: You Were My First

    Chapter 31: You Were My First


    "Do you think... Daddy loves Mommy too?" Samantha did not like using her kids for information, but


    her poor heart could not help it.


    Somehow, something inside of her wanted to know what Ethan thought about her.


    "Yes, Mommy! He says you are pretty all the time!" Announced Kenzie.


    "All - the - time?" Samantha asked with a frown, trying to recall whenever Ethan was around the


    kids.


    "Yes, Mommy." Kenzie sat up and demonstrated with her hands, resting them on her face. "When


    Kenzie says I''m pretty like Mommy, Daddy says you are pretty."


    Kenzie''s answer made Samantha throw her head back on the pillow. She thought, ''He was just


    acknowledging his own child was pretty. It was not really ament towards me.''


    "And Daddy always asks how you are, Mommy. We always talk about you," suggested Kyle.


    Getting up to look at her son again, she asked, "In WhatsApp?"


    "Yes, Mommy," said Kyle before yawning. "I''ll sleep now, Mommy. You should talk to Daddy. You


    have your own phone."


    "Right," said Samantha while squinting at her son.


    After seeing the twins go to sleep, Samantha got up an hour after twelve. She pouted her lips


    before turning to the bedside table and grabbed Kyle''s tablet in secret.


    It was there where she read the exchange between Kyle and her father.


    "Don''t forget to kiss your Mommy goodnight for me, Kyle." Samantha read the message from Ethan


    the other night.


    That immediately caught her attention. She scrolled up some more and found a shocking picture of


    her while still asleep!


    Kyle had sent Ethan a picture of her and that was even before he even found out he was their


    father!


    Samantha''s heart drummed vigorously against her ribcage.


    "Oh, my goodness!" She contemted deleting the picture, but it was clear to her that Ethan had


    seen it, base on his response.


    She wound up reading the exchange between Ethan and Kyle during that time of their chat.


    "Good morning, Daddy. See our Mommy, she sleeps so nice," said Kyle.


    Reading his response, however, her cheeks burned. Ethan said, "Your Mom is pretty even when


    asleep."


    Rolling her eyes at herself, she softly muttered, "He was just... probably being polite... or not?"


    Out of the blue, Kyle received a message from his father and it was fortunate that the boy was


    already fast asleep.


    In the message, Ethan said, "Goodnight, Kyle. I''m going to sleep. I''ll see you tomorrow. Don''t forget


    to kiss your Mommy."


    Samantha did not know what came into her, but her hands inched. She wound up replying on behalf


    of her son. She said, "Kiss Mommy for Daddy?"


    "Yes. Kyle? Why are you still awake?" Ethan answered in seconds.


    "Going to bed now, Daddy. I just gave Mommy a kiss for you," said Samantha on behalf of Kyle.


    "Did you tell her it was from me?" Ethan asked back.


    Yet again, Samantha''s face turned red. Her insides were squealing in thrill, bringing her back to her


    teenage years. She earnestly wondered what Ethan thought of her, following his next messages.


    She was about to answer when she noticed the tablet rang!


    Ethan initiated a video call with Kyle, and that was a call Samantha could not dare to take!


    After all, she was only acting to be Kyle.


    Worried that Kyle would wake up, Samantha quickly turned the tablet to mute, panting as she


    aplished it.


    She quickly sent a message to Ethan, saying, "Goodnight, Daddy. I''m going to sleep now."


    Ethan''s next reply, however, took her aback. He said, "Goodnight, Sam. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "What the! Damit! How in the world?" She ced the tablet back on the table and said, "Whatever...


    I''ll just deny it."


    The next day, however, during their lunch date with Ethan and the kids, there was no way out of


    Ethan''s probing.


    Upon seeing the children walking in the restaurant and taking their seats, the first thing Ethan asked


    his son was, "Kyle, what time did you sleepst night."


    "Hmmm... before twelve, Daddy," said Kyle while getting settled next to his sister.


    "Interesting," said Ethan before turning to Samantha.


    "No, I think it was about one." Samantha massaged the back of her neck before insisting,


    "Remember we were still talking before you guys slept?"


    Kyle pondered for a second before he answered, "Let''s see, you were asking us if Daddy loves you


    too."


    ''Shit!!!!! My own kids are telling on me!'' Samantha''s insides were screaming. She unwittingly turned


    to Ethan and exined, "Kids. Haha! Don''t believe everything they say."


    "But you did ask, Mommy? I remember," Kenzie said eagerly.


    Gesturing with her hands, Samantha tried to describe, "It was - it was a casual conversation. They


    said you loved them and that you." She raised her shoulder while squinting and said, "You might


    love me too. Haha!"


    "So I - I just asked back like, really... Does Daddy love Mommy too?" She tried faking it as if they


    were having just a casual conversationst night.


    "I think so," Ethan said, looking straight into Samantha''s eyes.


    All four of them were seated in an exclusive restaurant across The Wright Diamond Corporation,


    perfectly hidden in a secluded area of the establishment.


    It was there where Edgar, the driver, drove Samantha and the children from school.


    Following Ethan''s reply, there was a moment of silence. Samantha could not tell where the answer


    came from, but she had an inkling, or at least she hoped, it was an answer to the question of


    whether ''Daddy loved Mommy too.''


    While their eyes were glued together, Samantha bit her lip. Her blue eyes gleamed while staring


    straight into Ethan''s dark brown eyes.


    Just when she was about to rify, a woman came into the picture, calling Ethan''s name.


    "Ethan? Thank goodness I found you." It was a girl with long caramel hair, walking straight in the


    direction of Ethan.


    The same girl waspletely ignoring the presence of Samantha and the children.


    She was wearing a designer dress that covered her chest up to her neck and arms. She wore a


    decent amount of make-up, and a Chanel bag dangled in her arm.


    The woman sat next to Ethan uninvited, and only then did she eye Samantha and the children.


    "Patricia, I am having lunch. You know I don''t like to being interfered," Ethan asked with his stern


    voice, his eyes were nearly shut as he tightened his gaze at the woman.


    "Oh, but clearly, you havepany - "


    "It''s none of your business, and I don''t remember how you need anything from me. If your father


    does, he can ask me himself. Will you please, step away." Ethan replied while maintaining the clear


    irritation on his voice.


    The girl tried to hook her arms around Ethan, but the man raised his arms outright. "I!" He wound up


    grabbing Patricia''s arm and warned, "I don''t like to be touched. You know that."


    "Daddy who is she - " Kyle''s words were cut off by Samantha''s hand, not wanting her kids to be part


    of the awkward conversation between the girl and Ethan.


    With a clear grimace on her face, Patricia questioned, "Daddy?" Sheughed and said, "You are


    joking right! Ethan has no kids - Ahhh! My arm, Ethan!"


    "I''m having a private lunch with my family. Whoever let you in here," Ethan pointed out before


    looking for the restaurant manager.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ''Family?'' Samantha thought from across the table.


    "Excuse me, this woman is disturbing us!" Ethan called the attention of the manager while getting


    up from his seat.


    "But Ethan - "


    Patricia''s objection was once again halted by Ethan''s words. He said, "I am having lunch with my


    family. I need you to leave."


    "What are you saying, Ethan? Ah! Let me go!" Patricia raised her voice while the security urged her


    to step outside of the restaurant.


    Samantha and the guests who were enjoying their lunch that day, watched as the elegantdy was


    escorted by the security.


    It took only a few minutes for Ethan to return to their table and he said, "I''m sorry. I''ll be sure the


    restaurant is scolded for letting her inside without reservations. It''s just that they were used to her


    coming inside of here."


    "Who - who was that?" Samantha leaned forward and softly whispered, "Was that... your girlfriend?"


    Of course, she doubted if, with the way Ethan treated her, she would be a girlfriend, but the girl


    named Patricia was just so beautiful and casually called him by his name. She assumed she was


    someone important.


    Meanwhile, the question from Samantha utterly made Ethan smile and Samantha could not


    understand why.


    Seeing Samantha fondling with her fingers on top of the table, he reached for her hand and gripped


    it tight. He said, "She is just a daughter of one of our board of directors. It''s just because we have


    known each other for so long, she assumes we are that close... And no. I never had a girlfriend in


    my entire life. Like you... you were my first."


    Yet again, she felt that burning sensation in her ears and cheeks.


    He said it like they were already a couple, but Samantha understood what he meant.


    Still stunned by his answer, she struggled to find the right words to say. She wound up


    acknowledging, "Thank you for the information."


    "You''re wee... I hope that was enough to reassure you," said Ethan before calling for the waiter


    to take their orders. "Let''s eat. I''m hungry."

 Chapter 32: I Want You

    Chapter 32: I Want You


    "Daddy, Mommy looks so pretty today," told Kenzie with dreamy eyes and a smile not to be ignored.


    She looked at her mother, and back to her father, waiting for an answer.


    Ethan was dividing the chicken pops between the two kids when Kenzie remarked. It made him


    smile and look up to Samantha. He agreed, "Your Mommy is... always pretty."


    It had only been recently that Ethan had been willingly and clearly expressing appreciation, and that


    was towards Samantha. No one else.


    "Of course, they will always think that their Mommy is pretty," Samantha countered, trying to hide


    the blush on her face, but the truth was, she prepared for that special lunch.


    She wore a dress she had not worn in years. It was one of her mother''s dresses; a in navy blue,


    ruffled sleeve dress with semi-plunging neckline.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her wavy hair was down to her shoulders as usual, but that day, Samantha put on a little makeup


    over her face and wore her mother''s pendant.


    Hearing Samantha''s reply, Ethan just smirked at her down-to-earth personality. Clearly, she was


    beautiful and Ethan thought it was such a shame of the great General Davis to own up to an


    adopted daughter that was not even half as good-looking as his real daughter.


    He diverted the topic to schoolter on and discussed with Samantha the possibility of elerating


    both their children or give them special training sses, targeting their skills.


    "I - I really want them to experience childhood in as much as possible. Maybe, we can consider


    elerating them when they are much older." Samantha nced at the kids who were heartily


    eating their chicken pops before saying, "Maybe a special training ss will do for now."


    She smiled and imed, "I think... Kenzie would like dance sses or music sses."


    "I''d like to sing and dance, Daddy," revealed Kenzie, speaking while eating.


    "Manners, youngdy. Don''t speak when your mouth is full," reminded Samantha before giggling at


    her daughter.


    "What about you, Kyle," Ethan probed, but before his son could answer, he suggested, "Let me


    guess...puter ss?"


    Kyle was smiling as he was eating and nodding his head in agreement. That pretty much closed the


    discussion on the same topic.


    "Computer ss it is," Ethan concluded.


    The next thing Ethan covered was his busy schedule on his business trip, but like thest talk he


    had with the kids, he swore to be on a video call with them at night.


    Shortly after they finished their family lunch, Edgar came inside the restaurant, on cue. He meant to


    fetch the children and bring them to the car.


    "Let''s go, kids," Announced Edgar.


    Samantha was about to get up when Ethan held her hand. He said, "Sam, I''d like to have a word


    with you... Without the kids."


    Seeing the concerned look on Samantha, Ethan added, "Edgar will take care of them, right Edgar?"


    "Yes, sir. Miss Davis, don''t worry. They are good kids. I can handle them," assured Edgar with a


    thumbs up.


    "Umm... Okay," responded Samantha before returning to her seat. Her hand slowly became free


    from Ethan''s hold.


    Getting settled once again, Samantha looked into Ethan''s eyes and probed, "What did you want to


    talk about, Ethan?"


    "Sam, I - I know that I have only been a father to the kids for a few days and you may think


    everything is happening so fast - and trust me, I am sometimes still processing everything," Ethan


    told in his semi-business-like tone.


    He rested his arm on the table before resuming his thoughts, "But despite the overwhelming new


    circumstances - me suddenly being a father, there are two things that''s clear to me."


    "What - what is it?" Samantha probed while maintaining to lock eyes with him. She clearly saw the


    sincerity from his expression that she was eager to know.


    "One, I want to be the father of Kyle and Kenzie," he answered.


    "But you are their father," Samantha responded. Her brows drew together, utterly bemused.


    "I don''t just mean, providing for them, Sam. I mean... being there for them as a father," responded


    Ethan, and as he spoke, he unwittingly fixed his coat.


    He sighed and leaned back in his chair before saying, "I''m not a man of many words, Sam, but I''m


    trying to exin things the best way I can."


    "I want to see them more often and I want... I want to help you raise them as I am... their father,"


    Ethan rified.


    "This brings me to the second thing I absolutely want to have." Clearing his throat, Ethan moved


    closer to Samantha, resting both his elbows on the table. He said, "Sam, I want... you to consider...


    marrying me."


    Samantha utterly froze at the suggestion. The words ''Marry me'' echoed through her head again and


    again.


    She felt goosebumps all over her body and her throat dried up. She blinked repeatedly and shook


    her head before she rified, "Ex - excuse me?"


    "I don''t mean now, but we can start by getting to know each other first." His eyes narrowed before


    rifying, "Although, I don''t mind us getting married right now, if you''d like."


    Samantha''s eyes widened at the proposal. She remained silent,pletely lost for words. She


    listened as Ethan resumed this words.


    "But what I''d like you to consider is ultimately, giving our children a family... a real family," Ethan


    exined further.


    "I want to give the kids my name, their every right to carry myst name. And of course, I also


    want... to take care of you, more than just the children," Ethan finally added. "I want to give you


    back your pride, being the General''s real daughter, and that can only happen... if you marry me."


    He took a short pause and told, "There is no one... better than me. If anyone can get through your


    father, it''s me."


    Samantha remained to stare at him, still taken aback by his proposition. While it was ideal, it was


    just so unexpected.


    After some time, she struggled to let out her words, "Marriage is supposed to be shared by - by two


    people who love each other. You - you are just saying this because of the kids. I - I can see that you


    care for them, but - "


    "No, Sam. It''s not just about the kids," replied Ethan. "I also... I also want you, Sam. Aside from my


    children, I also want their mother."


    He said thest words so softly, they barely reached Samantha''s ears.


    Leaning back again, Ethan stated, "I expected that you''d be shocked, but at least... let''s give it a


    try... How about when I return from my trip, we should... go out... just the two of us."


    "Can we try that, Sam?" He repeated.


    ''Am I dreaming?'' Samantha asked herself in silence.


    Right in front of her was the perfect man, who happens to be the father of her children, asking her to


    marry him. It just seemed too surreal to Samantha that she could not decide on the marriage right


    then and there.


    She had to admit though, the idea of trying it out would be a good start. If it did work out between


    her and Ethan, everything would be perfect for her twins.


    "You don''t have to agree, going out with me right now. I understand that you want to think about it."


    Ethan checked the time and eyed the exit. He said, "I best get back - "


    "Okay..." Samantha endeavored to form a smile. She puffed her cheeks and said, "I''m okay to... go


    out with you."

 Chapter 33: Kiss Daddy

    Chapter 33: Kiss Daddy


    It was because Ethan was leaving for a business trip on Friday, that he dropped by the


    condominium on a Thursday night. He only had a few minutes to spare, but he wanted to see the


    kids.


    He realized how the video conference calls did not satisfy his yearning.


    Ethan came in with treats for the children and a bouquet for Samantha.


    When Samantha opened the door for him, he handed her the flowers and said, "Good evening,


    Sam. They are for you."


    With a flushed face, Samantha pursed her lips and epted the flowers. She smiled and said,


    "Thank you, Ethan. They are beautiful."


    "Daddy!" Kenzie was the first to run to him, this time jumping at him. She easily became secured in


    his father''s strong arms.


    "Kenzie! What if your Dad did not catch you? Don''t do that again." Samantha scolded, nearly raising


    her voice.


    "It''s okay. I''ll catch my little girl always," assured Ethan. "I got her, Sam."


    "Wow! Daddy, Mommy has flowers! Where is mine?" Kenzie asked, acting jealous of her mother''s


    red roses.


    "Daddy bought you some donuts." Leaning over to Kenzie, Samantha told, "your favorite kind."


    "Wow! I love it!" Eximed Kenzie with her usual twinkling eyes. Her delight granted Ethan a kiss


    on his cheek. "Thank you, Daddy! I love you."


    That left Ethan smiling. He wound up answering, "I love you too, Kenzie."


    Turning to her mother, Kenzie suggested, "Mommy, you should kiss Daddy. He gave you flowers!"


    Samantha had taken the donuts and received her flowers. Her hands were utterly upied. She


    turned to Ethan with eyes widening, still listening to Kenzie''s persisting.


    "Mommy! Kiss Daddy!" Kenzie repeated.


    "It''s okay... I''ll kiss Mommy," suggested Ethan. He outright put one arm behind Samantha and pulled


    her closer, immediately pecking on her lips.


    Samantha froze in her stance. She wound up looking straight into Ethan''s eyes, blinking repeatedly.


    She did not approve of the kiss, but she did not hate it either. She determined it was fortunate that


    she could not push him away.


    After two seconds, Samantha was still taken aback. She noticed how Ethan was leaning over again


    for another kiss, but she just stood there, like a willing victim.


    She thought, ''I must be under a spell!''


    The next kiss, however, wasn''t just a normal peck.


    Itsted more than a second, with both of them, feeling the softness and the warmth of their lips.


    Thest kiss easily sent chills down Samantha''s spine.


    When Ethan pulled away, he managed a smile, staring at Samantha''s beautiful face. Samantha, on


    the other hand, repeatedly swallowed air down her throat.


    "Oh, how romantic!" Diana remarked, aftering out from the room. She turned to find Kyle and


    said, "Kyle, your father is here and he brought flowers for your Mommy!"


    "Dad? You came!" Eximed Kyle, rushing to where Ethan was.


    While Diana took the donuts and brought them to the kitchen, Samantha gawked at Ethan for


    seconds, watching him and the kids settle in the living room.


    After getting a hold of herself, she asked, "Ethan, have you had dinner?"


    "Yes, Sam. Thanks for the concern." ncing at her, he said, "I could use some coffee though. I still


    have a few things to finish at home."


    "Okay, got it," said Samantha before turning in the direction of the kitchen.


    Just as she made her walk, she heard Kyle ask, "Daddy, you promised we''d live together. Why is it


    taking so long?"


    Samantha sneered, hearing that. She wound up speeding her steps, not wanting to get involved in


    their conversation.


    As soon as Samantha found her way to the kitchen, she put down her flowers on the dining table


    and made some coffee.


    As the coffee was brewing, she leaned back on the wall to stare at Ethan and the kids.


    She pondered about the past few days since he proposed marriage. They had been asionally


    talking on the phone, but it was because Ethan had an important project to close that they only


    spoke briefly each time.


    Ethan did follow-through on having a conference call with the kids, however, sometimes, getting


    Samantha involved in their chat while he was at the office, taking a break.


    Samantha did not know how long she was stealing nces at the man, but Diana, her aunt, had


    already set on the tes the donuts.


    Diana cleared her throat before turning to the ogling Samantha and said, "If you want to keep


    staring at the man, why don''t you just marry him!"


    Scoffing at her aunt''s words, Samantha reacted, "Aunt. Keep your voice down." She grabbed a cup


    and began to pour coffee before saying, "I just... I just don''t want to make a mistake."


    With a sigh, Diana said, "I know... but don''t wait too long. Find out how sincere he really is and."


    She shrugged before repeating, "Marry the guy. What more can you ask for?"


    Diana leaned over and whispered, "A hot rich guy who happens to be the father of your kids is


    asking you to marry him!"


    Ethan only spent half an hour in the condo. After he ate his share of the donut and exchanged a few


    words with his kids and Samantha, he bid goodbye, giving Kyle and Kenzie a very long and warm


    hug. He said, "I''ll see you on Tuesday."


    "Okay, Daddy. We will miss you," replied Kenzie while savoring the embrace of her father.


    "Can I call you anytime, Daddy?" Kyle asked while looking up at Ethan.


    Ethan caressed his hair and answered, "I''ll call you. I''ll be meeting important people and I can''t


    afford to be interrupted, but! I promise I''ll be on a video call with you every day."


    "Okay, Daddy," said Kyle before hugging his father again. "I''ll miss you."


    After the kids gave Ethan a peck on the cheek, they escorted their father out and Samantha walked


    with them.


    At the door, Samantha said, "Have a safe flight tomorrow, Ethan."


    "Thank you, Sam," answered Ethan. "Goodbye - oh and, we are set for Tuesday evening, right? I


    had my schedule cleared that afternoon until evening."


    "Tuesday?" She asked with eyes widening.


    As if she herself knocked some senses into her, she reminded, ''The date, Sam! Your date!''


    "Oh, yes. Tuesday. That''s after we take the kids out," said Samantha before smiling at her


    forgetfulness. Raising her hand, she asked, "Where are we - going?"


    "Somewhere nice, Sam. Somewhere nice," said Ethan. Checking the time, he said, "I better go."


    "Mommy! Daddy is going away! You should kiss him again!" Kenzie said with her brows drawn


    together. The little girl even managed to put both her hands on her waist and said, "You''re going to


    miss Daddy!"


    "Yeah, Mommy!" Kyle echoed. "Kiss Daddy!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    From behind them, even Samantha''s aunt supported the call of the kids. Diana said, "Yes, Sam.


    Kiss the kid''s father, for God''s sake! He needs some luck on his trip!"


    Samantha, "..."


    "I''m okay with a kiss," said Ethan before one corner of his lips curved. "But it''s okay, guys. Maybe


    Mommy does not want to."


    "Mommy!" The kids scolded Samantha in unison.


    Samantha forced aughed and said, "Of course, I will kiss Daddy! Haha!" With her face turning


    bloody red, she added, "I''ll miss Daddy too!"


    She closed in on Ethan and grabbed him by the cor of his shirt.


    Samantha could literally feel her heart flutter as she closed the gap between them. As soon as their


    lips met, she noticed an arm around her waist, pulling her closer to his chest.


    Their eyes were both hooded and focused on each other''s lips.


    Ethan and Samantha wound up, sharing a two-second kiss, both pecking once and then twice.


    Slowly, Ethan let go of Samantha. He caressed her cheek and pecked the side of her face. He


    whispered in her ear, "I can''t wait for Tuesday."


    "Me - me too." Feeling nothing but butterflies in her stomach, Samantha surrendered and admitted.


    "Tuesday, then."

 Chapter 34: Meet Ethan

    Chapter 34: Meet Ethan


    Saturday 5:00 AM.


    "Good Morning, Sam," Samantha heard Ethan''s husky voice on the other line. She bit her lip,


    feeling a little excited at getting a call from him so early.


    "Good Morning," she responded before clearing her throat.


    "Did I wake you?" Ethan asked.


    "Yes, but, it''s fine. I have to prepare breakfast, anyway," Samantha answered. "How was your


    flight?"


    Last night, Ethan only sent her a message, saying that he arrived ratherte due to a dyed stop


    in the Middle East while refueling.


    Ethan took a private jet, flying across the Pacific. He did not like sharing a space with other people,


    other than John and his executives.


    "It was okay. It was boring as usual," dered Ethan. "I never liked long flights. On my next


    business trip, I''ll take you and the kids with me."


    It was a cold morning, and the sun has not shone yet, following Ethan''s words, Samantha felt her


    cheeks turning warm.


    Hearing his suggestion, she chuckled and asked, "What would we do on your business trip?"


    "At least, I get to see you," he answered outright.


    "Oh. Haha! Well... we will see about that." Pursing her lips at his words, Samantha opened the


    window curtains and realize how early it was. She asked, "What time is it there?"


    "About three in the afternoon here. I had some rest before getting started. We are going to have


    dinner with Mr. and Mrs. Songter on. I''m sure they will ask about you," responded Ethan.


    "Well, send my regards," Samantha answered.


    "Of course," responded Ethan.


    Samantha could hear Ethan stretch his arms and he said, "I need to get ready, Sam. Tell the kids I


    called and I''ll call againter... your time. If you need to go out today, just call Edgar. Don''t go


    around town without him."


    "Okay," said Samantha. "Good luck with your meeting."


    "Thank you, Sam. Take care of yourself and the kids. Bye," said Ethan before putting down the


    phone.


    While still in her room, Samantha took a moment to look out the window, still feeling with all the


    changes in her life. She gasped and thought; it was now time to tell her grandmother about the


    father of her kids.


    She had held off, telling Matilda, for she was still assessing how Ethan would take things, being the


    father of the twins.


    Now, seeing how well it was going in such a short matter of time and how she might even end up


    marrying Ethan, she saw a light at the end of the tunnel.


    First, she cooked breakfast for everyone, and after which; she called Matilda.


    They agreed to meet at the First Diamond Hotel Lobby in the afternoon.


    ***


    3:00 PM in the afternoon.


    Samantha and the kids were waiting at the hotel lobby and had been for an hour. Sadly, Matilda


    never came nor can her mobile be reached.


    "Where is grandma Matilda, Mommy?" Kyle asked after putting down his tablet on the lobby sofa.


    "She''ste, Mom," suggested Kenzie.


    It was only after another half an hour that Samantha finally received a call, but it did note from


    Matilda. Instead, it came from Ste, Matilda''s caregiver.


    "Hello, Miss Sam." With a sigh, Ste reported, "This is Ste, grandma Matilda''s caregiver. I''m


    afraid that she can''t leave."


    "You see... your father suspected that she might see you and gave specific orders to the camp exits


    not to let grandma leave. He... he even took grandma''s phone," revealed Ste.


    "What? Why can''t I see her? It''s her right to see me if she wanted to!" Samantha got up and walked


    away from where the kids were seated.


    "I know, Miss Sam. I''m so sorry about this," told Ste. "The General reasoned that since grandma


    Matilda is already old, she should not be going out of the camp often."


    Samantha wound up taking a deep breath. She realized how this was the effect of having seen her


    fatherst week.


    Now, General Davis knew... He knew her grandmother maye out to see her.


    With eyes closed, Samantha thought deep. She really missed her grandmother so, and now that


    they were in one city, they still could not even see each other? She had to find a way.


    When an idea crept into her mind, Samantha probed, "Wait... Isn''t it that you take grandma for a


    stroll at the military park?"


    "Yes, I do," Ste answered on the other line.


    "Then, you can take her there, right? I can meet her there," suggested Samantha.


    "Yes, but... can you enter, Miss Sam?" Ste asked.


    "I think I can," Samantha replied. She immediately assumed Ethan''s car had immunity, including the


    military camp.


    It was just as she thought. When Samantha called Edgar, he confirmed that he can get them inside


    the Fort Eagle Military Camp.


    In less than an hour, they were off to the southern-most part of the city.


    The soldiers on guard only sought Edgar''s ID, and the tes were enough to gain the vehicle entry.


    It made Samantha wonder how far Ethan''s connections go.


    "Miss Davis, we are here at the park. Which side do you want us to pull over?" Edgar asked as he


    was circling around the square-shaped military park.


    "Wow! Mommy! Look! There''s a swing!" Kenzie pointed to the yground area. "Oh! And there is


    grandma, Matilda!"


    "Over there, Edgar. Do you see that olddy in a wheelchair? That is where we need to go,"


    instructed Samantha.


    "Okay, Miss Davis," acknowledged Edgar while turning to the side of the road.


    "Thank you, Edgar. We won''t be - Where are you going?" Samantha asked, seeing him unbuckle


    his seatbelt.


    "Miss Davis, when I reported to Mr. Wright that I was taking you to the military camp, he gave


    specific orders to stay with you at all times." He cleared his throat and said, "He even ordered to get


    a bodyguard soon."


    Samantha, who was seated at the back with Kenzie, leaned back. She said, "That''s too much."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Well, Miss Davis. It''s something that you and the boss need to talk about. I only follow orders," told


    Edgar before he fully got off the car.


    Samantha and the kids walked in the park in their casual clothes. Trudging behind them was a tall


    middle-aged man in a ck suit.


    From afar, Matilda quickly saw the frame behind her granddaughter and as soon as Samantha


    stood in front of her, the olddy easily formed a frown on her face. Matilda asked, "Is this the father


    of the twins?"


    While the kidsughed, Edgar swore he might as wellmit suicide. Should the boss ever find


    out, he was going to get fired. Literally!


    "No. No, grandma," said Samantha. Pointing to Edgar, she said, "This is Edgar."


    "He is Daddy''s driver, grandma Matilda," told Kyle.


    "Daddy is so handsome like Kyle, grandma," revealed Kenzie. "You''ll see him soon!"


    Samantha turned to Ste, standing behind Matilda, and said, "Thank you, Ste. You are just a


    blessing."


    Looking around, Ste said, "You are wee, Miss Sam."


    In one corner of the military park, an empty gazebo could be found beneath therge oak trees. It


    was there where they all settled to chat.


    They all took their seats from each side of the ce, with Samantha sitting next to where Matilda''s


    wheelchair was.


    "Grandma, this is a picture of Daddy. He is very handsome," reported Kyle while showing his tablet.


    It shocked Samantha how her kids had a picture of Ethan. She probed, "Guys! How do you have a


    picture of your father?"


    Kyle showed the photo to Samantha and replied, "It''s a picture of us together, Mommy, when we


    had that special dinner."


    Samantha sneered before she located Edgar. When she saw how he was standing two meters


    away, merely looking out. She asked her son, "Give me a copy, okay?"


    Kenzieughed and said, "Mommy is so silly."


    "Don''t - don''t tell your Daddy," warned Samantha while widening her eyes at the kids.


    Noticing how her granddaughter blushed with just the picture of the man, Matilda could not help but


    remark, "I see... so it looks like your Mommy likes your Daddy."


    "Of course, grandma! Mommy love''s daddy!" Announced Kenzie.


    "He seems familiar though," said Matilda. "What is his name again?"


    "Grandma, he is Ethan Wright, the president of the Wright Diamond Corporation," told Samantha.


    "Of course, he might seem familiar to you."


    Matilda was thinking deep. She tilted her head to the right and said, "If I am right, your mother was a


    friend with someone whosest name was Wright." Shaking her head, Matilda took back her words,


    "Maybe I am wrong. It has been so long ago."


    Hearing her grandma mentioned about her mother made Samantha nostalgic. She stated, "I don''t


    know much about Mom."


    "I know... Anyway, it does not matter." Matilda ced a hand on Samantha''s face and asked, "Let


    me just ask you... Is Ethan good to you and the kids? Should my timee, would I rest well,


    knowing that you are taken cared for, my dearest Sam? This is what matters to me most."


    Her grandmother''s words made Samantha cry. She said, "Grandma, first of all, you are a stubborn


    lady. I know you''ll still live to see the day when my kids get older."


    With a smile, Samantha added, "As for Ethan. I think so... I think he is a really nice man. I hope


    you''ll meet him soon."


    "Then, I''ll find a way." Matilda turned to Ste and probed, "Ste, when is my next doctor''s


    appointment?"


    "Next Saturday, grandma Matilda," answered Ste.


    Redirecting her gaze to Samantha, Matilda said, "Can Ethan... meet me after my doctor''s


    appointment?"


    Samantha nodded and said, "I''ll ask him if he is free this Saturday."

 Chapter 35: Quality Time

    Chapter 35: Quality Time


    The time came and went.


    It was Tuesday, lunchtime, the day of Ethan''s return to Braeton City.


    From school, Kenzie, and Kyle, together with Samantha, were on their way to the airport to meet


    Ethan.


    Ethan wanted to have lunch together, right afternding.


    Parking by the side of the runway, the children waited while seeing several airport officers go up and


    down the private jet.


    It did not take long for the children to see John Garcia stepping down, and they immediately knew


    their father would be the next.


    From inside the luxury car, Kenzie said, "Let''s go out to meet Daddy!"


    "Yeah, I want to meet Daddy as well," announced Kyle. "I want to see his ne!"


    "Mommy!" Both of them pleaded.


    "It''s okay, Miss Davis, they can go off to meet Mr. Wright and they can see the ne if they wish to,"


    said Edgar.


    Only after Edgar''s suggestion did Samantha and the twins got off the car.


    The Maybach lingered about ten meters away from where the private jet had parked, and as soon


    as Ethan descended from the ne, the kids rushed in his direction.


    "Daddy! Daddy!" Both Kenzie and Kyle alternately called for their father.


    Samantha slowly coped with the speed of her kids, as she was wearing a dress that Ethan had sent


    over the condominium the other day. It also came with matching shoes that had a two-inch heel.


    She was wearing a three-fourth-sleeved peach dress. Her top beautifully embraced her slender


    body while the skirt shaped her hips before it formed small pleats down, an inch above her knees.


    Mr. Shim, the executive who came with them, was taken aback, hearing how their boss was already


    a father. Ethan never told him anything, but he was used to the boss, keeping his life a secret.


    Asking questions or talking about the boss'' personal life was a big no-no in thepany.


    Thus, Mr. Shim merely smiled, seeing the kids, whereas John Garcia greeted the children and


    Samantha.


    So far, among all Ethan''s staff, only Edgar and John knew about the circumstance between


    Samantha and Ethan.


    "Daddy, I miss you!" Kenzie eximed, hugging Ethan as he bent over to receive the little girl and


    his boy.


    "How are you, Daddy?" Kyle asked.


    After Ethan kissed the cheeks of both twins, he received one himself. He said, "I miss you both too."


    From behind the cuddling father and children, John Garcia sensed nostalgia, seeing his boss


    be affectionate for the first time.


    Clearly, Ethan''s executive assistant saw a different side of Ethan and it was the same with Mr. Shim.


    "Daddy, can we see the ne?" Kyle eagerly probed, eyeing the ne from where they stood.


    "Sure, son. Uncle John will guide you inside," told Ethan while turning to his assistant.


    "Come here, little boss! Let me show you," John happily offered, also urging Kenzie toe with


    them.


    Samantha had been standing before Ethan and the children for seconds, having made her way in


    their direction. She waited until the children went up the jet with John before she spoke, "Hello,


    Ethan, how was your flight?"


    Ethan stretched his hand to Samantha as he spoke, "It''s boring as usual, Sam."


    As soon as Samantha took his hand, he pulled her closer for an embrace, shocking herpletely.


    She did not pull away, however. She merely pursed her lips and ced her hands on his strong


    arms, sensing his manly scent. She thought, ''Damn, this man smells soo good and feels too good!''


    Pressing his lips against her ear, heplimented, "You look fabulous." Softly, he added, "By the


    way, from our meetings with Mr. and Mrs. Song, Mr. Shim might have heard me say that I am


    married."


    He failed not to peck on her cheek before leaning back. Only then did he introduce Samantha to Mr.


    Shim as his wife.


    With a flushing face, Samantha offered a handshake to Mr. Shim and greeting him at the same time.


    "Ah, Mr. Wright. Your wife is very beautiful," remarked Mr. Shim.


    "Yes, she is." It made Ethan proud, but seeing how Mr. Shim was still holding Samantha''s hand, he


    said, "You can let go of her hand now."


    "Oh, sorry, Mr. Wright. I was just in awe of your wife''s beauty," Mr. Shim was quick to apologize. "I''ll


    wait for John in the other car."


    It took only a few minutes for the children to descend back down from the private jet with John and


    while the assistant left with Mr. Shim, the family of four left for an Asian Fusion restaurant too far


    from the airport.


    The kids were utterly ted, having another meal-time with their Daddy, at the same time, learning


    new dishes they have never tasted before.


    After a joyous meal, Ethan and Samantha took the kids back to the hotel where Diana was waiting


    for them in the lobby.


    When Ethan and Samantha bid goodbye to the children, Kyle asked, "Mom, where are you going?"


    "I''m taking Mommy out, Kyle," Ethan winked at Kyle before leveling with his son. He whispered to


    Kyle, "Remember, this is part of the n so we can live together."


    "Oh, okay, Daddy! Good luck," Kyle said with a smile, giving a thumbs up.


    "Bye, Mommy! Take care of Daddy," said Kenzie with glittering eyes.


    Her words made Samantha giggle, and she said, "I sure will take care of your Daddy."


    "Hmmmm," said Ethan.


    "Bye, Sam. Mr. Wright. Enjoy," said Diana before turning the kids towards the direction of the lift.


    For a few seconds, Samantha just gawked at the kids walking with her aunt, but soon enough, she


    felt a touch on her hand.


    She looked down and ogled at the hand that held her. She thought Ethan''s hand was soft, but it felt


    strong at the same time. She heard him say, "Let''s go."


    Looking up to him, she asked, "Where are we going?"


    "First... We are going to... watch a movie," said Ethan before one corner of his lips curved up. "Kyle


    tells me how you often watch movies together with them... namely, the sound of music and... Mary


    Poppins."


    The idea made Samanthaugh so hard that she snorted as they made their walk back to the car.


    It was from inside the Maybach that Samantha probed, "You can manage to sit in a crowded


    cinema? Moreover, watch musical movies?"


    With a frown, she realized they would not be going to a cinema, considering how old these movies


    were. She took back her words and said, "We are probably going somewhere private, aren''t we?"


    Ethan turned to Samantha and told, "I''m watching these movies so I know what Kyle and Kenzie


    like about them... and as to where I am taking you... we are... going to a cinema."


    "Hah?" Despite Samantha''s asking, Ethan would not reveal.


    Heartbeatster, they arrived at the same exclusive mall where Ethan took Samantha.


    A mall representative guided them to the elevator, and they went straight up without interruptions,


    reaching the top floor.


    Samantha walked hand in hand with Ethan, arriving at the second cinema.


    They did not have to line up for the movie and merely made their way inside. Still, the mall


    representative followed behind them, carrying a bag of popcorn and two bottles of Kona Deep


    water.


    "Woah!" Reaching the inside, Samantha''s mouth fell open. There was absolutely no one... inside


    the cinema.


    They settled in the second level of the theater, right at the very center.


    The mall representative only left after handing over the popcorn and water. He said, "Enjoy your


    afternoon with us, Mr. and Mrs. Wright."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    For some time, Samantha looked down and up again, making sure her eyes were not ying tricks


    on her. When she was certain they were definitely alone, she leaned back in her seat and said, "We


    are alone."


    "Hmmm," said Ethan.


    "Ethan, we are alone!" Repeated Samantha.


    "Yes, we are alone, Sam," said Ethan before opening his arm to her. "Feel free to getfortable...


    in any way you like."


    "Who books an entire movie theater?" Samantha asked while widening her eyes.


    Ethan wound up reaching for her hand again. He said, "Sam, I just wanted to spend quality time


    with you." Raising his other hand to the surroundings, he added, "This is quality time."


    Guiding her hand to his face, Ethan pecked on her knuckles and said, "In as much as possible, I


    want to raise the bar... really high."


    Samantha chuckled and nodded. She said, "Oh, it''s really high, alright!"

 Chapter 36: The Right Name

    Chapter 36: The Right Name


    "You know... you are like Mary Poppins'' bag." Samantha pursed her lips, turning to Ethan before


    announcing, "Youe in a bag, full of surprises."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    That made Ethan give out a genuine smile. He leaned over to Samantha and dered, "Speaking


    of surprises, you sure gave me the biggest... surprise in my life."


    Samantha chuckled and suggested, "Showing up, having two kids?"


    "I suppose," with his business-like expression, he said while leaning sideways, maintaining the stare


    at Samantha.


    While munching on her popcorn, Samantha realized how rarely Ethan looked at the screen. She


    whispered, "You are barely watching."


    "I''m listening," Ethan answered.


    She nced at him for a second and said, "You did not eat any of the popcorn."


    "I''m feeling all tired from the trip. I can''t move my hands. Do you mind... feeding me?" Ethan said it


    so casually, it did not seem like he was making a move.


    It utterly made Samantha giggle while shaking her head.


    "It''s fine if you don''t - "


    "Here," Samantha offered a popcorn, going into his mouth.


    "Thank you, Sam. You are very kind," Ethan while chewing down the popcorn.


    Up until the end of the Marry Poppins movie, Samantha wound up feeding Ethan a piece of popcorn


    each time.


    As the film progressed, Ethan would ask a question, now and then.


    "Ah, so this is where supercalifragilisticexpialidocious came from," remarked Ethan, seeing the part


    where Marry Poppins introduced a new word. With a smirk on his face, he asked, "How does Kyle


    like watching this?"


    "He doesn''t really love it, but just watches it for my sake and Kenzie''s," responded Samantha.


    Shifting her eyes back on Ethan, she added, "I''m surprised you are still awake, though."


    Ethan cleared his throat and fixed his coat before answering, "It''s a... new learning. I''m always


    awake when something new enters my brain."


    When they reached the part of the movie where Marry Poppins sang "Stay Awake" to the children,


    he suggested, "I bet... you sang this to them in order to sleep."


    Samantha chuckled and admitted, "Yeah, when they were three years old. It''s not working now


    though."


    "Tell me, Sam... How did you raise the children on your own? What was it like?" Ethan inquired


    while adjusting his torso, perfectly turning to Samantha.


    The probing made Samantha sigh and put the popcorn on the other seat. After wiping her fingers


    with a tissue, she said, "It was hard, Ethan... It was so hard."


    Taking another deep breath, she told, "When they were born, I had maybe just two to four hours of


    sleep every day, even with aunt''s help."


    "They were feeding every two hours and cry out of nowhere. I just could not understand it. Back


    then, my aunt was still working and during the day, I was alone to take care of them." Samantha


    looked down and admitted, "Sometimes, I felt lost and angry at myself."


    Halting her words, she gradually turned to Ethan and told, "I think... the worst part was when I could


    not produce all the milk they needed. At eight months, my breast milk depleted, and that was when."


    Samantha became nostalgic before she revealed, "That was when I started struggling to provide for


    them. Two cans of milk every week, plus their diapers, vines. Grandma Matilda and aunt Diana


    aided in providing for me, but it was just not enough. Especially since grandma''s funds were


    controlled by my father as well... Sometimes, my grandma would send money on time, but


    sometimes, she could not. Especially when she was unable to get out of the military camp."


    She was feeling very emotional, recalling those trying times that Ethan had tofort her,


    caressing on her back and reaching for her hand. He stated, "I''m sorry, Sam. I really am."


    "It was not your fault at all," said Samantha. She forced a smile before resuming her thoughts,


    "Anyway, I had to earn as well. I just can''t rely on my aunt and grandma."


    "Every time, I bring the kids for a check-up with the doctor, I prepare small snacks and sell them to


    the mothers who were waiting for their turn. I also - I also made snacks and sell them at the


    apartment building while sometimes bringing them along."


    She bit her lip before shamefully telling, "Kyle on the stroller while I carry Kenzie in one arm. The


    snacks that I sell goes to the spaces below the stroller."


    Samantha saw the clear grimace on Ethan''s face that she exined, "Don''t worry, it was a safe


    apartment building... and I really had to."


    "Eventually, my aunt took an early retirement so she could get money in bulk and help provide for


    me and the kids. At the same time, she could help me look after Kenzie and Kyle," Samantha


    continued.


    "Aunt Diana realized that I could earn good money, selling pack lunches and snacks." She shrugged


    before adding, "What can I say... food is really my passion."


    Her words made Ethan nod in agreement. He acknowledged, "It is your gift, Sam."


    "So basically, that was how we lived by. Me selling food on the side while taking care of the kids.


    Shortly then after, I took culinary school when the kids were easier to manage and be left with aunt


    Diana during the day."


    "As the kids became more aware of their surroundings, I taught them to be good and kind always,


    just like my grandma and how I was raised. I taught them humility and to be independent, especially


    since I did not have all the time in the world," Samantha proudly said.


    She smiled at Ethan and announced, "Despite the difficulties, I went through, I bore two adorable,


    kind, and smart children." She found herself teary-eyed when she added, "I could never be more


    proud."


    "Thank you, Sam. Thank you for raising our kids well," said Ethan while his hand slowly made its


    way to her face. "You did very well without me."


    "But now that I am here, please let me... Let me take care of you and the twins now. More than just


    an obligation, let me... share your burden," he said.


    As Ethan spoke, Samantha was looking straight into Ethan''s intense eyes. She had utterly forgotten


    about the movie, absolutely in a daze in the presence of this man.


    She unknowingly touched his hand and gripped on his wrist before admitting, "Ethan, what if you''ll


    regret - "


    "What regret? I am not a fickle-minded man, Sam. When I want something, I take it and keep it


    forever... This is why I was never in a hurry to find someone," Ethan told.


    Ethan leaned his forehead to Samantha''s and closed his eyes. He promised, "I swear... You, Kyle,


    and Kenzie... will have all of me."


    The next thing Samantha felt was her heart racing, and the fact that Ethan was slowly closing the


    gap on their faces, fully made her knees weak.


    Ethan wound up pecking on her lips and she epted it.


    In a matter of seconds, they gently nibbled on each other''s lips.


    The feeling of finally kissing Ethan was so thrilling that Samantha felt goosebumps all over her body.


    She had to admit; she had dreamed about it since Ethan left. Now, it was all so real!


    Closing her eyes, she was about to let go, only to be interrupted by the lights turning on.


    Both she and Ethan took heavy breaths as they let go of each other, turning to face the wide


    screen.


    They did not realize how the movie had already ended, and the next that appeared on the screen


    was a ''thank you'' message for the both of them. It read, "Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Wright."


    Offering his hand to Samantha, Ethan said, "Mrs. Wright, it''s the only name that suits you well,


    Sam."


    Turning tomato red, Samantha took his hand and answered, "It sounds... right indeed."

 Chapter 37: The Familial Home

    Chapter 37: The Familial Home


    "Are we going home after this?" Samantha asked, realizing it was still nearly six in the evening.


    "No, Sam... The night is still, young," Ethan responded. He then moved closer and whispered to her


    ear, "I have another surprise for you."


    "What is it?" She asked, turning to his athletic face.


    She nearly fainted, seeing Ethan''s well-defined jaw-lines, and while she had seen this before, she


    could not help but appreciate it once more.


    Samantha found herself lost in Ethan''s intense brown eyes as he nced at her for a second. She


    heard him say, "It''s a secret. We still have two itineraries for today."


    Ethan did not miss pinching lightly on Samantha''s cheek before reaching for her hand.


    They wound up walking hand in hand, out of the cinema and to the lift. Still, the mall attendant was


    with them all the way.


    After the mall, Edgar drove them to the Wright Diamond Hotel where a few of thepany''s


    employees saw their boss walk hand in hand with a woman with golden hair.


    Reaching the top of thepany building, Samantha was stunned to see a helicopter on the


    rooftop. She screamed, "Oh, my God! Where in the world are we going?"


    Since the propeller''s sound was so deafening, Ethan could only raise his voice back in response,


    "It''s a secret! You''ll find out soon!"


    It wasn''t Samantha''s first time riding a helicopter, but everything about it just made her nervous. Her


    mind could not help but second guess where Ethan was taking her, ''To the next city? An Ind? It


    must be an ind.''


    As they lift off to another secret destination, Samantha could feel her heart racing. She turned to


    Ethan and said, "You are making my heart beat so fast?"


    He merely gripped her hand and said, "I hope... in a good way."


    "Kyle would love this! This is his thing!" Samantha announced, smiling from ear to ear while


    observing the city lights.


    "Don''t worry, Sam. We''ll take the kids another time... This time is ours," he answered.


    They were on the helicopter for twenty minutes tops, going past the city, into the harbor, and


    towards the sea.


    Samantha guessed it right!


    They descended on an ind property, nearing Braeton City. It was a stunning vacation home that


    was known to be rented by prominent families.


    The ind had a rockyndscape. It formed boulders of rocks by the shores and rock-like cliffs by


    the edges of the ce.


    On top of the ind were lush vegetation and beautiful oak trees, but its highlight was probably the


    stunning view of the vacation home''s third level, where a balcony perched.


    Getting off the helicopter, Samantha could not help but took a full turn, just to appreciate the ind.


    She took a deep breath and savored the sea breeze, surging against her elegant face.


    She easily turned nostalgic when she said, "This is so beautiful." Turning to Ethan, she grabbed his


    arm and pressed her face against it. She repeated, "Ethan, it is so beautiful. I love it!"


    "I''m d you like it, Sam," Ethan casually replied.


    Deep inside, Ethan sighed in relief. He had everything nned out before he left and he reckoned;


    he has never been so obsessed over choosing a ce for dinner than that night.


    Hearing Samantha''s remarks warmed his heart. It was the kind of satisfaction only his parents and


    grandparents could give him.


    They made a ten-minute walk to the mansion-like estate, made out of brick walls and stunning


    verandas.


    The entire time, Samantha''s hand rested on Ethan.


    Reaching the third level balcony, Samantha gawked at the beautifully prepared candlelit dinner, and


    on the table, a bouquet of peach and pink roses were waiting for Samantha.


    "Kyle said, you liked peach and pink," said Ethan. "Not the typical military-groomed girl, but I like the


    fact that you are still in touch with your femininity."


    Samantha smiled as Ethan put the flowers in her hands. She unwittingly moved closer and pecked


    on his lips.


    When she realized what she had done, she stepped back and bit her lip. She admitted, "Sorry, I


    was just so happy."


    The man in Ethan could not help but act on her initiative. While he was a respectable and well-


    composed person, his desires were rising every minute that he was spending time with Samantha.


    He dered, "I deserve more... don''t I?"


    Samantha easily formed twinkling eyes. She chuckled at his words and gradually returned to close


    the gap between them.


    Not minding the servers who were waiting on standby for Ethan''s orders, they both shared a kiss on


    the balcony that faced the sea.


    Samantha tip-toed to reach his height and rested her palm behind his neck. Ethan, on the other


    hand, wrapped his arms around Samantha''s waist.


    They shared not just one, but four long and breathtaking kisses.


    Ethan and Samantha gasped at the end of their pecks. Only then did they enjoy dinner together


    under the bright skies and facing the calm seas.


    At the end of their meal, Ethan said, "It''s not as good as the way you cook, but I can''t have you cook


    on our own date."


    Samantha chuckled and responded, "It''s still delicious."


    "It''s already passed nine. It''s best that we leave for our third destination," suggested Ethan. "Let''s


    go."


    The couple returned via helicopter to the Wright Diamond Corporation building and drove off to the


    western part of Braeton City. Samantha remembered this as the usual ce for residential homes of


    the rich and famous.


    Once again, she was left to wonder where Ethan was taking her, but soon enough, her questions


    were answered, right after they entered a mansion with grilled fences around it.


    They drove past a beautifulwn with lights highlighting the ce.


    When they arrived at the driveway, Samantha asked, "Whose house is this?"


    Truth be told, Samantha felt nervous. If that was the day she would meet Ethan''s parents, she


    would faint outright.


    Unfortunately, Ethan did not answer. He merely got off the car and let Samantha out from the other


    door. He told, "Let me show you this house first."


    The doors opened for them with a butler holding the handle.


    "Good evening, Mr. and Mrs. Wright," greeted the butler.


    Two maids lined up to greet them as well, "Good evening, Mr. and Mrs. Wright."


    ''I am really getting used to this,'' said Samantha.


    Out of nowhere, Samantha whistled and said, "Wow!"


    It was way grander than the mansion of her father. Her eyeballs were ready to pop out of her eyes,


    utterly in awe of the chandelier that dangled at the center of the living room.


    "Let''s go," said Ethan while offering his hand. He took her first to the kitchen and revealed, "I chose


    this mansion primarily because of the kitchen."


    "Wow! This is so huge!" Samantha could not help but exim, seeing the spacious kitchen with


    countertops that were glittering clean.


    "You like it?" Ethan asked with a smile.


    "For a house kitchen, yeah!" Samantha answered. "It''s as fancy as the First Diamond Hotel


    kitchen."


    Samantha leaned over to Ethan and asked, "Why are we even touring this house?"


    "I''ll tell youter," said Ethan.


    The next part of the mansion where Ethan took her was the pool. It had both an adult pool and a


    kiddie pool, making Samantha be envious of the home.


    "Whose house is this, Ethan? I want to buy this." With a sneer, she said, "One day."


    As they went from one part of the house to another, Samantha madepliments left and right. He


    took her to the master bedroom and utterly loved the European King bed!


    The next was a room right across from the master bedroom. From there, Ethan said, "You can open


    it, Sam."


    Samantha was reluctant to do so. She awkwardly chuckled and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, Sam," said Ethan.


    Taking a deep breath, Samantha pushed open the door. She turned to her right, and she felt her


    heart was ready to jump out of her chest. She turned to the left and then wound up crying.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She saw how the wallpapers were divided into blue and pink on each side. The names of their


    children were also painted on top of the bed.


    The left side was Kyle''s and the right side was Kenzie''s.


    From behind Samantha, Ethan said, "Sam, the title of this house already belongs to you. You just


    need to sign the transfer documents for formalities. You can have this house for yourself, but if you


    allow it... this can be... our familial home."


    Clearing his throat, Ethan asked, "Marry me, Sam. I''ll give you everything in my will and my power...


    Everything you have ever dreamed of for yourself and for our children."

 Chapter 38: Ill Marry You

    Chapter 38: I''ll Marry You


    Samantha wasn''t sure why, but she was starting to feel nervous. She kept asking herself, ''Why are


    we going around this house?''


    She already had an inkling, especially after seeing the kitchen. Besides, what was the use of


    showing her such a beautiful kitchen if it was not for her? Moreover, the butler and the maids


    addressed them like they were a married couple.


    ''Stop it, Sam! You are making assumptions!'' She scolded herself right before Ethan showed her the


    master bedroom.


    When Ethan presented her with the biggest room in the mansion, she flushed outright. While she


    adored looking at the sizable bed, her mind was thinking of something else. She brushed away her


    thoughts and remarked, "Wow! I really am jealous of the bed."


    Sitting on the mattress, she remarked, "It must be... reallyfortable to sleep on this bed."


    She immediately eyed Ethan''s reaction and heard him chuckle for the first time that night. She


    thought, ''This man is hiding something from me... Clearly.''


    "Let''s go to the other room. You''ll love it even more," suggested Ethan while extending his hand to


    her.


    "You seem to be getting used to my hold," she heard Ethan remarked after she gripped on his firm


    hands.


    While it was shameful to admit, she did not care anymore. She was really happy that day, and she


    was pretty sure Ethan liked holding her hand too. She admitted, "It feels nice to be in your protective


    hands."


    "Hmmm," answered Ethan.


    Standing by the door of another room, Ethan proposed to her, "You can open it, Sam."


    ''What is inside this room?'' She wondered silently. ''Maybe a room full of flowers?''


    Turning to Ethan, she awkwardly asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, Sam," Ethan answered. "Go ahead."


    She bit her lip before taking a deep breath. She did not know why, but she felt like she needed to


    brace herself.


    After opening the door, her gaze lingered on the right side of the room. She acknowledged how it


    was far better than a room full of flowers.


    It made her heart beat so fast, seeing Kenzie''s name beautifully painted on top of a single bed,


    resting on a pink wooden frame. The wallpapers were dreamy and spoke so much of Kenzie''s


    personality.


    In front of the bed was a beautiful vanity table, perfect for her little girl.


    She ced a hand on her chest before turning to the right and saw how it was also well customized


    for Kyle.


    Like Kenzie''s side of the room, he had his name on top of the blue-framed bed, but his wallpaper


    was decorated with night skies and robots floating out of nowhere.


    Kyle also had his own study table, already equipped with aputer.


    She finally realized how this home was meant for them... as a family.


    It could not be helped, Samantha cried right after reaching this realization.


    From behind her, she heard Ethan announce, "Sam, the title of this house already belongs to you.


    You just need to sign the transfer documents for formalities. You can have this house for yourself,


    but if you allow it... this can be... our familial home."


    Clearing his throat, Ethan added to his words, "Marry me, Sam. I''ll give you everything in my will


    and my power... Everything you have ever dreamed of for yourself and for our children."


    Samantha took some time to savor the moment. She turned to each side of the bed again and


    again, even after Ethan''s proposal.


    After some time, she turned to his handsome face and embraced Ethan by the waist.


    She felt the caress on her back as she buried her face against his firm chest. She heard Ethan say,


    "Why are you crying? You deserve this, Sam. You deserve this because you took care of Kenzie


    and Kyle all by yourself for many years."


    "I''m just making up for lost times," Ethan added while pecking on her head.


    Samantha was still overwhelmed by Ethan''s surprise. It was truly a surprise she never expected.


    She muttered in silence, ''Who in the world gifts a house?!''


    "Sam, marry me... Be with me," Ethan repeated his request.


    Hearing Ethan''s ounts, Samantha pulled away and looked up at his gorgeous face. She


    stuttered as she said, "O - okay." Nodding her head, she resumed, "I''ll marry you, Mr. Ethan Wright."


    Her hands crept up to the back of his neck, and she asked, "But Ethan, will this be okay with you? I


    know that I like you... but - "


    "We will get there... together," Ethan interrupted her trail of thought, assuring her further, "I am a


    man ofmitment and I will never break my promise. I only ask that you be the same with me."


    That special house revtion utterly melted Samantha''s heart. How could she say no to the father


    of her children, who happened to be a respectable man? He was willing enough to give her


    everything, including an overpriced house!


    Hearing him talk aboutmitment, Samantha told, "I have expectations."


    "I''m listening," he answered while thoughtfully looking at her blue eyes.


    "I don''t ever want to be hurt again," said Samantha. "That was why I never nned on seeing


    someone after having my kids. They were - they were enough to make me happy."


    "I don''t n on hurting you," Ethan swore. "I swear on my life."


    "I want a happy family. That was how I''ve always imagined my life to be. I don''t like scandals,


    unnecessary conflicts - " As Samantha told of her worries, Ethan cut her off.


    "Sam, I will never hurt you on purpose. If you like, I have mywyers make a draft of all the things


    that you want in our marriage to be." Ethan put both his hands on her delicate face when he added,


    "I chose you and anything that I choose will remain by my side."


    Samantha pursed her lips and said, "Okay... Okay, I believe you, Ethan. I believe you."


    "Ethan Wright, I''ll marry you," she repeated.


    With Samantha''s double confirmation, Ethan formed a curve on his lips. He gulped and unted his


    sexy adam''s apple. He said, "Thank you, Sam. Thank you."


    As they were still in each other''s embrace, that eventful confirmation from Samantha warranted a


    kiss.


    Ethan leaned over and started pecking on Samantha''s lips.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Samantha was already in heaven with everything Ethan had dazzled her that day, but she was even


    more thrilled to taste the softness of his lips once more.


    She honestly thought the man''s vor was so addicting. She ended up responding while closing her


    eyes and eventually; she parted her lips as soon as she sensed Ethan did the same.


    Standing in the middle of the room, the couple''s head turned from side to side as they


    amodate their breaths and their kisses. Their hands rested on each other''s faces, while their


    eyes were often closed.


    Except for their smacking lips, everything else turned mute around them.


    They only let go when they heard footstepsing towards the direction of the bedroom.


    ***


    Arriving at the condominium, Samantha was excited to tell the kids. It was alreadyte, but she still


    meant to tell them either way.


    When Ethan and Samantha entered the ce, the lights were dimmed. It was already twelve


    midnight when they arrived, and she was certain her twins were already asleep.


    "Let me just go wake up the kids," said Samantha.


    "Wait," Ethan called while pulling her hand. He grabbed her waist and told, "I''m not done with you


    yet."


    To Samantha''s surprise, Ethan kissed her again.


    "Mmmmm." Moans easily left Samantha''s lips as Ethan ate her mouth without hold.


    The kiss was so heated, that both Ethan and Samantha frequently gasped for air.


    The two were so engrossed with their make-out session by the living room wall, that they failed to


    notice how one little girl crept out of their room to get a ss of water.


    When Kenzie came back, walking past them again, she reminded, "Mommy, there is a limit to


    kissing Daddy."

 Chapter 39: Ethans Promise

    Chapter 39: Ethan''s Promise


    "You told her about the kiss limit," reminded Ethan.


    "I know. I hate it when they remember these things... my kids are just too sharp," Samantha


    responded before forcing Ethan''s hands off her waist. She smiled and pecked on his lips again. "Let


    me get the kids."


    "Hmmmm," Ethan''s typical response.


    Before letting Samantha go, however, he put a hand behind her neck and savored for onest kiss.


    His actions made Samantha chuckle as she forced herself free from Ethan''s hold. She whispered,


    breathing against his lips, "I''ll be back."


    While Ethan turned on the lights to the living room, Samantha walked in the direction of their


    bedroom.


    It did not take long for Kenzie and Kyle to walk back out with Samantha, both puzzled for thete


    evening wake-up call. Kyle was especially still sluggish.


    "Hi guys," greeted Ethan while remaining to sit on the sofa.


    Kenzie went straight into Ethan''sp and said, "Hi Daddy, are you done kissing?"


    While Samantha''s face burned, Ethan acknowledged, "Hmmm. Yes, Kenzie... We are done... for


    now."


    "Come here, Kyle," Ethan called for his son, seeing him take his time.


    When both the children were in Ethan''sp, Samantha took the seat in front of them and reported


    awkwardly, "Kids, I have an announcement to make."


    "What is it, Mommy?" Kyle asked.


    Samantha''s eyes widened, first eyeing Ethan''s reaction, but seeing how he was calm as usual, she


    cleared her throat and resumed her thoughts, "Daddy and I have agreed... to be together officially


    so... that means we will all live together soon!"


    "Really, Mommy?" Kenzie asked, now fully awake. She turned to her Daddy and probed, "Is it true,


    Daddy?"


    "Yes, it''s true!" Answered Ethan before pecking on Kenzie''s cute face.


    Kyle on the other hand sighed. He dered, "Well, it''s about time!"


    Samantha wound upughing at the reaction of Kyle while Ethan smirked.


    "You are going to live with us here, Daddy?" Kyle inquired, looking up to Ethan.


    "No, Kyle. We are going to live together in a new home." Ethan nced at Samantha before he


    resumed his thoughts, "We are just going to do some paperwork andplete the needs of our


    new home and we should be ready to move in by Sunday."


    Kyle wound up counting the days with his fingers. He exhaled and said, "Five days."


    "Yes, only five days," Ethan acknowledged. "It won''t be long, Kyle."


    "A new home?" Kenzie eagerly asked. "Is it better than this house?"


    "Oh, it''s way better, sweetie!" Announced Samantha with gleaming eyes. "It has a pool!"


    "Woah!" Both Kenzie and Kyle eximed happily.


    "You''ll have your own room and your own beds," told Ethan.


    "Wow!" Kyle was amazed, raising his hands while he was telling.


    "You are sharing with your sister," Samantha revealed.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "But I like sleeping with Mommy, Daddy," said Kenzie before pouting her lips.


    "That''s fine," responded Ethan. "I don''t mind sleeping next to both you and Kyle, but there should be


    days when you let Mommy and Daddy sleep alone... Otherwise, you won''t have another sister or


    brother."


    Samantha''s eyes widened. She leaned back in her chair, utterly shocked. She failed to think about


    this part of the arrangement.


    Naturally, since they would get married, they would eventually.... do the deed, but what surprised


    her the most was how Ethan was expecting to have another child!


    She coughed and cleared her throat before rifying, "You want.... another child?"


    "I want a baby girl!" Announced Kenzie.


    "I want a boy!" Kyle dered, producing a fist and raising it mid-air.


    "No! I want a baby sister!" Kenzie struck back.


    "A boy!" Kyle countered, wrinkling his nose as he leaned over to Kenzie.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy and I will work on having both," It was Ethan''s way of easing the two''s


    competitiveness.


    While it amused Ethan, Samantha was utterly taken aback! It would seem to her that Ethan wanted


    two more kids!


    She scolded herself in silence, ''Of course! He would want another child! He missed five years with


    Kyle and Kenzie!''


    Samantha was already forming frowns on her face, but before she could react, they all heard


    someone clearing her throat. They all turned to find Diana, smiling from ear to ear about the news.


    "I''m very happy for the kids and for my niece," said Diana with a smile.


    "Does grandma D have her own room too?" Kenzie asked, turning to Ethan.


    "Yes! Your grandma D will have her own room," told Ethan. Turning to Diana, he added, "Of course,


    I took into considering how this family should beplete and I know... that my kids turn to you so


    much for their needs."


    "I hope you don''t mind, Miss Turner, that I already included you in my ns," Ethan added.


    Dianaughed at being addressed as a ''Miss.'' She walked towards Sam and sat next to her. She


    said, "I''d really hate interfering with your lives - "


    "Aunt, actually." Samantha turned to her aunt and ced her hand on Diana''s. She said, "Actually, it


    was my idea and Ethan was fine with it."


    cing a hand on her chest, Samantha admitted while turning emotional, "Aunt, I don''t know how


    to... live without you. You have always been there for me and the kids."


    Samantha shrugged before telling, "Of course, you are free to do whatever you want, but I would be


    happy if you stay with us."


    "Why would grandma D leave?" Kyle asked with a frown.


    "Yeah, Grandma D," Kenzie echoed. "Why would you?"


    "Is it really, okay?" Diana asked, shifting her gaze to both Ethan and Samantha. "I''d hate to impose.


    Although the truth is, I don''t know what to do now that I am retired. I will miss Kyle and Kenzie,


    should I live on my own."


    "Of course, it''s okay. Sure, we can always hire a maid or a nanny for both of them, but your


    guidance is really something I look forward to. Considering that Sam and I will be busy working,


    your presence at home will absolutely be helpful," Ethan exined.


    "Aunt, what on earth are you talking about? Do you remember the days back then? I would not have


    made it through without you." Samantha embraced Diana''s arm and said, "Aunt, whether you like it


    or not, I''m keeping you with me."


    "It''s settled then, Miss Turner - "


    "Oh, please... call me aunt, Ethan. And I''ll call you Ethan as well," Diana interrupted.


    "Ethan it is," he answered.


    "It feels so strange to be called a miss, given my age," exined Diana. "Thank you, very much


    Sam, Ethan. Thank you for considering me as part of your family."


    "No, aunt," responded Ethan. "Thank you for looking after Sam and the kids without me."


    Even if Ethan did not show any emotions as he said those words, Diana felt it. She felt the sincerity


    in Ethan''s ways.


    It was when Samantha tucked the kids back to sleep when Diana had her alone time with Ethan.


    From the living room, Diana smiled at him and said, "Ethan, I have seen my niece go through so


    much, so she could keep her babies... You may not know this, but her father wanted Sam to have


    an abortion back then."


    "She chose to keep her babies," Diana added.


    The tale of Diana utterly made Ethan grit his teeth. His eyes narrowed and his brows drew together.


    He inwardly thought of what kind of father was the great general to think that of his own


    grandchildren?


    He did not know how long he was clenching his hand into a fist, but he only realized it when Diana


    reached for his hand. He heard her say, "That might anger you, but just so you know... deep inside


    Samantha loves her father... He is her father after all."


    "So despite the ugly past she has with Winfield Davis, consider mending their rtionship,"


    suggested Diana.


    "To be honest with you, Winfield changed thoroughly after he remarried. While I am aware, he


    should be responsible for his own actions. What really ignited his decisions was the influence of his


    new wife." Diana looked back at Samantha''s room before leaning forward to Ethan. She said, "I


    never liked Samantha''s stepmother. Right from the very start!"


    "Samantha, you see, she was just too kind not to see through her stepmother and her stepsister,


    but I always felt that they were jealous of my niece. After all, she got my sister''s beauty and the


    attention of all the Davises," included Diana.


    Diana suddenly turned sinister! Her eyes tightened as she told, "I can just imagine the envy of their


    eyes when they will find out my dear Samantha is your wife!"


    With conviction, she raised, "When you reveal yourselves to the General and his new family, we


    need to take videos of their dropping jaws, their popping eyes, and their drooling mouths!"


    Adding anger to her tone, Diana closed the conversation with this statement, "They have to drool!


    They just have to drool of envy as much as they made Sam cry!"


    "That will be entertaining," Ethan said while caressing his chin. "Don''t worry, aunt. I will definitely


    make them... drool. That''s a promise."

 Chapter 40: The Marriage Agreement

    Chapter 40: The Marriage Agreement


    Once again, Samantha was under the watchful eyes of The Wright Diamond Corporation


    employees.


    The very next day, Ethan set up a meeting with hiswyers to draft the marriage agreement


    between him and Samantha.


    While Samantha took back her initial qualms to signing a legal document with Ethan, he still


    insisted.


    It was because he wanted Samantha to feel that she was in control in going into this marriage, that


    he went through withing up with a legal arrangement.


    Thepany''s CEO personally fetched Samantha from the lobby, together with John, Ethan''s


    assistant.


    Like thest, they walked hand in hand, going to the lift and into the conference room.


    In front of Ethan''s most trusted attorneys, he instructed, "Include in the marriage agreement all of


    her conditions."


    "Yes, Mr. Wright," both attorneys acknowledged alternately.


    Samantha nearly chuckled at what they were about to do, but since that morning, she tried to sway


    Ethan against writing a marriage agreement. Unfortunately, Ethan would not have it any other way.


    Turning to Samantha, Ethan reached for her hand and said, "Go ahead, Sam. Tell them everything


    you want."


    "Ethan, are you sure - "


    "We''ve already talked about this. Go ahead. I just don''t want you to have second thoughts," he


    answered. "I want your fullmitment and I feel, I can only do this by ensuring your terms into our


    marriage."


    Sitting next to Ethan, opposite to Samantha, John Garcia was still in awe that his boss was willing to


    be tied down and it happened to be the mother of his two lovely twins.


    When he heard that they were drafting a marriage agreement, he was stunned as to how it will go.


    Naturally, being Ethan''s assistant, he was there to make notes for his boss. He attentively listened


    as Samantha gave her terms.


    Struggling to open her mouth, Samantha took a deep breath. She nced at Ethan onest time


    and gripped firmly on the hand that held hers. Only then did she say, "I don''t like a broken family."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her eyes widened, and she pursed her lips before she exined, "We are... never breaking up...


    ever."


    She flushed outright after she admitted her first condition.


    Thewyers looked at Ethan, expecting a counter, but the man only said to them, "Put that in."


    "Okay, Mr. Wright," answered one attorney before typing it on theptop.


    Everyone turned to Samantha, waiting for more of her terms.


    Puffing her cheeks, she sighed and said, "I want... to be the only woman. Under no circumstances


    will my husband cheat on me."


    "That will never happen, Sam. I am never adies'' man," Ethan pointed out before turning to the


    lawyers. He said to them, "Put that in."


    For that condition, thewyers had no apprehensions in including it in their contract. They know


    exactly how Ethan was with women. They acknowledged how Samantha Davis was an exception.


    Only after that did Samantha feel morefortable with her conditions.


    "I want Sunday to be... a family day. No work on Sundays," Samantha dered.


    Yet again, thewyers gawked at the great Ethan Wright. They all saw him pause at the request.


    Ethan tilted his head from left to right before he cleared his throat. He agreed, "Put that in."


    Beside the man, John delighted at finally having a full free day. He eximed, "Yes!"


    Just when the assistant rejoiced with having no work on a Sunday, Ethan said, "I suppose, John can


    work for me on those days."


    That made Samantha utterly feeling guilty, but then Ethan said, "He gets paid overtime."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Davis, I love overtime," John owned up to it, not wanting to get in trouble with the


    boss.


    After that condition, Samantha proceeded to the next, "While I know Ethan is busy, but I want us -


    his family to be in his priority. Should we call him, I expect an answer or a call back."


    That was John''s cue. He immediately said, "I''ll make sure of that, Miss Davis."


    "Put that in," Instructed Ethan. That was no issue for him. In fact, he was already doing that for


    Samantha and the kids.


    "I want us to celebrate family events, like the children''s uing birthday," Samantha added.


    "Noted on my end," John was quick to pencil it in his own reminders.


    "Put that in," Ethan ordered to the attorneys, and they indicated every celebration there is, including


    Samantha''s birthday, and their anticipated anniversary.


    When Samantha noticed how they did not write Ethan''s birthday, she asked, "What about your


    birthday, Ethan?"


    "Mine is on the 20th of February," said Ethan to Samantha. "A day... you should not miss."


    It made her smile at him and she confirmed, "I''ll remember that... and I would not miss it for the


    world."


    While thewyers typed it in, John Garcia acknowledged, "Everything is all noted in my end." He


    smiled at Samantha and added, "Don''t worry, Miss Davis. Mr. Wright, won''t forget a thing!"


    Samantha did not know why, but she felt like teasing Ethan that she said, "And I want Ethan to


    remember these events on his own ord."


    Following Samantha''s words, the room utterly turned silent.


    The attorneys literally feared for their lives that they both paled at the suggestion.


    John Garcia, on the other hand, practically gulped down his own spew, and his hands trembled


    while holding his tablet organizer.


    To their shock, Ethan conceded, "A good husband and father will remember these special


    asions." Turning to thewyers, he said, "Put that in."


    Samantha chuckled at the reactions of John and thewyers. She said, "I was joking at that part."


    "Hmmm," said Ethan while crossing his legs. He gazed at Samantha and questioned, "Are you


    challenging me, my wife? I will remember it, Sam... Mark my word."


    "Okay, I believe you," responded Samantha while flushing being called as his wife.


    Samantha had a few more notable requests, but towards thest, was the most worrisome of all.


    She stated, "This marriage will... only be consummated when I am ready."


    While Samantha utterly turned tomato red at her proposal, yet again the room fell mute. The


    temperature seemed chiller than a second ago.


    Everyone practically heard Ethan Wright take a deep breath. After nearly two three seconds of


    silence, Ethan said, "Never will I force you into anything, Sam."


    He turned to thewyers and said, "Put that in."


    Both the attorneys sighed in relief at the same time, closing their eyes for a second before they


    resumed typing it all down.


    After discussing the terms of the marriage, which happened to be all in favor of Samantha, both


    parties signed and made the deal.


    "Now that our agreement is done, Sam... Let''s go to the registry office and... make it official," Ethan


    said while standing up.


    It was Samantha''s turn to take a deep breath. Still, she had already decided.


    She took Ethan''s hand and said, "Okay. Let''s go."


    "No turning back now," Ethan said.


    "Yeah." Samantha smiled and agreed. "I am... a woman of my word."


    Ethan''s attorneys were very efficient in working with their connections, making a schedule open for


    Ethan at the registry office at the veryst minute.


    At exactly three in the afternoon, Samantha and Ethan were legally married. Each one of them held


    a copy in their possession.


    ***


    Taking Samantha to the condominium, Ethan gave her reminders, "Next week, we can discuss the


    date you want the actual ceremony to be. Right now, what matters the most is to give our children


    their appropriatest names... Getting theirst name changed will still take time."


    Samantha nodded while turning to Ethan. She responded, "I understand, Ethan... and I''m not


    worried. I''m sure you can make the process faster."


    They had covered the part of a real wedding ceremony and Ethan meant to give Samantha one, but


    in his views, making them a legal family was the most important.


    Since the wedding ceremony took time to prepare, they temporarily got married in paper.


    "And Ethan, thank you for understanding about..." Samantha sneered, recalling herst request.


    "About myst condition in our marriage."


    Ethan was suddenly reminded about the consummation part of their agreement. He found himself


    amused and leaned over to whisper in Samantha''s ear, "Sam, when we live together... I doubt you''ll


    be able to resist me, anyway."


    Samantha gasped in shock. She never expected Ethan to be capable of saying such words! She


    muttered, "I did not think you had it in you to tease!"


    Ethan turned back to his pose and gave a chuckle. He said, "I''m just stating a fact. Just wait and


    see."

 Chapter 41: Little Sami

    Chapter 41: Little Sami


    Friday Afternoon at the Wright Diamond Corporation.


    Ethan and John were busier than ever.


    Ethan''s family was two days away from moving into their new mansion, and there was a holdup at


    the carpany for the new Pullman Maybach that he requested.


    It was a six-seater Mercedes luxury car, perfect for a family of five, including Diana Turner.


    As the kids were getting older, it wasn''t practical to have them sit on theirps for long in Ethan''s


    standard Maybach. They just had to have their own family vehicle aside from his business car.


    "John, tell them that they have a day to deliver the car or they are going to get a personal visit from


    me! Make it happen!" Ethan ordered from his desk.


    "Yes, Mr. Wright! I''ll... threat them if I have to," answered John before retreating back to the door.


    Just as John Garcia exited the CEO office, another figure came in.


    A slender, tall, and alluring woman in her early fifties arrived. She had dark hair and dark brown


    eyes like Ethan. She smiled as she walked towards the CEO desk and took the seat in front.


    Ethan immediately rose upon the presence of the woman and greeted, "Mother... what brings you


    here?"


    It was Amanda Wright, Ethan''s mother, the wife of Daniel Wright.


    He walked over and pecked on his mother''s cheek and said, "I thought you wanted to go golfing


    today with father."


    "Why? Can''t I visit my son?" Following a sigh, she admitted, "I just had toe, Ethan... because I


    met Patricia Johnson the other day and reported my son to be seeing someone!"


    Amanda Wright''s eyes widened as she looked into her son''s handsome face. She probed, "Tell me,


    who is this woman?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ethan had already taken back his seat when her mother told about her visit. He exhaled and said,


    "Ah... So that''s why you are here."


    "Patricia said... this woman has been seen with you walking while holding your hand," Amanda


    simted with both her hands sped together. She leaned closer and said, "You barely hold


    hands with your mother! Surely, this woman is not just a friend or a business partner!"


    "Hmmmm," said Ethan. He tightened his eyes at the thought of Patricia Johnson.


    Aside from meeting them on one lunch gathering, he assumed that Patricia must have been with


    her father at the office when he and Samantha signed a contract of their marriage. It was either that


    or on the night that he took Samantha out on a date.


    "Is she... your girlfriend?" Amanda Wright inquired with her eyes locked on Ethan. "Because from


    what I learned from Patricia, this woman already has children and were... apparently calling you


    Daddy?"


    It was because Ethan remained silent that his mother resumed with her thoughts, "I am not one to


    judge, Ethan. You know me, but isn''t Patricia a better option?"


    "Mother, how is Patricia a better option? She a scandalous woman. The fact that she approached


    you to get your side already tells much about her character," Ethan answered. "You haven''t even


    met my wife yet."


    "Haaah! Wi - fe? Wife? Ethan!" Amanda sat up from her seat and mmed both her hands against


    the table. "You - you got married without us knowing?! Son? How could you?"


    "I am old enough to make my own decisions, mother... besides, I did not want her to change her


    mind, so I rushed things." He tilted his head to add, "As they say, strike while the iron is hot... We


    got married in paper."


    Ethan''s mother closed her mouth with her palm as she sat back in her seat. She muttered, "I can''t


    believe I am hearing this! My son is after a girl!"


    It was never like Ethan to pursue a girl, and while it was appealing to Amanda''s thoughts, she still


    had many questions in her head about Ethan''s mystery wife.


    Abruptly changing her views, Amanda Wright asked, "But Ethan, why a woman with children? What


    - what about." She frowned, thinking deep, before continuing, "What about little Sami? Remember


    that I promised you to her!"


    "Mother, how old is this... little Sami? And you said so yourself, you do not know this little girl''s


    whereabouts, so you ended up setting me on dates with other women! Besides, why would I marry


    someone I don''t know!" Ethan snapped at his own mother.


    Seeing the dismay on her mother''s face, Ethan promised, "Don''t worry, mother. You will learn to


    appreciate my wife as I have. If she won me over, I''m sure she can easily win your heart. Why don''t


    we meet at the First Diamond Hotel tomorrow? I am meeting with my wife''s grandmother and we


    could use the time to get to know each other."


    Amanda instantly got up from her seat, teary-eyed at her son''s decision. She pointed out, "I just


    wished you had told me -"


    "I meant to. I''m sorry, mother. I just... wanted to set things right before I introduce my family to you


    and father," told Ethan.


    Ethan had nned to introduce Samantha and the kids right after he changed thest names of


    Kyle and Kenzie.


    The truth was, he was unsure if it was eptable to tell about his one-night experience with


    Samantha nearly six years ago.


    However, given the situation right now, it would seem like Ethan had to tell the truth. He could only


    help that his parents will not look down on Samantha for having slept with a stranger that fateful


    night.


    Leaning over against the table, he said, "Look, mother. Let me exin - "


    "Nevermind... what''s done is done!" Without hearing Ethan''s words, Amanda acted to leave before


    saying, "Have John tell me the time of our meeting. I just hope... you made the right decision, son."


    Before mming the door, Amanda added, "It''s unfortunate that you won''t be marrying little Sami."


    Seeing his mother disappear behind the door, Ethan sighed and muttered, "Little Sami."


    Amanda Wright told Ethan in the past that she and her college friend agreed to bind their children in


    marriage. It was a silly agreement between two young mothers at the prime of their marriage.


    It was when he was thirty years old that his mother brought it up, especially since he never dated


    any women before.


    However, his mother could not find this little Sami and by the mention of her college friend, Amanda


    Wright would turn emotional and cry over her friend''s memory.


    He never really understood why. His mother never gave him details, nor was he interested in


    listening back then.


    It was because Ethan''s mother failed to find little Sami that she forced him on two surprise dates,


    hoping someone would catch his attention and finally get married.


    As his parents were getting older, they expected to have grandchildren soon, but sadly, Ethan just


    did not find the one that caught his eye... until now.


    ***


    In the evening of the same day, Ethan had dinner with Samantha and the kids at the condominium.


    It was during their meal time that Ethan told, "Sam, my parents will meet you and the kids


    tomorrow." He gulped air down his throat before adding, "Someone reported to my mother about us


    being seen together and she came by the office to inquire."


    "I had to tell her that we are married," Ethan said.


    Samantha fell mute for a second. While she knew it was bound to happen, she honestly wanted


    more time to meet Ethan''s parents. Especially since she and Ethan met in the most unconventional


    way.


    She forced a smile and responded, "Well, I suppose... it was meant to happen."


    Samantha cleared her throat before excusing herself, rushing to themon bathroom of their


    home.


    It was in front of the mirror where she took deep breaths, looking at herself. She closed her eyes,


    inwardly praying that Ethan''s parents would ept her, despite her past mistake.


    Just as she was pondering on these thoughts, she felt hands on her shoulders. She immediately


    knew it was Ethan''s.


    "Everything will be fine, Sam. I promise," assured Ethan. "Sure, they may have apprehensions, but


    it''s like what I said... my parents will respect my decisions and it is because they value family that I


    am confident, they will also grow to love Kenzie and Kyle."


    Looking at Ethan through the mirror, Samantha told, "I don''t like conflicts."


    "And I promise you, there won''t be one," guaranteed Ethan before pecking on Samantha''s head.

 Chapter 42: The Grandparents

    Chapter 42: The Grandparents


    Saturday, 11:30 AM.


    "Sam, are youing down? The hotel staff wanted me to go to a conference room, but I prefer


    waiting for you in here at the lobby," Matilda Davis asked on the phone right after they settled in the


    First Diamond Hotel lobby.


    For that lunch, they were to gather at the first-carat conference room and have a private meal


    together with Ethan''s parents.


    From the other line, Samantha answered, "Grandma, I''m heading down with Kyle we can proceed


    to the conference room together. Kenzie poured her water over her dress so she is changing again


    with aunt Diana."


    "Okay, Sam. I miss you already and I am excited to see Ethan," said Matilda. "I''ll see you soon."


    It took only ten minutes for Samantha toe down and from the lobby they lingered for Some


    time, waiting for Diana and Kenzie.


    Kyle sat on the opposite couch from Samantha and Matilda, ying with his tablet.


    Matilda and Samantha, on the other hand, engaged in a conversation about Ethan when ady with


    style approached them. Thisdy was tall, with dark long hair and brown eyes like Ethan.


    She wore conservative, yet expensive clothes, and her face was as soft as a pearl.


    The same woman stared at Samantha with brows furrowed that it made Samantha ufortable.


    Samantha could not help but ask, "Excuse me, is there something wrong, madam?"


    "I''m." Thedy ced a hand on her chest and became teary-eyed. She responded, "I''m sorry, but


    you look so much like my friend, Sarah."


    "Sarah?" Samantha repeated, wondering if the woman meant her mother, Sarah Turner Davis.


    The same woman nced at Matilda and acted like she was also familiar with Samantha''s


    grandmother. Thedy asked, "Are you - are you Matilda Davis? I hope I am right. It''s been so long,


    but I think my memory has not failed me yet."


    "Ah, yes. Yes, I am," said Matilda while staring back at the beautifuldy.


    "Oh, my goodness!" Thedy sighed of relief, gasping as she recovered from an obvious shock.


    "Aunt Matilda, I know it has been so many years, but it''s me. I''m Sarah''s old friend, Amanda -


    Amanda Wright? Do you remember? I used to visit Sarah in the military camp when little Sami was


    just two years old."


    Thedy who identified herself as Amanda Wright nced at Samantha and asked, "Please tell


    me... are you little Sami? You must be... You look so much like Sarah."


    "Ah! Now, I remember!" Told Matilda. She smiled happily at Amanda and said, "I remember you. We


    even visited your home once when my son was still a Colonel and Sarah was still pregnant."


    "Yes, that''s right! That is exactly right!" Eximed Amanda Wright.


    While Matilda and Amanda were bringing back memories, Samantha was utterly astonished. She


    wasn''t sure, but she wondered how many Amanda Wrights would be out there. She asked in


    silence, ''Is this Ethan''s mother?''


    Samantha wound up studying Amanda Wright''s features, analyzing her simrity to Ethan. She


    thought, ''She has to be. She has the same eyes as Ethan.''


    "And this is little Sami, right?" Amanda eagerly asked, staring adorably at Samantha.


    "Why, yes! This is little Sami, but she goes by Sam now." Matilda chuckled and told, "As she got


    older, she wanted to be called Sam rather than Sami. And as you can see, she is not so little


    anymore."


    "Oh... I can see that!" A tear fell down Amanda''s face as she walked closer to Samantha and sat


    next to her. She reached for Samantha''s hand and revealed, "Oh, my poor heart. You resemble


    Sarah so much that it takes me back to the pain when I learned of her passing."


    "Little Sami, it''s me. I''m your godmother, Amanda." She wept as she added, "I''m so sorry, I was out


    of touch. A lot of things happened."


    Amanda gulped and exined, "My son and I were in Europe when your mother died, and I." She


    gasped before revealing, "I despised your father! I med him for Sarah''s death! Back then, I felt


    he should have been around Sarah more often."


    "Oh," reacted Samantha, feeling pained by her tale, but at the same time, she remained awed by


    the possibility that she was speaking to her mother-inw.


    Just as Amanda Wright was being regretful of having not been there for Samantha, Kyle walked


    towards them and asked, "Mommy, who is she?"


    Amanda''s attention immediately shifted to the little boy and at the sight of Kyle, Amanda paled. She


    got up from her seat and took a heavy breath.


    Pointing at Kyle, she asked, "Why - why do you look like... my son so much?"


    It was as if Amanda lost her logic that she turned to the entrance of the hotel and roared, "Daniel


    Wright! Come here, right this very instant!"


    She took a few steps forward, making her way out of the set of sofas and right in front of her


    husband, Mr. Daniel Wright.


    Amanda practically dragged her husband in front of Matilda and Samantha. She returned to pointing


    at Kyle and grilled her husband, "Look at that? Tell me, Daniel... Did you cheat on me?!"


    "What?!" The frown on Daniel''s face became apparent. "Darling, what on earth got into you! And will


    you tone your voice down? There are people around."


    "Then how do you exin a young boy who looks exactly like our son!" Yelled Amanda Wright, still


    pointing at Kyle.


    While Ethan''s eyes resembled so much of Amanda''s, his features mostly came from his father.


    Ethan was a near copy of Daniel Wright, and his presence made it clear to Samantha how these


    two were her husband''s parents.


    "Oh, no! No! It isn''t that at all," Samantha tried to interfere but Amanda was only beaming at her


    husband. "Please, let me exin."


    "Exin to me, Daniel!" Repeated Amanda.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Amanda! We are always together. Why in the world would I cheat on you,"


    responded Daniel Wright.


    "Mother! What is going on?!" Thankfully, Ethan came right on time. He walked into the lobby and


    saw how his mother was screaming her lungs out.


    "Ethan, you father - "


    "Daddy!" Kyle called and ran to Ethan. The little boy gripped his father''s hand and walked with him,


    back to where Amanda and Daniel Wright were having an argument.


    "Wait!" Amanda Wright pointed to Ethan and asked, "What is... going on, Ethan?"


    "Mother, this was what I was going to tell you yesterday, but you stormed out of my office," told


    Ethan as soon as he stood in front of his mother.


    He took a deep breath and moved Kyle in front of him. He said to his parents, "Father, mother. This


    is Kyle, my son with Samantha."


    He pointed to Samantha and said, "This is Samantha Davis Wright, my wife."


    There was a moment of silence, especiallying from Ethan''s parents before Amanda spoke


    again. She rified, "What? You married her? And you have a son together?"


    Amanda Wrightughed hysterically, realizing the wrong she had done. She wound up crying as he


    stomped her feet. She exined, "I thought - I thought your father cheated on me with little Sami


    because the boy looks so much like you! Haha!"


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ethan, son. You look like this! Exactly like this when you were a little boy!" Exined Amanda for


    her silly misunderstanding.


    "What in the world was I thinking? Why did it never ur to me that the boy was Ethan''s?" Amanda


    asked herself while still giggling at her mistake.


    Shaking his head, Daniel Wright said to his son, "Ethan, you have some exining to do. You


    caused your mother to doubt me because of yourck of telling!"


    "Sorry, father. We can talk about it at the conference room," suggested Ethan. "People are staring at


    us."


    "Daddy!" While there was still confusioning from their party, Kenzie came rushing out from the


    elevator area, dashing towards Ethan.


    Daniel and Amanda Wright gawked at the cute little girl who called their son her Daddy. They heard


    Ethan say, "This is my other child with Sam, Kenzie."


    "Kenzie and Kyle... are your flesh and blood... both are my children," added Ethan.


    "Ohhhhh!" Amanda smacked her husband in the arm and said, "Daniel, did you hear that? There''s


    two."


    "I can see that," said Daniel Wright while tilting his head to one side.


    Amanda suddenly had a lightbulb moment. Her eyes gleamed as she pulled down her husband''s


    arm. She dered, "Daniel, we are grandparents!"


    "I supposed," responded Daniel Wright.


    "Hi, I''m Kenzie!" Introduced the little girl with a beautiful smile.


    "A... How beautiful," Amanda reacted. She then doubted if this was all real that she leaned over


    to her husband and whispered, "Pinch me. I may be dreaming. If I am... I don''t want to wake up...


    just yet. Did our son just give us grandchildren?"


    "No, mother. You are not dreaming. Let''s go to the conference room and have a proper talk," urged


    Ethan.

 Chapter 43: Ethans Admission

    Chapter 43: Ethan''s Admission


    "So... how exactly did you and." Forcing a smile, Amanda Wright turned to Samantha and asked,


    "You and little Sami became... a couple? And when?"


    From inside the one-carat conference room, everyone was now seated in front of a huge round


    table when Amanda began her interrogation.


    It was already exined to Ethan how Samantha was apparently little Sami, the same girl that his


    mother had repeatedly mentioned to him.


    Evidently, Samantha was the same girl Amanda wanted him to tie the knot with. That ultimately cut


    down his worries into half, and he knew it also eased Samantha''s nerves.


    Hearing Ethan''s parents probe about the fateful night that created the twins, Diana volunteer to take


    the kids away. "I think for this part of your discussion, I will let the children and I sit elsewhere."


    Turning to the twins, Diana urged, "Kids, let''s chat on the sofa?"


    "Why? I can understand?" Kyleined, frowning his face.


    "Yes, exactly," said Diana. "Come on, Kyle."


    "Kyle, Kenzie. Go with your grandma D. The adults are going to have a proper conversation...


    Children aren''t allowed yet," instructed Ethan. "Don''t worry, we will call you back when we are


    done."


    "Fine," answered Kyle.


    "Okay, Daddy. Don''t take too long," said Kenzie. She then shed her charming smile at Amanda


    and Daniel, waving her cute little hands at them.


    "Oh, my. She is just so adorable," remarked Amanda before smiling back. She looked at Samantha


    and said, "She has your charms. All the way from your mother."


    "Thank you, though, Kenzie has a more bubbly personality than me," Samantha shyly answered.


    While Diana and the kids, together with Matilda''s caregiver, lingered a good ten meters from them,


    Ethan begun to discuss with his parents how he and Samantha first met.


    Clearing his throat, Ethan told, "Mother, Father... Sam and I met almost six years ago... at Lance


    Carter''s wedding. Remember the hotel in front of the military camp?"


    With eyes widening, Amanda said, "Oh... That was... a long time ago, son."


    "Yes, so that''s how you have near five-year-old grandchildren," answered Ethan.


    "And? What exactly happened?" It was Daniel Wright''s turn to inquire.


    Ethan gasped. His eyes wandered over at Matilda''s before he started with his story, "We both got


    drunk... and Samantha was misled to my room, made to believe it was her''s. However, she ended


    up crawling into my bed, unaware of her surroundings."


    "I, on the other hand, was not only drunk... Lance spiked my drink, and it acted at the feel of a


    woman next to me in bed. Hence your grandchildren happened," exined Ethan. "I only knew how


    that night had born fruits not too long ago."


    "Sam, she." Ethan nced at Samantha for a second before resuming his thoughts, "She did not


    have a way of telling me about the pregnancy because, I acted recklessly back then, and left her in


    the room alone in the morning when I woke up."


    Amanda gasped and red at her son. She scolded, "Ethan! How could you do that to little Sami?"


    It surprised Samantha how Ethan changed the truth for her, but she understood. It was better that


    way and was more reasonable for her not to have reached out to Ethan over the years.


    "Yes, son. How could you?" Daniel Wright echoed.


    With a sigh, Ethan exined, "I panicked back then. I did not know that I was." His eyes narrowed


    before telling, "Capable of doing it with a stranger. Moreover, at first, I thought it was Lance''s


    scheme... I did not want him to have that triumph, knowing that I may have fallen for his trap."


    Turning to Samantha, Ethan added, "So I just... left her in the morning and made arrangements with


    the hotel manager to make it appear that I never stayed overnight."


    Looking back to his parents, he added, "I told Lance I only rested for a while and left the hotel. I


    made sure, there was no link to me and that evening at The Golden Eagle hotel."


    "I''m very disappointed in you, son. How could you leave Sam just like that?" Daniel Wright hissed in


    dismay, shaking his head while he was at it.


    From one side of the table, Matilda nced at Samantha with a puzzled expression, but seeing her


    granddaughter purse her lips, she merely kept her mouth shut. Of course, they both knew that it


    was Sam and not Ethan who left early the morning after they made the twins.


    "First of all, Mother, Father, I did not know Sam was little Sami. I had not even heard of little Sami


    until I took the CEO seat of thepany. So hold your anger," Ethan reasoned. "The only reason


    why you are so uptight about my decision back then is because Sam happened to be your friend''s


    daughter."


    "Of course, had I known she was not someone whom Lance had purposely given a card to my


    room, I would not have left her that day," told Ethan.


    "Now... years had passed. I had no idea how I had two children... out there... When I met Sam, I


    took an interest in her right from the very start back in Monroe City. When I met her kids, I felt


    connected to them... somehow, but what really made me realize that Samantha was that same


    woman whom I had been with that night at The Golden Eagle Hotel was aunt Diana''s telling." Ethan


    narrated exactly how Diana had given him clues about how he could be the father of Kyle and


    Kenzie.


    At the end of his piece, he said, "I had no qualms about Sam, I wanted her from the beginning and I


    wanted my children, so I convinced her to marry me. When she said yes, I grabbed the opportunity


    and bound her on paper... I did not want her to change her mind."


    "Don''t worry, Mother, Father, we n to have a proper ceremony. We just needed to make it official


    first and change the name of the children," resumed Ethan.


    It could not be helped. Ethan did not like sharing his innermost thoughts and desires, but he had to


    give his parents justifications for his abrupt decision to marry Samantha.


    Samantha, on the other hand, was taken aback, hearing for the first time how Ethan admitted liking


    her from the very start. She wasn''t even sure when was the start for him, but ultimately, it tickled her


    heart to know that Ethan may not have married her... just for the children.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Daniel and Amanda Wright looked at each other, nodding their heads at their son''s resolution.


    "Well, I suppose that was reasonable enough. I am proud that you took responsibility and took


    action," admitted Daniel. "Although, I had wished you told us about Sam, Ethan."


    After exhaling, Amanda turned to Samantha and said, "Sami, I''m so sorry. So... you had to raise


    your children on your own all those years?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Wright - "


    "Oh, well, aren''t you married? Then you can call me Mother. After all, I am your godmother from the


    start," Amanda pointed out with a smile.


    Samantha wound up blushing before she conceded, "Okay, Mother."


    "There, that is just right - but wait, how did your father take this? You getting pregnant without a


    husband?" Amanda probed before biting her lips.


    There was utter silence in the air before Samantha told, "No... Umm... Father he - he kicked me out


    of the house and gave me no ess to any of my funds... even the trust fund he set up for me."


    "Grandma Matilda had to send me to my aunt Diana so I have a ce to stay," admitted Samantha.


    "I raised my children without the support of my father."


    "No! No!" Amanda mmed her hand against the table andined, "I can''t believe him! How


    could he do such a thing? To his own daughter? To his own grandchildren - my grandchildren!"


    Amanda could not help but cry before she revealed, "All the more, I detest your father!"


    It resulted in Matilda to cry, broken by Amanda''s words. She also thought her son was wrong for


    what he did to her granddaughter. She said, "I''m sorry... I could not stop him. I - could not stop my


    own son!"


    "No - no. No," Amanda rushed to Matilda and embraced her from the side. Sheforted


    Samantha''s grandmother, "I''m sure... it was not your fault... I''m sure... We as parents, we can only


    do so much... but really, it''s our children who make the decisions."


    After a quick pause, Amanda resumed, "It was that witch''s influence! What is the name of Winfield''s


    new vampire wife?!"


    "Catherine," Samantha weakly answer, sneering at how Amanda called her stepmother a vampire.


    "Tell me, did Catherine have something to do with you getting mislead into Ethan''s room?" Amanda


    probed in anger, clenching her hand at the same time.


    Samantha cleared her throat and said, "Well... it was my stepsister, Annie."


    "Hah! What a coincidence?" Amanda Wright showed a clear sarcasm in her expression. She


    pointed a finger at Ethan and instructed, "Ethan, you should put my goddaughter in a pedestal -


    make Winfield regret his decisions - "


    "Mother, I know what to do," interrupted Ethan.


    "Well, I want... in on the ns," Amanda said with conviction while wiping her tears away.


    With a heavy sigh, Ethan responded, "I''m sure you do, Mother... I''m sure you do... Just... don''t get in


    the way, okay?"

 Chapter 44: Welcome To The Family

    Chapter 44: Wee To The Family


    "Your father and I... The friendship that we used to have due to my rtionship with your mother...


    Sadly, it has turned sour." Amanda Wright took a deep breath before reaching for Samantha''s hand.


    "Look, Sami - I mean, Sam. You don''t need to share this part with your grandmother, but back


    then... I did not have anyone else to me but your father." Amanda felt teary-eyed, and only after


    collecting herself did she resume her thoughts, "I med him for the loss of your mother."


    "While I know, he did not cause her death, but you see, your father was so obsessed about climbing


    up to the military ranks, that he spent fewer hours at home and catering to your mother''s needs."


    Clearing her throat, Amanda Wright thought, "Of course, every family is different."


    Amanda and Samantha now took the same ce where Kenzie and Kyle had stepped away from


    their earlier conversation. After the food arrived, Amanda invited Samantha over for a chat.


    When Amanda learned of General Winfield''s abandonment of her own child, she could not help but


    be frustrated for not being there for Samantha.


    "Sarah always told me that Winfield was different from my husband - that he was working for the


    government and that I am lucky my husband is a businessman and can choose to spend time with


    his family rather than locking himself in the office," Amanda added while earnestly looking into


    Samantha''s eyes.


    The words of Amanda made Samantha think back. She recalled how her father constantly traveled


    due to him being a military official.


    "Maybe - maybe, Sarah was right." A tear fell down Amanda''s cheek when she said, "But, I just


    could not help but question him, you know. If only on that day when Sarah died, Winfield fetched her


    from the bakery, it might have been different."


    Like Samantha, Sarah was passionate about cooking. Specifically, Sarah Davis had her own cake


    shop nearing the military camp. Unintentionally, this same passion passed on to Samantha over the


    years.


    "And really... For me, the worst part of all was that Sarah and I haven''t seen each other for a long


    time, because we chose to educate Ethan in Europe up until his high school years. So, we did not


    see each other personally since Ethan turned seven years old... Thus, I had so many regrets,"


    reported Amanda. "I made it back, just right before they buried Sarah under the ground."


    With a heavy sigh, Amanda added, "What really made me turn angry at your father was how he let


    that woman." Turning to Samantha, she said, "Forgive my manners, but your mother just died and


    in then that vampire woman, Catherine!"


    "Yes, that''s right! That ugly looking thing was constantly offering herfort towards Winfield. If I


    had known any better, your stepmother had been after your father for long! Even your mother used


    to express to me over the phone how that woman was always showing up on military events and


    finding the chance to flirt with Winfield!" At that point, Amanda''s tears had already dried. Her


    expression turned angry at the thought of Samantha''s stepmother.


    There were seconds of silence from Amanda before she told, "So, primarily, that was how I lost


    touched with your father over the years."


    "We only came back permanently when Ethan was ready for college and back then, life was busier


    than ever. My husband took full control of the Wright Diamond Corporation." Amanda shrugged


    before exining, "It waste when Dani?l''s uncle decided to give up his reign over the business."


    "So for us,ing back was really hectic and Daniel had to prove himself, being the rightful heir of


    thepany, but don''t get me wrong, Sam. I tried to visit you when we returned, but instead, I


    encounter that bloodsucking woman who might have drugged Winfield into marrying her and she


    told me how I had no business in seeing you!" Revealed Amanda with a frown.


    "Really! The nerve of that woman!" She added.


    "So really, Sam." Returning her undivided attention to Samantha, Ethan''s mother added, "I am so


    sorry. If I had been there for you, at least... You would have had someone to help you with the kids!"


    From everything Ethan''s mother told, Samantha could not help but also be emotional. Only then did


    she realize there were so many things that went on beyond her knowledge. She inhaled before


    telling, "Thank you for sharing this with me... It makes me happy to know that someone else cared


    for me... other than my grandmother and aunt."


    "You see, all of my rtives from the Davis side had stoppedmunicating with me after the order


    of my father," revealed Samantha.


    Her voice started to break when she resumed her words, "And I am so thankful, that despite the...


    unconventional meeting between me and Ethan, you still epted me."


    "Of course, Sam. Of course!" Said Amanda with a smile. "I had to admit, it was easier to ept


    things, knowing that you are Sarah''s daughter, but ultimately, whoever our son chooses to be with,


    we will ept it."


    With a sigh of relief, Amanda tightened her hold on Samantha''s hand and told, "But I am so d


    that it''s you!"


    Following augh, Ethan''s mother added, "I am so ecstatic that it is you! I feel like the heavens


    answered my long-time prayers!"


    "When Ethan could not even date at thirty, I tried looking for you again, but you like... disappeared! I


    did not know what happened, but you know what?" With another chuckle, Amanda added, "Fate


    had a way of bringing you back to me... and I am so happy, Sam."


    "Strangely, I am relieved both for you and my son, that you wound up in my son''s hotel room!" She


    pointed to the children at the near table and said, "I am so delighted that I have grandchildren!"


    To further ease Samantha''s reluctance, Amanda called for her husband, "Daniel,e here and


    let''s give Sami a proper wee."


    Ethan''s mother embraced Samantha tightly and caressed her back. She took heavy breaths as she


    said, "Wee to the family, Sam. Being a Wright is where you were meant to be."


    "That''s right, Sam." Daniel Wright also offered his arms to Samantha and said, "Wee to the


    family."


    Samantha awkwardly epted the hug, but right after being in Daniel''s arms, he realized the


    sincerity of his hold that a tear fell down her delicate face.


    When Amanda took her back to her hold, she was told, "Enough, crying, Sam. Today is a good day


    and your arrival to our family is good news."


    ***


    "There you are? What were you doing in the restroom for so long?" Ethan asked after finding


    Samantha in the hallway.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Even before Samantha could start to eat, she excused herself to the restroom and because it took


    her more than fifteen minutes to return, Ethan went looking for her.


    "Oh, did I worry you?" Samantha probed with her nose, utterly red. "I cried in thedies'' room."


    "Are you okay?" Ethan asked while inching himself closer to her. He wrapped her in an embrace


    before telling, "Yes, I was worried. Thest time you went to thedies'' room for so long, you wound


    up breaking down in tears."


    "I''m fine! I''m just so overwhelmed," said Samantha before smiling and looking up to Ethan''s


    handsome face. "Your parents are so good."


    "I told you... They are," told Ethan. "There was nothing to worry about."


    While Samantha hugged Ethan back, wrapping her arms around his waist, she said, "I''m so happy I


    married you."


    That made Ethan genuinely smile. He leaned over and covered her lips and despite them being in


    the middle of the hallway; he kissed her passionately for seconds, delighting on her sulent lips.


    When he let go, he caressed Samantha''s face and suggested, "I guess... I am going to get more of


    that... starting tomorrow."


    Turning tomato red, Samantha''s eyes became hooded as she admitted, "I - I guess."


    Reflecting a triumphant grin on his face, Ethan said, "Hmmmm... Tomorrow, then."

 Chapter 45: Finally Together

    Chapter 45: Finally Together


    6:00 AM at First Diamond Hotel.


    "Sam? Sam. It''s time to wake up." Fluttering her eyes open, she awoke to the voice of Ethan on a


    Sunday morning. Samantha hummed herself up and called for him, "Ethan? How are you here so


    early?"


    "Aunt Diana let me in, I thought I''d wake you." Ethan was sitting on the side of Samantha''s bed,


    caressing her hand to wake.


    "Oh, gosh. What if I had drool on my face? How could aunt just let youe in?" Comined


    Samantha while covering her mouth.


    Her words resulted in Ethan''s smirk and he answered, "It doesn''t matter... tomorrow and theing


    days, I''ll see your face every day when I wake up, first thing in the morning."


    He leaned over and pecked on Samantha''s lips and said, "Good morning, Sam. I had the hotel


    bring up some breakfast so we can leave as soon as possible. You are all ready, right?"


    She smiled at her morning kiss and answered, "Yes, overly ready. The kids have been so excited,


    they slept at twelve talking about the possibilities."


    "Daddy? Are we going now?" Kyle was the first to wake, hearing Ethan''s voice. He rubbed his eyes


    and nced at his father with glee.


    "Yes, Kyle. After breakfast. Wake up your sister and get ready," told Ethan.


    It took only two hours for the entire family to get ready to leave after having a full breakfast. At eight


    in the morning, they were all down at the lobby, once again under the watchful eyes of the reception


    and security.


    Heading out to the hotel driveway, they were stunned to see a longer Maybach car. Kyle expressed,


    "Woah! Is this a limo, Daddy?"


    "No, Kyle. It''s a six-seater Maybach Pullman. It''s our family car," revealed Ethan.


    "Wow! It looks so beautiful!" Eximed Kenzie while being held by Diana.


    Samantha, on the other hand, said, "It - it looks expensive."


    Unexpectedly, A man of great stance, tall and wearing a ck suit, came off from the driver''s seat


    and opened the door at the back.


    Ethan then introduced him, "Sam, this is Connor Scott. He will be the children''s dedicated security.


    He is also my long-time friend, someone I grew up with as a child and had lived with us for long."


    "It''s nice to meet you, Mrs. Wright, and children," expressed Connor.


    "Wait, you said this is your friend who manages the security of your parent''s home? What about that


    house?" Samantha asked while studying Connor. He was still like how Ethan used to be and was


    utterly intimidating.


    "The children are the priority right now, Mrs. Wright." It was Connor who answered for Ethan. "Thus,


    I will serve your family from here on."


    "Next week, you will be working. So as an added help, Connor and Edgar will be bringing the kids to


    school, together with aunt Diana if she prefers to," Ethan exined. He caressed Samantha''s back


    and told, "We will have all the help we need to ensure the safety and wellness of our children."


    "Wow," responded Samantha. "This is beyond my expectations."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    While Ethan had long expressed about having security specific to the children, Samantha was


    unsure of how serious he was about it. She honestly thought that Edgar was enough.


    Still, hearing that Ethan requested his childhood friend, who had worked for his family his entire life,


    to be the main security of the children, made Samantha feel secured.


    "Let''s go... to our new home," Ethan suggested, offering his hand to Samantha.


    With Diana in front, and the family at the back, they all rode in delight to the residentialmunity


    where their new mansion awaited.


    The kids were utterly entertained by the car''s various functions and features from inside the vehicle.


    "Wow! We can see the sky!" Eximed Kenzie, looking up to the panoramic roof.


    It made Kyle remark, "This is like a spaceship car!" Lounging on his leather seat, he suggested,


    "And it feels sofortable!"


    It was only after Kyle had practically tried all various buttons, from windows to air conditioning and


    even exploring the extended desk under hiddenpartments did he finally settle. He then


    announced, "I like this car. This is... my kind of car!"


    Following a smirk, Samantha said, "I bet you do."


    She was silently wondering how much it cost. "I bet... I could buy a house with this car."


    "It''s worth thefort... It''s for the kids and for you," reminded Ethan.


    Driving past themunity''s main gate, Diana and the kids were already ted.


    Various homes with tall gates could be seen distancing every fifty meters apart. One could say


    privacy was an utmost priority for the owners of these homes.


    Several ''oohs'' and ''awws'' could be heard, especiallying from the children, and they were


    jumping off their seats, just seeing themunity that they will now be living in.


    When they finally arrived at the massive mansion, which they shall call their home, more praises


    came from the twins.


    "What a beautiful garden!" Remarked Kenzie. "And the house is like a building!"


    "More securities?" Kyle remarked, raising his brows. His eyes suddenly lit up upon the sight of


    various vehicles. "And more cars?"


    Ethan, on the other hand, found himself taking a deep breath. Seeing the expressions of his


    children, he realized how much they needed to learn about the life that they deserved. He leaned


    over to them and said, "Here, you''ll live like princesses and princes, exactly how you should have


    been."


    "But it does not mean, you will rely upon everyone, though. You must still fix your own bed and


    clean up after your own mess," instructed Samantha, pointing a finger at the kids.


    "Yes, Mommy!" The kids both said in unison.


    Turning to Ethan, Samantha exined, "I - I would prefer they know... the basics of taking care of


    themselves."


    "Of course, Sam," said Ethan.


    The moment they pulled over into the driveway, Edgar was already there, waiting for them. It was


    him who opened the car and weed the children first.


    "Good morning, Kyle and Kenzie! Wee to your new home!" Announced Edgar happily.


    The twins rushed outside, seeing a butler and four housemaids bow in front of them and greet them.


    Ethan and Samantha gave Diana and the children a full tour around the mansion, just like how


    Ethan did with Samantha.


    The children''sst pit stop was the twins'' shared bedroom.


    Standing behind the door, Samantha asked, "Are you ready to see your room, kids?"


    "I''m excited, Mommy!" Kenzie eximed, putting her hands on her face and her eyes twinkling.


    "I want to see it, now Mommy! Let us through!" Demanded Kyle.


    While chuckling, Samantha held the door and swung it open! "Tadaah!"


    "Woah! It''s pink!" Kenzieplimented after seeing her side of the bedroom.


    "And I have aputer!" Kyle ran to his desk, eager to get started.


    "That is on top of yourptop, Kyle," Ethan pointed out.


    "Wow! Wow!" Kenzie rushed to her bed and bounced herself. Shey down on the bed and


    announced, "Mommy? Why did we have to be secret kids when this is just so nice!"


    "Kenzie! I told you, Daddy needs to protect us! That''s why!" Kyle reasoned from across the room.


    Samantha sneered, walking next to Kenzie. She nced at Ethan, who was helping with the


    computer.


    "Kenzie, when you guys are older, your Dad and I... will tell you why," said Samantha while lying


    down on the bed, next to her little girl. "What''s important is, now... we are finally together."


    ***


    In the afternoon of that day, Samantha and Ethan urged the kids to rest in preparation for an


    afternoon swim at the pool.


    While Kyle and Kenzie were dozing off, both Samantha and Ethan were unpacking their bags, ready


    to arrange their shared closet.


    To Samantha''s surprise, however, she found their walk-in closet, nearly filled with woman''s dresses,


    bags and shoes in her size. She shook her head, knowing it was Ethan''s doing.


    "I can''t believe my part of the closet is almost full!" Samantha muttered.


    "Hmmmm... I wonder how that happened," Ethan responded.


    After Ethan finished setting up the rest of his clothes, he walked towards Samantha and wrapped


    his arms around her waist. He asked, "Are you happy, Sam?"


    "Of course, I am. Why wouldn''t I be?" She answered before turning to face him and snaking her


    hands around Ethan''s neck. She tip-toed and pecked on his lips before saying, "Thank you so


    much. I''ve never seen the kids so happy in my entire life."


    Ethan cleared his throat before asking, "I guess... I deserve a... reward."


    Samantha felt her face and ears burn at his request. Her eyes turned dreamy when she asked,


    "What kind of reward were you... thinking about - Ahh! Ethan! What are you doing?"


    Without another word, Ethan carried Samantha off her feet and into his arms, bringing her out of


    their sizeable walk-in closet and into the bed.


    Hey her on the sheets and rested next to her, merely lifting his torso up to face her beauty.


    They were both silent, just admiring each other''s faces.


    For seconds, Ethan studied closely Samantha''s angelic face and especially focused on her


    sulent lips. He caressed her cheek and her lips before leaning over to cover her mouth.


    With only their smacks audible across the master bedroom, they shared one... two... three, and four


    gentle kisses.


    Only after having a taste of her vor did Ethan answered, "This kind of... reward."

 Chapter 46: Ethans Desire

    Chapter 46: Ethan''s Desire


    Taking a deep breath, Samantha braced herself, seeing how Ethan was moving forward. Clearly,


    they were in for a long and hot kiss, like he had been suggesting for a while now.


    Shey on the massive bed, feeling her heart drumming against her ribcage.


    Samantha was still remarkably overwhelmed at how she was in the arms of Ethan Wright.


    He was handsome, clearly sexy, and smart, and he was the father of her children. This same man


    was now her husband, and he was looking straight into her eyes, filled with obvious desires, ready


    to eat her up.


    His big, yet soft hands caressed her cheek and brushed his thumb over her pinkish lips. His touch


    granted her to tremble all over, giving her that familiar strange sensation in her stomach.


    It was always this way with Ethan. With the way he touched her or kissed her, she often found


    herself in an unexinable euphoria, one she had never known before.


    Her eyes became hooded under the gaze of his profound brown eyes. She noticed his face closing


    the gap between them, and the next thing she felt was his warm and soft lips covering hers.


    With both their mouths partly parted, they shared one kiss enough to send shivers down her spine.


    She thought silently, ''So good.''


    The next kiss allowed her to taste his manly vor, making her gasp and reach for his strong arms.


    She told herself, ''taste so good.''


    On their third kiss, Samantha clenched into his shirt, gripping tightly against the cloth. Her inner


    devil said in silence, ''How I want this off!''


    The fourth kiss was deeper, and she clearly had a taste of his soft tongue. That utterly made her


    mp her legs together, feeling a strange thrill in between her thighs.


    ''Damn, this just feels so good!'' She screamed in her head.


    Samantha felt Ethan let go of their short yet heart-pounding kisses and he said, "I wanted... this kind


    of... reward."


    Truth be told, Samantha was unsure if it was her reward or his, but she was d to have given it.


    However... it wasn''t enough.


    Samantha gulped before saying, "You - you can kiss me the whole afternoon." With a flushing face,


    she added, "If you like."


    "Hmmm," said Ethan before painting a smirk on his incredibly attractive face.


    Samantha noticed his hand under her chin, further raising it before he once again dove on her lips.


    "Mmmm," a soft yet audible moan left her lips.


    Ethan was not just kissing her. His mouth, this time enthusiastically parted, and his tongue was


    eagerly intrusive.


    With the taste of his tongue inside of her, Samantha felt heat run through her body and she happily


    weed his invasion.


    Her hand climbed up to the back of Ethan''s neck, granting him deeper ess.


    It could not be helped! Their tongues easily became intertwined with their smooching turning


    intense in each second that passed.


    The melodies of their gasping and smacking lips quickly filled the space of their bedroom, adding to


    the fire of their passion.


    Their eyes closed.


    Their heads shifting from side to side, allowing each other to breathe in between as they made out.


    With their bodies feeling the fever of the moment, Ethan found himself on top of Samantha. He


    unwittingly pressed his entire weight against her slender frame while maintaining to cover her lips.


    Ethan was wearing a casual yet expensive polo shirt that day, and it allowed Samantha to easily


    feel the shape of his chest and abs. It all the more excited her.


    She did not know how it happened, but her hand descended to his covered chest, relishing at the


    solidness of his shape.


    "Oh, God!" Samantha could not help but gasp, feeling the tingling sensation of her rose, reaching its


    peak. She wound up, wrapping one leg around Ethan as he traced kisses down her neck.


    The next thing Samantha felt was his hand, caressing her legs up to her thigh.


    While Samantha moaned, again and again, his kisses moved to the crook of her neck. His actions


    resulted in her heart beating faster and she noticed the sudden dampness in between her thighs.


    "Ethan, Ethan," Samantha called while gasping at his touch. "I''m going to have a heart attack!"


    "What?" Finally, Ethan let go of his teasing kisses to check on his wife. "What do you mean, a heart


    attack?"


    Panting at the sight of his handsome face, Samantha admitted, "My heart is beating so fast... I can''t


    handle you... you make me... feel so hot!"


    Ethan pecked back on Samantha''s lips. His hands traced her shoulders and down to her arms. He


    probed, "Sam, do you want me to stop?"


    She could not believe her ears. Now, Ethan gave her the power, but she wasn''t sure what was the


    best answer. She struggled to say, "I - I don''t know."


    He leaned over and smacked on her lips once more before turning over to lie on his back. He sat


    up, leaning his back against the headboard, and suggested, "You decide."


    Samantha was unsure what he meant, but soon, she heard him say, "Get on top of me and take


    control. You decide if we should... continue."


    She rolled over, looking at him, ashamed. She suddenly felt it was better than he was inmand.


    At least, she did not have any excuse for her actions.


    "Come here, Sam," encouraged Ethan, tapping on hisp. "Sit on me."


    For seconds, she panted, just staring at him and swallowing her own spew, but her insides were


    earnestly screaming for more; more of his taste!


    She bit her lip as she sat up and awkwardly straddled on hisp. The second she settled herself on


    top of him, Ethan pulled her closer, making her sit directly on top of his groin area.


    "Right there. Sit right there," he instructed while looking fiercely at her striking blue eyes.


    She unwittingly let her hips rock him for a few seconds before she gasped and smothered her lips to


    his.


    "Mmmmm... Haaah!" They were back to making out in no time, helplessly gasping and sighing in


    desire!


    With Samantha taking the lead, she took control of where she received kisses from Ethan.


    She mostly settled on his tasty lips, not minding how numbed her own had be.


    Samantha closed her eyes, merely focusing on their kisses. It had turned sloppy as the second


    passed, with both of them generously parting their mouths and their hands hastily touching each


    other.


    She had already reached under his shirt, finally delighting in his godly frame while Ethan kept


    rubbing his sizable hands on her arms and sometimes reaching for her thighs.


    As Samantha was in a dress, it was easier for her to touch the softness of her skin.


    When Ethan reached up to her waist from under her dress, he urged her to rock on him and she


    willingly did.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    As they made out, she moved her hips back and forth, pressing her weight against his obvious


    bulge.


    She did not realize how much she was enjoying it up until she let go to gasp and moan!


    Samantha threw back her head while maintaining her rocking motion. She felt the pleasure of


    sensing his hardness against her peach, despite both of them still being in their clothes, merely dry


    humping.


    It was exactly because she was so ted that she wound up reaching an orgasm, mildly convulsing


    and crashing in Ethan''s arms.


    She sighed in ecstasy while taking heavy breaths, covering Ethan''s lips once more.


    Ethan first kissed her fervently for seconds and after which, he let go to ask, "Did you...e?"


    Looking at him shyly, Samantha''s eyes were almost closed when she admitted, "Yes."


    "Did you like it?" He asked, studying her flushed face.


    "I - Yes," Samantha answered back.


    "Do you think it''s fair that you came, and I didn''t?" Ethan asked before a mischievous smirk became


    stered on his face.


    Samantha was catching her breath, thinking really hard. She wondered, ''Am I ready for this?''


    Before she could answer, however, they heard a knock on the door.


    "Mommy! I want to swim now!" It was Kenzie, eager to experience their very own swimming pool.


    "Sam, you don''t really have to, but I want you to know... I want you so much. I have never... wanted


    someone so much - desired someone so much in my life," Ethan admitted. "It''s up to you."


    Samantha was taken aback at his admission. She saw the clear yearning in Ethan''s eyes that she


    ended up with a promise, "After the swim."


    "Hmmm... I don''t like broken promises," Ethan said with his eyes tightening.


    She leaned over and pecked Ethan''s lips and repeated, "I promise... After the swim."

 Chapter 47: This Is It

    Chapter 47: This Is It


    Samantha''s lips formed into an ''O'', silently whistling at the sight of Ethaning out of thenai


    area. He had nothing but his Calvin Klein swim shorts and held a shirt in his hand.


    Her eyes shifted to another side of the pool area, thinking, ''Damn. Did he do that on purpose?''


    She had never seen a man with such a small waist in her life. It was perfect for touching!


    Ethan was not a big muscle-man kind of guy, but he had a well-defined torso. He formed just


    enough abs on his abdomen to keep him lean and stunning looking. He had just enough muscles in


    his biceps and on his long legs.


    While Samantha tried to avert his gaze, she stole a nce or two as she pushed Kenzie''s floater in


    the middle of the adult pool!


    "Mommy! I''m scared!" Kenzie screamed with her eyes closed.


    "Don''t be, you have a donut floater around you. Just hold on tight, sweetheart," Samantha chuckled


    as she caught up with Kenzie.


    "Here Ie!" Kyle announced, bracing himself to make a jump on the pool. He was wearing a


    body floater that kept him afloat even after jumping into the water!


    The next person to give them a mild sh was Ethan. He dove right in, swimming in the direction of


    his wife.


    While Kenzie and Kyle were ying with the water, Ethan rose to the surface and embraced


    Samantha from behind. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pecked on her cheek, as well


    as the side of her neck. He said, "You look... so good. I like your swimwear."


    The feel of Ethan''s breath against Samantha''s skin sent chills down her spine. She wound up


    giggling and raising her shoulder to ease the tingling sensation of her body.


    She answered, "Of course, it''s nice. You bought it!" Turning to look at his athletic face, she flushed


    before asking, "How do you even know my size?"


    "You forgot I sent a stylist to your house who got all your measurements, including Kenzie and


    Kyles," he reminded while pressing his lips against the side of her face. He took a deep breath and


    savored her scent before remarking, "You smell so good. I can''t wait for the swimming to end."


    Samantha was wearing a baby blue Calvin Klein triangle bikini, perfectly hugging her slender frame


    and taking the shape of her full breasts and behind.


    It unted her sexy built and Ethan could not get enough of her. His arms remained around


    Samantha''s waist.


    Chuckling at Ethan''s actions, Samantha warned, "Ethan, the kids are in front of us. Tame it down."


    A meter from them, Kenzie remarked, "Daddy likes Mommy so much."


    "Yes, Daddy should like Mommy," answered Kyle while kicking his feet and helping his sister move


    along the water.


    "Hmmmm." That was Ethan''s response to the children''sments, giving Samantha onest peck


    before he joined the kids on their sshing y.


    The family only lingered in the pool for an hour and a half. Everyone was ready to get dried as soon


    as Ethan took hisps.


    Upon stepping inside the mansion, Ethan was quick to order the maids to help the children to


    shower and get dress. He could not wait to bring his wife to their bedroom.


    Samantha could tell he meant to devour her soon enough that she felt utterly embarrassed at his


    ordering. Unfortunately for Ethan, the kids had other ns.


    "But I want Mommy to wash me," said Kenzie with a frown.


    "Yes, and I''ll wash with Daddy!" Added Kyle.


    While Samantha giggled, a hissed escaped Ethan''s lips. Nheless, he recognized, he had never


    washed his kids... Not once! Ethan wound up agreeing, knowing he had been missing on his


    fatherly responsibilities.


    The couple bathed and changed the twins, and after which, Ethan gave them things to do.


    "Kyle, Kenzie. How about I ask your nannies to walk you around the gardens?" He checked the time


    and said, "There is still about two hours before we leave to see your grandparents for dinner."


    "Why don''t you take us, Daddy?" Kenzie asked while pouting her lips.


    "Yeah, Daddy! It''ll be fun!" Added Kyle.


    Samantha chuckled from behind them, and Ethan wound up hissing again. He tilted his head and


    exined, "Kyle and Kenzie. Mommy and Daddy did not get to rest. We were unpacking earlier


    when you slept."


    Ethan pulled Samantha next to him and added, "We both want to rest for at least... an hour. Is it


    okay?" He shook his head and added, "We don''t want Mommy and Daddy to get sick now, do we?"


    "Okay, Daddy," answered Kenzie. "I''ll just stay in our room and y with my tablet."


    Kyle shrugged and said, "I''ll explore my newputer."


    Pointing a finger at the kids, Ethan encouraged, "Yes, you do that guys." He acted to yawn and said,


    "I''m very sleepy."


    Ethan held Samantha''s waist tightly, turning in the direction of the door. He said, "Mommy and I are


    going to rest, kids. Give Mommy and Daddy some time alone, okay?"


    "Okay, Daddy," said Kyle while he was already making his way to hisputer.


    "Do you want me to sing you a song to sleep, Daddy?" Kenzie asked with her eyes, twinkling.


    "No sweetie, that doesn''t work for adults now." Ethan yawned again and told, "We are really, really


    sleepy."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Have a good rest, Mommy and Daddy!" Said Kenzie before Ethan closed the door to their room.


    He immediately rushed Samantha to their bedroom and suggested, "Hurry before anything else


    happens."


    "Ethan, don''t be ridiculous - Ahh! Stop it with you, carrying me abruptly!" She ended up screaming,


    following her objection. She was easily swept off her feet with Ethan''s strong arms.


    "Time is of the essence," her husband answered while zing to the door of their master bedroom.


    The second they entered, Ethan threw Samantha on the bed and left her bouncing on the sheets.


    He turned back to lock the doors and took off his shirt, merely throwing it on the floor, advancing.


    From the pool, both had dried themselves with a towel and wore clothes on top of their swimwear.


    Samantha was wearing a crochet striped swim cover-up dress that simply gave a silhouette of her


    frame, and beneath it was still her CK swimwear.


    While watching Samantha gasped in his every step, Ethan stated, "Let me take it off."


    His words made Samantha bit her lip. She gasped, feeling incredibly nervous at how he was


    already by the edge of the bed and climbing onto the mattress.


    Still, she found the time to gawk on his manly frame and appreciate it.


    She retreated, pulling herself to the other side of the bed by the pillows. She put a hand on her


    chest and felt its fluttering sensation. She swallowed air down her throat before she told herself,


    ''This is it. You are going to get eaten, Sam!''


    Samantha had always wondered how it would feel like to make love with Ethan, especially since


    they had done it before but sadly, had no recollection of how it felt. She concluded, however, it was


    finally happening.


    When Ethan reached for her face, he caressed her cheek and pecked on her soft lips.


    With that sweet and thrilling nibble on her rim, Samantha clenched her hands against the sheets.


    Following another kiss, this time deeper, Samantha parted her mouth and epted his intrusion,


    and she unwittingly spread her legs at the feel of Ethan''s knees against her thighs.


    She felt his hands tightening against her crocket cover and the next thing she heard was a loud


    tearing sound!


    Her eyes widened at his actions and she berated, "Ethan! That''s a Calvin Klein beach dress!"


    He resumed tearing it away and said, "I can... buy you more."


    Ethan did not give Samantha further chances toin. He returned to kissing her again so


    fervently, and this time, his hands began to explore her body.


    With Samantha''s crocket torn into half, her body was nearly bare to him. Only her swimwear


    covered her, but it was enough for Ethan to trace down his hand over her chest and down to her


    stomach.


    They maintained to kiss as Ethany Samantha down, t on the bed.


    The second Samantha felt his hands over her covered breasts, she gasped. "Ethan!"


    Ethan looked her straight in the eye and observed her strange protest. He pointed out, "Sam...


    where are your hands?"


    Samantha flushed, realizing she had both her hands resting on his solid chest. She bit her lip and


    looked him in the eye, saying, "Fine! Get even!"


    "Oh... I will get even," said Ethan before his hand reached for the back of her neck, untangling the


    strings that bound her top.


    "Ohhh, God." With eyes closed, a soft and satisfying moan escaped Samantha''s lips, the second


    she felt his hand over her bare chest.

 Chapter 48: Ethans Stamina

    Chapter 48: Ethan''s Stamina


    Samantha''s hand pressed harder against Ethan''s solid chest.


    Under his breath, she gasped as he untied the straps of her top.


    She closed her eyes while responding to his heated kisses.


    At the feel of his hand, slowly descending from her neck to her chest, her body trembled in


    pleasure. The second she felt his hand over her bare breast, she gasped and sighed, "Oh, God!"


    She could not fathom the amount of satisfaction she just felt.


    His hands were warm over her breast, and he was caressing them gently, running his fingers in


    between her nipple, while tasting her mouth passionately.


    Samantha watched as her husband let go. His eyes were hooded while looking at her with nothing


    but desire.


    Ethan granted Samantha another kiss before he pecked on the corner of her mouth. He moved


    down to her jaws and then to her neck, kissing while gently sucking on her soft and savory skin.


    "Aaahhh!" A sigh of passion came out from Samantha''s mouth, noticing how Ethan was slowly


    making it down to her chest.


    His hand remained to fondle on her chest as his lips descended to the crook of her neck.


    Samantha noticed how Ethan hadpletely pulled away her top and the torn crochet, leaving her


    completely naked on her torso.


    She sensed him trail kisses in between her breasts and that resulted in her trying to mp her legs


    together, but to her dismay, she failed to realize how Ethan was already in between her thighs.


    When Ethan covered the tip of her breast with his mouth, she sighed again in delight before biting


    her lip. Her hands clenched against Ethan''s hair, disheveling it with her fingers as she dug in


    between his strands.


    Samantha''s chest heavily heaved with all the sensation around her chest.


    At first, she threw her head back, just sensing how Ethan was taking turns covering her peaks with


    his mouth, but when she noticed him swirling his tongue around her bud, she raised her head to see


    for herself.


    Ethan was gently, yet hungrily eating her breasts, moving from one side to the other. It would seem


    like he could not get enough of Samantha''s mounts.


    Samantha did not realize how long her husband lingered on her chest, but as if she was in a trance,


    she awakened, recognizing how Ethan was going further down on her once more.


    Barely a whisper, Samantha said, "Ethan, I''m nervous."


    "Rx, Sam... Just let me take care of you," responded Ethan as he kissed on her abdomen.


    Ethan''s hand frequently returned to her breast while he pecked on her soft skin, going down to her


    pelvic area.


    When he reached the sight of her bikini, he sat up and announced, "Sam, I''m going to take this off


    now."


    He watched as Samantha gasped dramatically, clearly apprehensive at what they were about to do.


    He pulled it down anyway, slowly gliding it aside from her slender legs.


    The next thing he did was to take off his own swimming shorts and came free his angry rod.


    "Oh, my goodness!" Samantha took a deep breath, turning red at the sight of his size.


    Her uneasiness made Ethan climbed up to her and covered her lips. After a few pecks, Ethan said,


    "Rx, Sam. I''ll never hurt you."


    Ethany next to Samantha, turning her to one side and allowed for both of them to spoon.


    While one of Ethan''s hands rested on the side of her face, urging her to turn and respond to his


    kisses, his other fondled with her breasts.


    The couple remained in the same position for a minute, merely making out and Ethan carelessly


    touching Samantha.


    Drowned in satisfaction, Samantha unknowingly spread her legs again, raising it to one side. It was


    a cue for Ethan to start reaching for her rose, and he did so earnestly.


    "Oh, Ethan - "


    "Rx, Sam. Let me take care of you," suggested Ethan, cutting off her objection.


    Samantha noticed how Ethan was ying with the tip of her slit, softly rubbing it with his fingers.


    She utterly shivered at his touch, unable to grasp the kind of euphoria she was experiencing.


    When she realized how Ethan was pleasuring her, she returned to kissing him again, shifting to her


    side.


    She found herself squirming at his fondling, no longer aware of her own response.


    "Oh, Ethan... it feels so good," she expressed while catching her breath.


    Her words encouraged Ethan more, thoughtfully ying with his wife''s peach.


    With Ethan''s stimtion, Samantha easily found herself arriving at a conclusion. She mildly


    convulsed in his arms as Ethan''s sped his rubbing against her clit.


    "Aaaahhh! Mmmmmm!" A loud and satisfying moan left her lips as she writhed in Ethan''s arms.


    Samantha could not believe it! She came twice already, and they had not even made love yet!


    She noticed how Ethan was getting up, sitting on his knees, and finding himself in front of her.


    While Samantha was still catching her breath, she flushed at the sight of him, palming himself. She


    honestly thought he was so sexy and she delighted at the fact that he was lusting on her.


    Ethan moved closer and once again, she felt her heart drummed against her ribcage.


    He spread her knees apart, and she quivered.


    "I''m ashamed, Ethan," she admitted.


    "Don''t be. I''ve seen you before, remember?" It was his way of making herfortable, but they


    both knew they barely had any memory of how they had done the deed nearly six years ago.


    Samantha instead covered her face. As hepletely spread her legs and held them down, she


    heard him say, "You are so beautiful, Sam... and you are mine... my wife."


    The moment Samantha felt his hand caressed her entrance, her entire body throbbed. She thought;


    her insides were still pulsating and there came another mind-boggling sensation!


    The next thing she felt was a soft yet thicker tip, rubbing against her wetness.


    Samantha had to open her eyes, and she wound up turning crimson red, realizing it was the tip of


    his manhood.


    "Ahhh, Fuck, Sam. It feels so good," Ethan remarked. "I''m going in."


    "Aaahh!" Following a single moan, Samantha threw her head back against the pillows, closing her


    eyes at the pration.


    Gradually, she felt herself gettingpletely filled by his size that she gasped in each push he


    made.


    The second Ethan shoved his member all the way inside her rose, they both sighed in pleasure


    together.


    For a moment, Ethan remained unmoved, relishing the feeling of Samantha''s tightness around his


    length. With his eyes closed, he held on to her slender waist and felt Samantha''s hands over his.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw how Samantha''s face was dreamy and how she was biting her


    lip.


    Her expression increased the mes of his desire and it did not take long for him to say, "I''m going


    to move now, Sam."


    He lowered himself and covered Samantha''s lips again, but this time, while kissing, his hips began


    to move back and forth.


    Ethan frequently heard Samantha''s gasping and felt her shuddering body beneath him.


    He focused on his kisses while sometimes caressing her breasts and encouraging her to loosen up.


    Even if this was not their first, he understood it had been a long time ago. Technically, this counted


    as their first over the years. He knew he had to gradually make her enjoy their love-making.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Nearly a minute into his slow pumping, Ethan noticed how Samantha''s hands were all over him


    again. She was especially gripping on his back and seemingly acting to reach for his behind.


    Moreover, she let out more cries of desire than earlier. Ethan understood, she was already gratified.


    Still, he pulled away from their kisses and asked, "Sam, do you want me to move faster?"


    Samantha blushed again at his inquiry. Her eyes shifted to the other side as she answered, "Yes."


    Returning to her lips this time, Ethan sped his thrusting motion. He gratified in the wetness around


    his manhood as he went in and out of Samantha''s cave.


    Repeatedly, he sighed, "You feel so good, Sam. Ahhh... Fuck!"


    Samantha, on the other hand, moaned louder. Her mouth could barely keep up with Ethan''s kisses,


    wanting to express her desires with her erotic sighs.


    Soon enough, Ethan came inside her womb, squirming against her rose.


    He crashed into her lips, mming his entire weight on top of Samantha''s, feeling goosebump all


    over his body.


    While remaining inside of Samantha''s rose, Ethan relished on another hot kiss, only to let go after


    an undetermined time.


    Lying on his back, Ethan pulled his wife over to his torso. He let her rest on his chest and pecked


    her on her head.


    He justy therepletely ted at making love with his wife. After a few seconds, he suggested,


    "Let''s do it again."


    "Pfft! You sure have some stamina, Ethan," remarked Samantha.


    With a sly grin on his face, he took a deep breath and answered, "That''s because, all my life, I


    saved all my energy for you... So you better cope, my dear wife."


    Samantha narrowed her eyes at him, unsure if his words were meant to make her happy.

 Chapter 49: I Chose The Best

    Chapter 49: I Chose The Best


    Looking at herself in front of the mirror of her vanity table, Samantha gasped and said, "I''m


    nervous."


    She turned to Ethan and asked, "How do I look?"


    "You look like... my wife," he said before smirking.


    "Pfft! Ethan, please," she answered before studying her evening dress for the night.


    Samantha wore a mint green spaghetti-strapped, cascading ruffled vintage dress that flowed down


    to her knees. Her beautiful shoulder des and slender neck clearly unted thanks to the design


    of her wardrobe.


    Ethan and Samantha, along with Diana, plus the kids, were going to leave for the Wright Family


    mansion, which was just amunity away.


    Samantha was apprehensive once more, as she was going to meet Ethan''s grandparents for the


    first time.


    Taking out a velvet box from his pocket, Ethan ced a simple, yet elegant looking gold ne


    around her neck.


    He bent down and pecked the side of her face and stated, "You look beautiful in everything. Don''t


    be nervous. I''m sure my grandparents will like you."


    Following the kiss on her cheek, Samantha teased, "Another day of this and I''ll conclude you are


    crazy about me."


    Samantha only meant to kid about his constant touch and pecks, but she heard him answer, "You


    can have that confidence."


    She found herself flushing at his response. She sighed and thought he was extremely good at


    making her blush.


    "Let''s go. The kids are waiting," said Ethan.


    It took only fifteen minutes for them to reach the Wright Family estate. It was a bigger mansion than


    the house they called their home.


    They were greeted by Daniel and Amanda Wright, right at the driveway with Ethan''s grandparents,


    settled behind them at the mansion doors.


    Getting off the car, Amanda rushed to open the Maybach door and weed them, "Wee!


    Wee to our home!"


    "Hi, grandma! You are so pretty! You are like me and Mommy!" Announced Kenzie with twinkling


    eyes.


    "Aww,e here, sweetie. You are just so adorable," said Amanda while aiding Kenzie off the car.


    Samantha was next toe out and Amanda pecked her on the cheek.


    "So beautiful. No wonder my son is crazy about you," remarked Amanda.


    "Thank you," Samantha answered shyly.


    "Hi grandma," Kyle came out next and greeted, kissing Amanda on the cheek.


    "And what about grandpa?" Daniel called from behind, raising his arms at the children.


    "Grandpa!" The kids both ran in the direction of Daniel, giving him a sweet embrace.


    "Ahh! The sweet feeling of having kids again," remarked Daniel while savoring the adorable hugs of


    Kenzie and Kyle.


    "Ethan, go ahead and introduce your family to your grandparents," suggested Amanda with a smile.


    Ethan had stepped out of the carst. He fixed his coat before making his way to his grandparents,


    holding Samantha''s hand.


    David and Amelia Wright were already in theirte eighties. Although, in a wheelchair, they were


    both generally healthy considering their age. It was thanks to the family''s lively practices that they


    remain vigor to this day.


    "Grandma, grandpa. This is my family." Ethan guided Samantha by the waist, moving her in front of


    him. He introduced, "This is my wife, Samantha. You can call her Sam."


    "Sam, this is grandfather David and grandmother Amelia," added Ethan, turning to Samantha.


    Amelia had a huge grin on her face. She forced herself up from the chair, and it was automatic for


    Samantha to aid her in her steps.


    "It''s alright, dear. I can still walk and stand," said Amelia. She reached for Samantha''s face and


    complimented, "So beautiful and your hair is so glossy. She is like a model on TV."


    "Oh, but grandma, I am a chef," Samantha revealed.


    "I heard!" Amelia gave a wider smile while maintaining to hold Samantha''s face. She added, "A


    beautiful chef. A beautiful girl."


    Amelia winked at Ethan and probed, "So Ethan, how did you trick thisdy to be your wife?


    Haha!"


    "Very funny, grandma," answered Ethan. "Do you not have faith in your own grandson?"


    Sitting next to Amelia in this wheelchair, David Wrightughed thoroughly. He revealed, "oh, it''s just


    that we have been betting back and forth when you will find a girl and we have already considered


    all the possibilities... including that you may not know how to woo a girl!"


    "That''s enough, father. At least now you have proof that Ethan is not only capable in business but


    also in choosing a wife," Daniel, butt in.


    "Grandpa, it wasn''t that I did not know how... I just... did not find the one that I liked in the past,"


    revealed Ethan. "I chose only the best."


    "And I don''t deny that!" Amanda remarked. She rubbed Ethan''s shoulder and said, "My son made a


    great choice."


    All the praisesing from Ethan''s parents and grandparents left Samantha blushing the entire


    time. She was teary-eyed with all thepliments that she leaned back to Ethan and softly said,


    "Am I really that beautiful?"


    Her words made Ethan smile.


    While Samantha tried to whisper, her inquiry was still heard by many that which resulted in Amanda


    chuckling.


    "Oh, it''s good that Samantha is so down to earth," remarked Amanda.


    Ethan rubbed Samantha''s back and said, "Have that confidence, Sam. You are my wife. And my


    wife is nothing less, not one bit."


    "Hi," Kenzie waved at Amelia and David from behind the conversing adults and it granted her the


    attention.


    "Oh, this must be my great-grandchildren!" Eximed David. "And look at that boy! It''s little Ethan!"


    David nearly cried, recalling Ethan''s younger years. He reached for Kyle and revealed, "When your


    father was younger, he yed chess with me! Do you want to learn?"


    "Yes! I think it''s an interesting game. I have seen that in movies," answered Kyle with conviction.


    "This is Kyle, grandpa, grandma and this is Kenzie," introduced Ethan.


    "Kenzie looks so adorable!" Complimented Amelia. "She takes on her mother a lot!"


    "Hi, great-grandma, you are so beautiful, like me, Mommy and grandma!" Kenzie announced with a


    beautiful smile.


    "Ah! This girl knows her game," remarked Amelia.


    The rest of their party were left chuckling except for Ethan, who merely shook his head. He


    admitted, "She had convinced me to buy all sweet treats in the city so far."


    Kenzie giggled and found her way to Ethan. She hugged him by the waist and dered, "I love,


    Daddy!"


    "See what I mean?" Ethan said to his parents and grandparents before taking the little girl into his


    arms.


    After introducing Diana as part of their party, Daniel suggested, "Well, let''s go and... have a joyous


    dinner."


    As they all stepped into the mansion, Amanda took Samantha''s hand and suggested to their group,


    "Everyone go ahead. I''m just going to show Samantha something really quick."


    Amanda brought Samantha to their room, going up to the third level of the mansion, and let her sit


    in front of her dresser.


    Samantha was unsure of what was going on, but she followed Ethan''s mother either way.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Amanda announced, "Here it is!"


    She was holding a light-colored concealer, raising it with her hand, and it confused Samantha.


    Amanda stood behind Samantha, looking at her in the mirror. Amanda smiled and gently moved her


    beautiful golden waves to the side and said, "you missed a spot."


    To Samantha''s shock, she really did miss a spot! There was one kiss mark left, just a little behind


    her neck!


    "Oh, my God! I''m so ashamed!" Samantha covered her face with her palms, facing down.


    Amanda chuckled and said, "Don''t be. You are married! It''s bound to happen! Even I used to call my


    husband a leech!"


    As Ethan''s mother applied a good amount of concealer on Samantha''s neck, she added, "Although


    I''d have to say, I did not think my son was capable of this! Haha!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "But then again, my son is a man, and mind you... men, in front of the woman they desire the most,


    they turn to be this unexpected beast in bed!" Amandaughed as she revealed.


    Only after covering Samantha''s hickey did Amanda sit next to her and told, "But you know, our


    husband''s weaknesses are our advantage!" She raised her hand and formed it into a fist and


    hinted, "We hold the power!"


    "You can use Ethan''s desire for you to get anything you want! Anything at all!" Amanda smirked


    before adding, "Soon you''ll know what I mean."


    While Samantha was stunned by her mother-inw''s proposal, she argued, "Umm... I don''t know...


    Mother, Ethan seems to know my needs before I do. There seems to be nothing that I could ask


    from him."


    "Oh, trust me. Along the way, there will be something that you will want that Ethan will not approve


    of. And you''ll need to use their craving for you to get what you want!" Amanda leaned over to


    Samantha and winked. "Trust me, it''s very effective."


    It took seconds for Samantha to reply. She gulped and confirmed, "Is it now, Mother?"


    Seeing a nod and a wide grin on her mother-inw''s face, Samantha awkwardly answered, "Thanks


    for the... advice."

 Chapter 50: Amandas Intuition

    Chapter 50: Amanda''s Intuition


    It was already after dinner that Samantha received another invitation from Amanda. This time, they


    went to the study area for a talk.


    "Sam, I''m so happy that I kept my memory of Sarah all these years," revealed Amanda. She held a


    cardboard box, containing albums of old pictures and a sh drive that included memories of Sarah


    Turner Davis, Samantha''s mother.


    Amanda sat next to Samantha and exined, "These are some photos and videos on the sh


    drive. These are some of the old events where Sarah and I went together as friends are there... at


    least the ones that I recorded."


    She grabbed a photo album and flipped it open. Pointing to the first photo, she said, "This was


    during our first year in college. We enjoyed taking pictures around the campus, even as we attend


    football games. We were always together! It felt like we were twins!"


    "Wow... She is so beautiful and so vibrant!" Remarked Samantha, looking at her mother''s picture as


    a youngdy.


    "You look just like her," described Amanda with a smile. "She was kind and pure-hearted. She


    always saw the good in other people. And that''s why I loved her so much."


    Amanda pointed to another picture and added, "We went to the parks together and had overnighted


    at our house before. We went to the beach together." With a sigh, she added, "What can I say, we


    were inseparable."


    She chuckled and told, "Even after I met Daniel in our senior years in college. She was a constant


    third wheel, but back then, Daniel did not mind."


    "Of course that slightly changed when she met your father," Amanda did not seem pleased with this


    part of her story, giving a sneer. "She always loved a man in uniform."


    "Anyway, Sam." Amanda ced the box on Samantha''sp and said, "I want you to have these.


    Know about your mother. She died when you were about ten or eleven - I think. If I am not


    mistaken. You probably have very little know-how of your mother since Winfield remarried."


    The words of Amanda made Samantha nostalgic.


    The truth was, as she grew older and with her father having re-married, memories of her mother


    were kept in the storage area, some even thrown away.


    Samantha''s stepmother had tried to cover-up for Sarah''s absence that she had slowly forgotten


    how it felt like. She only realized how it was wrong for her stepmother to take Sarah''s belongings


    away from her when she was much older and when she could no longer find her mother''s photos


    and possessions.


    "Thank you. I really appreciate this, Mother," Samantha told while looking at one picture of her


    mother and Ethan''s mother. She smiled and dered, "You really are... best of friends."


    "Of course, Sam. And that''s why I consider you my daughter," suggested Amanda. "And! What a


    great coincidence that you are... my daughter-inw now!"


    Putting a hand on her chest, Amanda announced, "I am the happiest that you came back into my


    life, our little Sami." She leaned over and revealed, "I named you, by the way. I was the one who


    suggested naming you, Samantha."


    "Oh, and you named me, Sami," Samantha answered with a chuckle.


    "Yes! That''s right!" Acknowledged Amanda.


    In the minutes that passed, Samantha took some time to ask Amanda about her mother before


    acting to leave and it was then that Amanda asked, "Do you mind asking Ethan toe and see


    me before you leave, Sam? I have something to tell him."


    "Of course, Mother. I''ll call Ethan," Samantha answered while getting up from her seat and walking


    away with the box of memories in her arms.


    It took just five minutes for Ethan to join Amanda, and with his mother''s instructions, Ethan locked


    the doors behind him.


    "What is it, mother? Why do I need to lock the door?" Ethan asked while taking a seat on the sofa


    next to Amanda.


    "Ethan, there is something that I need to tell you. Something that I had been unsure of but had a


    strange inkling from the start," Amanda revealed. She reached for Ethan''s hand and said, "Promise


    me... you won''t tell Sam, just yet."


    She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She swallowed air down her throat and told, "Before


    Sarah, Samantha''s mother died. She had had... a series of unfortunate events."


    Ethan frowned and leaned back in his seat. He probed, "What exactly do you mean, mother? Are


    you suggesting - "


    "The thing is Ethan, I have always suspected that Sam''s stepmother may have something to do with


    Sarah''s death," told Amanda.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Mother?! If you doubted it, how could you leave Sam in that witch''s care?!" Ethan replied with


    anger.


    "I wasn''t sure, and even your father thought I was making excuses for my yearning over Sarah," told


    Amanda. "I tried to investigate then, but with me away, and you at school in Europe, I did not have


    enough tangible resources back then. Whatever I tried to dig up, came to a dead end."


    "Look, months before Sarah died, she and Winfield constantly fought about this woman. Because


    she was always around the military events, secretly challenging her for Winfield''s attention -"


    "That''s nothing, mother, not unless Samantha''s father was returning the attention to the woman,"


    Ethan suggested.


    "I know, but sometime before Sarah died, her cake shop had a gas leak. Fortunately, it was taken


    care of and one of her staff noticed this before anything could happen," exined Amanda. Pointing


    to Ethan, she added, "But they saw, one of the hoses seemed to have been cut on purpose."


    With a sigh, she told, "Sadly, they did not have CCTVs back then in the cake shop," exined


    Amanda.


    "Then a week before she died, she told me of how she thought she was constantly followed,"


    Amanda added. "And if that''s enough whenever she and that Catherine!"


    "Winfield''s new wife had threatened her indirectly." Amanda was trying to recall the words that


    Sarah told her in the past and said, "I''m not sure anymore what were the exact words, but it went


    like this... You don''t deserve to be Winfield''s wife. You should just leave before anything else...


    happens to you."


    "To be honest, I somehow felt Sarah was a bit paranoid at first, but after she died, how I wished I


    had listened to her," revealed Amanda. She shrugged and stated, "Maybe I was wrong, but I can''t


    help but have this intuition, Ethan... I just can''t help it!"


    Amanda turned teary-eyed before saying, "I really wished that she was still alive." Tears fell down


    her face when she said, "God knows this so much... how much I missed her back then."


    "Ethan, I don''t know if I am right or if I am just finding a reason to me someone for her death, but


    I just have this feeling... Somehow, that Catherine had something to do with Sarah''s car ident,"


    Amanda closed her statement, wiping her tears with her handkerchief.


    For some time, Ethan analyzed the words of his mother. After nearly a minute, he said, "Mother, I


    will look into this, but it''s a cold case. Of course, I''d want to find out the truth myself... for Sam."


    He leaned over to embrace his mother and stated, "I''m sorry that you lost a good friend. I can see


    how much you cared for Sam''s mother, but at least, we have Sam."


    "Whatever is the result of my investigation, know that we at least have Sam with us and you... you


    have beautiful grandchildren," told Ethan. "Have peace in that."


    Ethan''s encouragement granted more tears to flow down Amanda''s face. She embraced Ethan


    tighter and nodded. She said, "I know... I know... It''s just that... seeing Sam also brought back the


    memories and the pain."


    "Ethan... find out the truth," requested Amanda heartily.


    "Yes, mother... I will," answered Ethan. "For your sake and Sam''s."

 Chapter 51: The Executive Chef

    Chapter 51: The Executive Chef


    On an early Monday morning, Ethan was walking down the staircase with a frown on his face.


    When he found one maid cleaning the living room, he asked, "Where is my wife?"


    "Sir, Mrs. Wright is preparing breakfast for the children," told the maid.


    Ethan walked towards the kitchen, maintaining the grimace on his face. When he found Samantha


    preparing breakfast, he walked over to her and turned off the stove.


    "Ethan!" While Samantha eximed, Ethan turned her to face him.


    He wrapped his arms around her slender waist and said, "Sam, I am not a very demanding man."


    With his eyes closed, he leaned his head and rested it on Samantha''s before revealing, "I am a very


    busy man, and for now, I''d really like to ask that I wake up next to you every morning when I am


    around."


    Samantha was holding a spat in her hand when Ethan turned her over. Her hands remained


    raised while her body was held tight by her husband.


    Hearing Ethan''s words, she blushed while eyeing the reaction of the other maid inside the kitchen.


    She wound up chuckling and announcing, "That''s it!"


    "I conclude, you are crazy about me!" Samantha dered before she wrapped her arms around


    Ethan''s neck. She reached for his lips and said, "Good morning."


    "Hmmmm," Ethan said with his brows drawn together. "What''s good about the morning?"


    "I just went down to make breakfast," Samantha reasoned while giggling. She gave him another


    peck and added, "I did not go anywhere. Don''t worry, tomorrow, I''ll wake you."


    "Okay," Ethan said. "I''ll just take a shower. What time do you start work today?"


    "Ten," Samantha answered. "Edgar wille back for me and take me to work."


    After the family''s very first breakfast together, Ethan left for work with Edgar. The children followed,


    leaving with Conner and Diana.


    Samantha leftst, shortly after Edgar returned to fetch her.


    On the first day of Samantha''s work, she was incredibly nervous. She had many considerations to


    take, especially the opinions of others being the boss'' other half.


    Cindy, the receptionist, had told her once that others were wondering how she became Ethan''s wife


    in such a short amount of time. They had questions left and right about her background.


    Were they together before she joined thepany?


    Or did they just met?


    Were the children really Ethan''s children?


    Where they really married?


    Why was there no wedding?


    Samantha at least addressed part of Cindy''s curiosity, confirming with the receptionist that they


    were indeed married and the children are Ethan''s. She promised, however, that the rest of the


    details will be unveiled in time.


    Ethan, however, did make a formal announcement to thepany that all employees have no right


    to pry on his personal life, including that of his wife, Samantha.


    The fact that she was married to Ethan was out there, but the circumstances of how they met


    remained a mystery.


    In the two hours of her day, Samantha was given an orientation, including a tour around the


    property. Herst pit stop was the hotel''s main kitchen, standing in between The Pearl Diamond


    Restaurant and The Marigold Restaurant.


    The Pearl Diamond Restaurant was the hotel''s fine dining cafe, while the Marigold Restaurant was


    the main diner where they offered buffet meals for all their guests.


    As the executive chef, Samantha was expected to oversee both restaurants, but of course, she had


    underlings to support her, whom she looked forward to meeting that day.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The General Manager of the First Diamond Hotel came with the HR staff specific for Samantha''s


    introduction to the kitchen. His name was Gerard rke.


    Calling the attention of every chef and kitchen assistant on a busy lunch, Gerard announced,


    "Everyone, I need your attention, please."


    "What is it, Gerard, we are running a kitchen here! We are very busy?"ined a man, clearly in


    a chef higher in rank.


    The man was tall, with light blond hair, silver eyes, and a very athletic frame. He was distinctively


    uniformed in ck chef attire while everyone else was in white.


    "Today is your executive chef''s first day, remember!" Reminded the general manager before telling,


    "I would like to introduce to everyone, Miss - rather, Mrs. Samantha Davis-Wright, your new


    executive chef."


    The General Manager eyed everyone before adding, "Therefore, Matteo Romano''s being the stand-


    in executive chef will end this afternoon and will officially work under Samantha as her executive


    Sous Chef!"


    "It''s nice to meet you, Mrs. Wright."


    While others weed Samantha pleasantly, she saw the clear grimace on Matteo''s face, including


    a few chefs behind him.


    She was unsure why, but she just spoke in response to the wee, "Good noon. Sorry to disturb


    you on a busy lunch, but please, call me Chef Sam."


    Turning to the General Manager, Samantha instructed, "Mr. rke, please have the hotel


    employees call me, just Chef Sam."


    Clearing his throat, Gerard asked, "Are you sure, the boss would be okay with it?"


    "I''ll talk to him," she answered softly. "I don''t want them to feel afraid of the fact that I am... the boss''


    wife." She wrinkled her nose and added, "If you know what I mean."


    "If you say so, Mrs. Wright," answered the General Manager.


    Returning her attention to the kitchen staff, Samantha announced, "Well, we can have our


    introductionster after the lunch service. I''ll be joining everyone by then and aid in the dinner


    service preparation."


    With eyes widening, she said, "I heard we have an event this evening. I''d like to join this magnificent


    team in the preparations, then!"


    Before Samantha took her lunch that day, Gerard spoke to her in private from one corner of the


    hotel lobby and told, "Mrs. Wright. I''m sorry about Matteo''s behavior."


    "It''s just that... he was initially hired as the executive chef, but after just a month of employing


    Matteo, he announced that you would be the executive chef." Gerard sneered before adding,


    "Matteo - he... technically got demoted, but with the same pay!"


    "Oh, my goodness! Ethan, what did you do?" Samantha massaged her temples, feeling a headache


    her way. She realized how she may have a rival at work, even before she could even begin.


    "Well, Mrs. Wright. You can always exercise your power, being Mrs. Wright," suggested Gerard.


    "Just... tell me if you need him out."


    "Is he any good?" Samantha probed.


    "Oh, he is very good and very disciplined," answered the General Manager.


    "Then, he is a keeper." Samantha smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I have been through this with the


    hotel I have worked for in Monroe City. I have been looked down before, but I had always proven


    myself."


    Samantha extended her hand to Gerard and said to him, "I can turn things around."


    ***


    While the entire kitchen was preparing for the dinner, Samantha asked for a private time for Chef


    Matteo.


    It was from one table of The Pearl Diamond Hotel that they spoke.


    "Chef Matteo, can I call you by your first name?" Samantha asked while sitting across the table from


    her executive sous chef.


    The man, Matteo Romano, gave Samantha a nk expression and told, "You are... already calling


    me by my first name."


    "Well, I did not want any awkward situation between us, so I wanted us to start calling each other by


    our first names. The same way, I asked everyone to call me Chef Sam," exined Samantha.


    After a second of pause, Samantha defended, "It was just today that I learned of how my husband


    decided to change your designation and I am very sorry about it."


    With eyes tightening, Matteo answered her, "Well, there is really nothing I can do. I already


    relocated here, all the way from Europe, when I was told of my demotion."


    He shook his head and responded in an icy tone, "I supposed, it pays well to be in favor of the boss,


    you can easilynd the executive chef position with less experience."


    Samantha smiled professionally at Matteo. She said, "Chef Matteo, why don''t you see my work first


    and taste my dishes before you judge me."


    "I probably will... In fact!" Matteo stood up and removed his apron before revealing, "I will leave you


    to handle the dinner preparations alone, without my help!"


    The corner of his lips twitched before challenging Samantha, "See if you can manage, Chef Sam."

 Chapter 52: Well Deserved!

    Chapter 52: Well Deserved!


    Samantha was okay with having Matteo not aid her in the dinner preparations, but what irked her


    was how he had formed followers in the kitchen amongst the senior staff.


    One sous chef named Deana, ten station chefs, and four junior chefs joined him in his move to test


    Samantha''s ability to manage the kitchen. All three reasoned that they believe Matteo should be the


    executive chef and not Samantha.


    Inside Samantha''s head, she thought, ''The nerve! They aren''t even afraid that I am Ethan''s wife.''


    "Well, I don''t know about you but I''m afraid to lose my job!" Said one station chef, named Jane. "I''m


    staying."


    "I''m staying too! I have two kids!" Said one of the junior chefs.


    "I guess I''m doing overtime," said one sous chef named Anthony. He was meant to be off, having


    started worked since breakfast, but given the situation, he decided to stay.


    Most of the lower ranks chefs and the kitchen staff lingered, especially since they were afraid of


    getting fired.


    Thankfully, none of the pastry chefs objected to Samantha''s arrival and that part of the kitchen was


    still fully operational.


    While Samantha thought the ones that remained were being sensible, she did not like the idea of


    them being forced to support her because of fear. She wanted to earn their respect, and she could


    only do that by showing them how she worked.


    After looking everyone in the eye, Samantha announced, "Well, one sous chef, six station chefs,


    and ten junior chefs are more than enough help for me. For as long as the rest of the kitchen staff


    are here, I can... temporarily reassign you to support the assigned station chefs with an added


    incentive."


    Samantha practically heard the scoffing from Matteo and the others who chose to merely


    observe that evening''s dinner preparation. One of the sous chef named Deana was particrly


    rolling her eyes.


    As for those who stayed, she saw them gasped, worried for their long and worrisome afternoon and


    evening.


    "Jane, right? Can you give me an update on the preparations for tonight''s dinner?" Samantha


    asked, knowing that one of their conference rooms was booked for a special dinner.


    Jane and Samantha settled in one corner of the kitchen, discussing the preparations needed to be


    aplished.


    It would seem to Samantha that the buffet was already set. At three in the afternoon, half of the


    main courses were already cooked. The sushis and the sashimis will have to be produced at the


    onset of the dinner opening.


    For now, what she needed to worry about was the special dinner at the two-carat conference room,


    as well as the dining restaurant.


    She gathered everyone, who remained to participate in the preparations and told, "I would like to


    announce that I am making some slight modifications on our set menus for the evening, including


    the orders from our special dinners."


    Samantha clearly saw the shaking of heads and sighs of dismay, but she did not stop there. She


    told, "I''ve always meant to implement these changes, regardless of the help of our dearest


    colleagues."


    "From day one, I meant to make an impression and I will do it, despite the conditions we are in.


    Worry not, however, because the changes I want to make are minor and are for the better. We will


    all receive praises after the dinner service. That! I can guarantee!" Samantha added.


    "To start with, our baked Salmon would not be topped with brown butter and garnished with pesto


    herbs. Let''s add crunchy garlic and bread crumbs to our baked sea scallops - "


    "But, we have always served our main Salmon dish with honey garlic," objected one non-


    participating sous chef, Deana, raising her brow.


    Samantha just turned to the follower of Matteo and smiled. She said, "You see... that''s the problem.


    I noticed how the hotel has been serving the same kind of vor for over two months since its soft


    opening. It''s high time we let them have a different taste."


    She resumed giving instructions on how most of the dishes will be cooked and prepared. She


    received objections now and then, but Samantha maintained to impose the changes, regardless of


    thecking in manpower.


    "Lastly, to ensure that we will not bete for our dinner service, I take away all your breaks. Pee


    breaks are only allowed," told Samantha. "But don''t worry, I''ll pay you overtime for each break time


    consumed in the kitchen."


    "Team, thank you for staying with me, and... let''s resume our preparations. Please follow your newly


    assigned stations," Samantha closed before she herself rushed in to aid in the arrangements.


    Fortunately for Samantha, there were not that many reservations at The Pearl Diamond Restaurant.


    What mostly kept them busy were the pre-ordered meals for the special event.


    It was ten minutes before six in the evening that they were finally done with the appetizers and the


    sds, and they were now ready to cook the prepped main dishes.


    When the guests to the two-carat conference room became filled, canapes were out of the kitchen


    at exactly six-thirty in the evening. Sds came out ten minutes after.


    So far, they were on time.


    From the kitchen, Samantha kept reminding everyone how good they were doing, despite the


    iing orders from the fine dining restaurants and the demands for refills,ing from the buffet


    restaurant.


    Samantha was only supposed to oversee the cooking, but given that they were understaffed, she


    had to asionally take a station, especially the grill and the oven.


    There were mistakes along the way, leading to some setbacks on the main dishes being served out,


    but Samantha asked the restaurant servers to update the tables should there be any dy.


    To make up for some of thegs, Samantha ordered out some cheese tters, which were


    complimentsing from the kitchen.


    Samantha did not care. She knew her husband could afford a house of cheese and a few hours of


    overtime pay! Even if she would pay for the additional expenses for that evening, she knew her


    husband would take care of her children.


    At exactly nine in the evening, the orders for the two-carat conference concluded with their


    desserts, and Samantha was left to worry about the fine dining restaurant that still had six tables,


    upied.


    As soon as thest set of tes came out, she sighed in relief, resting her arms against one of the


    tabletops.


    Jane was the first to smile at Samantha and caressed her back. She said, "Chef Sam! You did great


    and I love the changes to the menu!" She had her hands up and dered, "It tasted awesome!"


    "Yes, we tried it too. It was a great shift!" Echoed some of the station chefs!


    Anthony, the participating sous chef, gave Samantha a thumbs up. He said, "Well deserved!"


    Gratified with her team''s approval, Samantha smiled in delight.


    She turned to Matteo and the others and proposed, "Chefs, we will still make main dishes for The


    Pearl Diamond customers, please feel free to give the new changes a try." She smiled and


    encouraged, "I hope you will like it."


    As Samantha resumed to aid in the rest of the orders for that evening, the hotel''s food and


    beverage manager came inside the kitchen and told, "Chef Sam. The clients who booked the two-


    carat conference room were so happy with the dinner service, they wanted to meet you in person!"


    The manager leaned over and added, "Apparently, they have a food critic as one of their guests!"


    "Oh, is that so? Well, let me freshen up before then. We do need a good critique! Who are the


    clients that I need to meet?" Samantha probed while wiping her hands with her towel.


    "It''s Mr. yton Brown and his fiance, Annie Davis," told the F&B manager. "It''s their engagement


    party."


    Hearing the names, blood easily drained from Samantha''s face. She then remembered how yton


    was scouting for a ce for their engagement party and she utterly forgot about it.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She did not have her phone with her and she assumed, her grandmother Matilda had tried to reach


    her. She sighed and cursed inwardly, ''Fuck! How am I supposed to meet them now?''

 Chapter 53: The Beautiful Chef

    Chapter 53: The Beautiful Chef


    From inside the two-carat conference room, every guest of yton Brown and Annie Davis had


    been sighing in gratification with the food in front of them.


    Starting with a te of shrimp taco bites as their appetizer canape, they were all amused by the


    wonderfulbination! A single shrimp was ced on top of a generous amount of guacamole,


    and beneath it was a taco shell just over an inch size.


    They all felt the three pieces of which that were on their tes were not enough.


    When the sds were served, morepliments were given to the surprisingly new vor of the


    green dish.


    At the table where the engaged couple sat, Annie Davis could not help but observe, "I don''t


    remember the sd to have watermelon on it. Do you, y?"


    After swallowing down his sd, yton answered, "No, even the sauce seems different. It tasted


    more... creamy and just a little sweet. They probably made some changes, but I like it."


    "Oh, it''s actually a good contrast to the earlier dish," remarked a good friend from the Brown family,


    Belinda Lopez. She was a columnist at the Braeton Daily and also known as a food critic.


    Belinda had formed a good rtionship with the Browns within thest four years since the paper''s


    feature of the Brown Family, the growing Military Lineage of Braeton City.


    "Hmmmm... It gives me the impression that I am eating a fruit sd instead of greens," added


    Belinda.


    "I''m sure children will appreciate this. It''s a good twist," said Catherine Davis, who was sitting next


    to Annie.


    "It''s wonderful, isn''t it, Belinda," expressed Matilda. She was also at the same table as yton and


    Annie, seated next to General Winfield Davis.


    The ten-seater round tablesposed four of the Davises, yton''s direct family; his parents and


    his sister, Belinda, and Ste, Matilda''s caregiver.


    Minutes passed, and everyone was already done with their sds. The next dish they heavenly


    consumed was a ssic creamy pumpkin soup with garlic bread crunched on top.


    Matilda thought the soup was exactly how Sarah and Samantha would cook it. As she savored the


    scent of the soup, Matilda said, "Brings me back memories."


    Almost six years had passed and even yton thought so himself. He frowned and remarked, "Yes,


    the... the soup seems familiar tasting. I mean, pumpkin soups are generally the same, but it''s


    creamier this time and you can taste the ginger."


    Winfield Davis spoke for the first time, "Anyone can cook this way if cooking is their passion... I


    suppose."


    He looked at Matilda and saw how his mother shook her head at him. He denied the familiarity, but


    he knew well. The soup also brought him back memories. After all, this was his former wife''s


    favorite soup to prepare in their home.


    Everything the guests at that point had expressed was nothing but delight.


    When the scallops were served, all the more they were ted.


    "Hmmmm... crunchy cheesy crumbs on the outside and everything just melts in your mouth!"


    Remarked Belinda. She had her eyes closed while chowing down her food.


    After finishing a piece of the sea scallop, Belindaplimented the engaged couple, "You certainly


    chose the best venue for your engagement party. I assume you''ll be having your wedding here


    too?"


    Annie and yton looked at each other with a smile. It was Annie who answered, "Yes, we are. We


    have already made a down-payment, booking their second-biggest ballroom."


    The rest of the meals were served and Belinda only had praises to say.


    s, following the delectable avocado ice cream dessert, Belinda, the columnist said, "This is


    probably the most enjoyable meal I have had in years!" She smiled pleasantly at the engaged


    couple and added, "Sitting here in nearly three hours was just so entertaining and pleasing to my


    pte!"


    Knowing this was her granddaughter''s work, a wide grin easily became painted on Matilda''s face.


    She suggested, "You should write about your dining experience here in this hotel."


    "Yes, that is a good idea, Belinda," echoed yton''s mother, Ingrid Brown. "Also, don''t forget to


    include my son''s uing wedding with the General''s daughter, Annie Davis!"


    "Yes, since this hotel is owned by the Wright family, maybe we can gain favor from them as well,"


    suggested yton''s father, Clinton Brown. "They are, after all, the richest family in the city."


    Clinton leaned over to his son and suggested, "To be in favor of the Wrights meant to be in the right


    connections. We can have the businessmunity support your rise in the Military ranks."


    While Matilda smirked at the words of the Browns, inwardly mocking their words, the General only


    leaned back and suggested, "Or you can work hard and achieve sess even without connections,


    yton."


    "Ah, yes, General. Indeed," yton was quick to acknowledge, not wanting to offend his highest


    command.


    "I certainly would want to acknowledge my dining experience in this hotel! In fact, it would be much


    better if we meet the chef personally, don''t you think so?" Belinda suggested to everyone with eyes


    gleaming.


    "Yes! That''s also a good idea," Ingrid Brown answered.


    "I agree!" Catherine Davis had the same words to say.


    Belinda was so thrilled with the idea of meeting the chef that she also asked the other tables about


    their experience. Everyone in that conference room had the same pleasant words to report about


    the dishes.


    They all wanted to meet the chef that made it all possible. Hence, they requested this from the hotel


    staff that was present from inside the two-carat conference room.


    Minutes passed. The food and beverage manager came to meet the Browns, specifically at the


    engaged couple''s shared table. She said, "Sorry for the wait, our beautiful executive chef is still


    givingst-minute directives to our kitchen staff before leaving her station."


    "Our fine dining restaurant is still serving meals, you see. But she will be on her way to see you,"


    exined the F&B manager.


    "A female Chef? Beautiful, you say?" Asked Belinda eagerly.


    "Yes, she is so beautiful. She has the face of an angel - as pretty as a daisy. Most of the female staff


    here at the hotel are jealous of her grace and charm," remarked the manager. "And! She is our


    executive chef!"


    The food and beverage manager was about to say more about Samantha, especially her


    connections with the Wrights, but soon enough the door to the two-carat conference room opened,


    and came in was the First Diamond Hotel''s executive chef.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    All eyes were on the woman wearing a ck chef''s uniform, walking in with her glossy and wavy


    golden hair. Her blue eyes twinkled as she smiled, making her way to the VIP table of the room.


    Her face was so small and adorable, she looked like a doll.


    A few of the guests, especially those who were in the military, immediately recognized her.


    Jaws were dropping, and sighs could be heard across the venue.


    When the executive Chef stood in front of the VIP table, the F&B manager introduced, "Everyone,


    this is Chef Sam, the executive chef of The First Diamond Hotel. She is the person who gave your


    exquisite dining experience tonight!"


    Samantha forced a smile. Despite faking it, her elegance shown through.


    She slightly bowed her head in different directions and greeted, "Good evening, valued guests. I''m


    Chef Sam. Thank you for dining with us tonight. I hope that you had enjoyed your meals as much as


    my team and I have delighted in preparing them for you."


    Looking straight into the eyes of yton Brown, she added, "Mr. Brown and Miss Davis,


    congrattions on your engagement and your uing marriage. Thank you for choosing The


    First Diamond Hotel for your gathering venue."


    "Beautiful! Beautiful!" Complimented Belinda Lopez. She ced a hand on her own chin and


    remarked, "The food is not only delicious, but the person who made the dishes is just so beautiful!


    What a beautiful Chef you are, Chef Sam!"


    Belinda quickly turned to the Browns and added, "Don''t you think so?"


    A clear frown became painted on Annie''s face, but before she could react, a few more of their


    valued guests gave the samepliments. They appreciated Samantha''s skills in preparing


    delicious meals as well as her dignified face.


    Meanwhile, Samantha''s gaze fixed on yton and everyone saw how the current Commander of


    the military arms, yton Brown, slightly flushed. He put a fist on his mouth and coughed before


    answering on behalf of his family, "Ah, yes... Yes, she is beautiful."

 Chapter 54: The Misunderstanding

    Chapter 54: The Misunderstanding


    Hearing the name of yton Brown and Annie, her stepsister, Samantha contemted going to the


    two-carat conference room.


    She instantly paled at the idea of seeing her stepmother and stepsister. All the more, seeing her


    father. However, what pushed her to present herself was the convincing of the F&B Manager. She


    was told, "This would be very good publicity for the hotel, Chef Sam, and I''m sure the boss would


    love it!"


    "You seem like you are hesitating, Chef Sam." From one corner of the kitchen, Chef Matteo


    remained to study Samantha''s movements. He could not help but probe, seeing the reluctance in


    Samantha''s expression.


    Samantha cleared her throat and replied, "It''s just that... I am not used to speaking in front of a


    crowd, but I suppose... it''s also part of my job."


    She forced a smile and added, "Let me just give additional instructions to the chefs and I''ll be right


    behind you."


    "I''ll see you at the two-carat conference room, Chef Sam," the F&B Manager eagerly responded,


    walking away from the kitchen.


    Samantha did not require that much time. She just needed to get freshened up before seeing her


    father. She at least desired to look presentable.


    She proceeded to her locker and sent a quick message to Ethan, telling him how she was about to


    meet her father. She did not wait for any reply and took out her make-up kit.


    After putting on some lipstick and powdering her face, she went straight to the two-carat conference


    room, feeling her heart racing.


    As she made that walk into the hallway, she told herself, "You can do this, Sam. Make Ethan


    proud... Make your children proud." She took a deep breath and reminded herself, "Be proud of


    what you have be."


    When she entered the venue, she instantly saw familiar faces gawking at her. Some of them were


    her rtives from the Davis'' side, and some were her ssmates in the military academy.


    She raised her chin and imposed a smile. She silently told herself that she was no longer that same


    Samantha who felt ashamed of her previous mistake. Besides, her supposed misreading lead her


    into Ethan''s arms.


    As she made her way to the VIP table where the F&B manager stood, she took a deep breath and


    searched for Matilda first.


    It calmed her heart to find her grandmother. She smiled, knowing everything will be fine.


    Still, she evaded her father''s gaze.


    Standing exactly in front of yton Brown, the F&B Manager introduced her as the executive chef.


    She also repeated her introduction and only then did she look straight into yton''s eyes and


    congratted him and Annie.


    In secret, she thought, ''You deserve each other.''


    "Beautiful! Beautiful!" Samantha heard ady, wearing sses, gavepliments of her charms.


    "The food is not only delicious, but the person who made the dishes is just so beautiful! What a


    beautiful Chef you are, Chef Sam!"


    Having heard this many times from Ethan''s side of the family, Samantha took pride in thements


    and said, "Thank you. I was told... I look exactly like my mother."


    That was the only time she finally nced at her father, the General. She clearly saw how he


    fluttered his eyes by the mention of her mother.


    Next to the General was Catherine, her stepmother. Samantha saw how Catherine sped her


    hand against her dessert spoon, angry at hearing about her mother. She supposed it would not be


    the first that her stepmother disliked the mention of Sarah Turner Davis, but it felt great to bring it up


    again.


    "Chef Sam, my name is Belinda Lopez. I am a columnist at the Braeton Daily. I am also a food critic


    and may I just say, your food is delicious!" Belinda turned around at the table and revealed, "All of


    us had great words to say about your food!"


    Samantha smiled at the tale of Belinda. She reacted, "Really?" Turning to her father, she probed,


    "Does the General also appreciate the dishes we served?"


    There was an awkward silenceing from Winfield, and it puzzled the columnist. It was Belinda


    who answered on behalf of the General, "Yes! Everyone did!"


    "Yes, he did child. Everyone in this room liked the dishes, right everybody?" It was Matilda who


    stood up, encouraging everyone to speak up.


    Samantha clearly saw how her father''s hands hid beneath the table. She also saw how her


    stepmother''s jaws clenched.


    Transferring her gaze to Annie, Samantha noticed how her stepsister''s eyes narrowed at her.


    She also received the awkward silenceing from the Browns, especially Ingrid Brown.


    Samantha used to get along with Ingrid, but now, she knew not where yton''s mother stood.


    While other guests in the conference room were giving Samantha praises, most individuals in the


    VIP table were in shock and unable to speak.


    Belinda, on the other hand, continued with herments, "I will definitely write a column about my


    dining experiences tonight and it''s a good thing that I took pictures of my te! Eventually, I''d want


    to conduct an interview with you, Chef Sam."


    "That would be wonderful and I''m happy you enjoyed our dishes, despite only tasting a six-course


    meal. Miss Lopez, you could join us during our grand opening next week! We are preparing an


    eleven-course meal for that event." Putting her hands on her waist, she concluded, "Now that will


    definitely give you more orgasmic experience!"


    "Oh, that would be exciting!" Eximed Belinda Lopez. "I will certainly be there!"


    Samantha turned to the Browns and to her father and also suggested, "In fact, we would like to also


    invite your family, General, and Mr. Brown. We would like to wee you and your family during the


    grand opening of the First Diamond Hotel."


    She directed her gaze to the F&B manager and instructed, "Make sure that they receive an


    invitation, providing them with a VIP table at that event."


    "Yes, Chef Sam," assured the manager.


    "Wow! Really? You can give out the invitation?" Belinda''s eyes widened. She sneered before


    rifying, "I imagined the invites woulde from... the corporate office."


    "Oh, I have connections in the corporate office," Samantha assured. She winked at Belinda and


    teased, "I can even get you... an interview with the president himself!"


    Belinda''s eyes widened. She ced both her hands to cover her mouth and said, "No way! The


    great, Ethan Wright?!"


    "Yes, the great, Ethan Wright!" Samantha answered with a genuine smile.


    "That would be fantastic!" Belinda was utterly excited with the idea that she promised, "I will


    certainly be there!"


    "Don''t believe every word that woman says!" Everyone''s attention shifted to Annie Davis. She had a


    grimace on her face as she mmed her hands against the table.


    Despite the warning stareing from the General and yton Brown, holding her hand, Annie


    insisted to put Samantha to shame. She pointed a finger at Samantha and announced, "You have


    dishonored our names and you dare to show your face to us!"


    "Miss Belinda, you have no idea what kind of woman she is! She does not deserve to be employed


    by this prestigious hotel!" Annie added.


    "That''s right! Shame on the Wrights for having such an employee - a soiled woman!" Catherine


    Davis added, speaking with a loud voice.


    "Clearly, she hase here toe in between yton and I! But mind you, that woman cheated


    on yton with an old ugly man! And who knows, she has be a whore all these years!" Annie


    had to add, screaming as her face turned red!


    "That''s enough! Watch your words, Annie!" The General found himself in anger, following the


    provocation of his wife and adopted daughter. He wasn''t looking for trouble or attention that


    evening. He felt calling Samantha out was unnecessary.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Now, let''s not be too harsh," Ingrid Brown tried to speak, but the door to the conference room


    swung open, halting her words.


    They all saw a tall and handsome man with the most domineering intense brown eyes, walking high


    and mighty, clothed in a custom-made suit. He did not mind the stares and whispers of everyone.


    The people''s attention easily shifted to an alluring, yet prevailing man as he made his way to the


    VIP table.


    "Mr. Wright. Good evening." the F&B manager was quick to greet their CEO.


    Ethan only nodded and turned his stern face into the ogling people in awe of his presence.


    "Mr. Wright? Ethan Wright?" rified Belinda. She herself had only seen the man once in her life. It


    was very difficult to catch the CEO of the Wright Diamond Corporation, yet here he was, standing in


    front of her.


    "Yes, I am," answered Ethan. He turned to the General and said, "I''m sorry to interrupt this


    gathering, but it''s gettingte. I''m here to fetch my wife."


    Looking at Samantha, Ethan pointed to his watch and ordered, "Sam, let''s go home. It''s getting


    late."


    "Ah! Yes, honey. A moment please while I rify the misunderstanding," said Samantha while


    raising her finger.


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?" Ethan probed, ring at the obvious culprit and


    raising his brow.


    "Miss Lopez, I think Miss Davis here has mistaken me for someone else." Samantha nced at


    Annie with a smile before resuming, "Isn''t that right? I would not be that shameful, soiled woman.


    After all, I am... Samantha Wright."


    Samantha watched in delight as Annie''s lips trembled and her face paled. The same could be said


    with the shocked Catherine. Both of them were clearly afraid of Ethan.


    "Ye - yes. I''m sorry. I - I must have mistaken you for someone else," said Annie with her voice


    shaking. She bowed her head and apologized, "Pardon my words... Chef Sam."


    "Haha! What a relief! Annie and Catherine seemed like they were ready to fry you, Chef Sam! I''m


    d it''s all a misunderstanding," told Belinda while wiping the sweat on her forehead.


    Ethan immediately shot a sinister look at Annie and Catherine Davis. His eyes narrowed, giving


    them a silent threat. He asked, "Did they now. Tell me again, what did they say? Soiled? Shameful?


    What else was said about my wife?"

 Chapter 55: Catherines Plan

    Chapter 55: Catherine''s n


    A wave of jealousy filled Annie Davis'' heart.


    She just heard Ethan Wright call Samantha his wife, and it shocked her beyond words.


    She had met Ethan Wright on two asions while attending special events with her adoptive father,


    General Winfield Davis.


    However, this tall and handsome man never batted an eye for her. Yet, here he was standing in


    front of their table, calling Samantha his wife?!


    ''No!'' Her head was yelling in denial!


    At first, the possibility that Samantha was still after yton fueled her displeasure, recalling how


    much she adored yton in the past.


    Annie sessfully managed to win yton over and she had already considered herself


    triumphant for having taken the attention that was given to Samantha, but now... why did it feel like


    she was still a loser inparison to her stepsister?!


    Annie Davis''s insides were screaming with envy!


    She clearly noticed how Ethan Wright was giving her and her mother that nasty look, so she tried to


    recover by taking back her words, pretending she did not know Samantha at all.


    Deep inside, however, Annie wondered if Ethan Wright knew the truth about Samantha and her


    past.


    Just when she thought she had momentarily slipped out of Ethan''s piercing stare, Belinda had to


    remind him, "Haha! What a relief! Annie and Catherine seemed like they were ready to fry you, Chef


    Sam! I''m d it''s all a misunderstanding."


    Annie saw as Ethan immediately shot an ominous nce at her and her mother. His eyes narrowed


    as he asked, "Did they now. Tell me again, what did they say? Soiled? Shameful? What else was


    said about my wife?"


    "Um... No. It was... a mistake," Annie said while her voice trailed off.


    "Yes, Mr. Wright. I heard that woman clearly telling Mrs. Wright that she was here." The F&B


    manager frowned as she reported, "That Chef Sam was here toe in between her and her


    fiance."


    With brows drawn together, she added, "Miss Davis even suggested that Mrs. Wright may be a


    whore."


    Ethan raised his chin at Annie before remarking, "Really? My wife a whore?"


    Annie Davis felt her heart racing as she tried to reason with the man, "It - it was a mistake. I''m sorry,


    Mr. Wright. Forgive my words - "


    "But you dare use my wife when you are unsure?" Ethan cut off her words. "And why would my


    wife be interested in your fiance? He doesn''t evenpare to my foot!"


    yton Brown felt a lump in his throat, hearing Ethan''s description of him.


    "My wife would never look at another man, other than me. You see, my wife''s standards are way up


    there," added Ethan.


    "Why don''t you... tell your fiance how many soldiers you have slept with before marking on him and


    we''ll know who is the real whore!" Ethan told. His indication created murmurs around the venue.


    It became clear to Annie how Ethan knew who they really were and how relevant they were to


    Samantha''s life. All of this was just an act to dismiss them and the usations she had of


    Samantha.


    Even Samantha would up, widening her eyes at Ethan''s tale. She wondered how her own husband


    knew this about Annie. Of course, Samantha knew.


    Annie was the person who encouraged her into having sex, but she wound up doing it with Ethan.


    Getting up, Winfield Davis interfered, "Now, I think you have gone too far, Ethan - "


    "That is Mr. Wright to you, General," Ethan answered curtly, cutting off the General''s words. He then


    shifted his gaze to yton and said, "Control your woman and put her in her proper ce... or I


    will."


    Turning to Samantha, Ethan urged, "Let''s go... Honey."


    When Ethan and Samantha left the room, the air remained chilly. Even Belinda felt the


    awkwardness around the venue. Somehow, she thought there was more to the story than what was


    told.


    Seeing Ethan and Samantha go, Annie Davis wound up excusing herself, "I - I just need to go to the


    bathroom."


    "I''lle with you, dear," Catherine Davis suggested, speedily getting up. She did not miss,


    however, to give Matilda a nasty re beforepletely leaving the venue.


    It was in thedies'' room that the mother and daughter discussed the earlier situation.


    "Mother? How did Sam deceive such a man! She must have fed him with lies and bewitched Ethan


    Wright?!" Annie screamed from inside the restroom. "Why would someone like Ethan Wright marry


    Sam and when? When did this happen?!"


    "She must have tricked Ethan Wright! She must have!" Annie insisted while repeatedly thrusting her


    hands away.


    "Yes! And she must have told Ethan Wright that we have wronged her!" Catherine was panting with


    her daughter, walking back and forth in the bathroom when she assumed, "I could see it... Ethan


    Wright is on to us!"


    Catherine put both her hands on Annie''s shoulders and suggested, "Listen to me. We must turn this


    around. Clearly, that Ethan Wright does not know of Samantha''s past. I don''t know how she did it."


    With a sneer on her face, Catherine added, " We don''t even know if he knew about Samantha


    getting pregnant! She must have left her child in someone else''s care or have abandoned her child!"


    Since Winfield Davis was never interested in knowing about Samantha, Matilda never shared about


    her granddaughter''s life to anyone. The rest of the family remained oblivious of how Samantha had


    been the past six years.


    They did not even know how Samantha had twins!


    "You are right, mother. You are right. Ethan Wright must have been blinded!" Annie convinced


    herself. "But mother, now... what must we do?!"


    Catherine was in deep thought, thinking about their next move. After some time, she formted a


    n and indicated, "I think... the best way is to... win their favor."


    "What mother?" Annie did not like the idea.


    "We must convince your father to make amends with Samantha and only after gaining her trust


    back will we strike!" Revealed Catherine. "We need to gather all the pieces of evidence about


    Samantha''s pregnancy!"


    "But how mother?! That was years ago!" Annie probed with her brows drawn together.


    "Your father kept some files in his office. He sealed Sam''s information in his office somewhere.


    Surely, I can get the information we need," assured Catherine.


    "We will bring down Samantha and prove to the Wrights that she is not to be trusted! Married or not,


    we can still prove that she is unworthy to be Ethan Wright''s wife." A smirk became painted on


    Catherine''s face as she suggested, "Who knows... you... my dearest daughter may steal Ethan''s


    attention after all this!"


    "Mother! What are you suggesting?!" While Annie was shocked at her mother''s proposal. Her head


    got over herself and could not help but wonder, "You mean, me? Be Mrs. Wright?"


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why not?" Catherine countered.


    "But what - what about yton?" Annie asked before biting her lip.


    "yton? yton is nothingpared to the richest man in the city! Annie! Think!" Catherine held


    Annie''s hand and replied, "You are a far worthy daughter of the General. More than Samantha!"


    "In truth, her name has been tainted and all we need to do... is prove it to the Wrights!" With a


    sinister grin, Catherine added, "Once again, that woman will be aughingstock... but this time, not


    only in the military camp but also in the entire city of Braeton!"


    Annie thought about her mother''s n.


    She realized how she only became interested in yton because he was Samantha''s. And now?


    Samantha was with someone else far better than yton. Annie frowned and answered, "You are


    right, mother. You are right! Why settle for yton."


    "I - I also want to be Mrs. Wright!" Dered Annie with a mischievous grin on her face.


    ***


    "It''s my fault. I should have known they booked the hotel for their events," Ethan said while they


    were in the car, on the way home.


    "I have ns, Sam. It wasn''t the right time to face them. Not yet," added Ethan.


    "I know. I was... caught off guard myself," Samantha answered while putting a hand on her chest.


    She turned to him and said, "I''m so d you came."


    A smirk appeared on his face and he answered, "You wanted me to. Why else would you tell me


    where you were headed."


    Samantha chuckled and answered, "I hoped that you would."


    Ethan reached for her hand and teased, "Now, do you only want to call me honey in the face of your


    stepsister and stepmother?"


    His words made Samantha blush. She said, "I thought... it sounded more convincing."


    "Hmmm." He leaned over Samantha''s face and whispered to her ear, "And because I saved you


    tonight, your honey gets a reward."


    ''Gosh, is this really Ethan?'' Samantha thought while covering her burning face. It would seem as


    though she would once again be devoured that evening.

 Chapter 56: Samanthas Confession

    Chapter 56: Samantha''s Confession


    "Did you know about Samantha getting involved with the Wrights?" General Winfield Davis asked


    Matilda as she was being rested by her caregiver to bed. "Are they really married?"


    He purposely came to his mother''s room to talk about the daughter that he had forgotten.


    "Winfield, how long has it been since you did not care for your own daughter - your flesh and blood!


    Why start now?" Matilda asked in return. "If you really want to know... why not speak to your own


    daughter?"


    "Mother, does Ethan know of Samantha''s past?" Winfield Davis tried to probe again, but Matilda did


    not answer. "If they are married, howe both of them were not wearing any wedding rings?"


    It was a specific instructioning from Ethan, not to let the General and his new family know the


    truth about Samantha and Ethan until they were ready to present themselves to them. Thus, Matilda


    could only go around in a circle and create a lie.


    "I don''t know. Go ask her yourself... try to be a father for once," suggested Matilda. "Now, if you will


    excuse me... I need to rest, Winfield."


    General Winfield Davis could only hiss at his own mother''s avoidance, shaking his head as he


    exited Matilda''s room.


    He earlier received advice from his wife to mend things between him and Samantha, considering


    who was her backing.


    While Winfield was confident that his own daughter will never have the heart to turn vengeful, it did


    not mean that Ethan Wright would not.


    He had received word from his mother and even from a few of his rtives how wrong it was for


    him to abandon Samantha, but in his views; he wanted his daughter to learn a lesson. Even if he


    had to throw her out of his home.


    Walking back to his room, he signed at the sight of his wife.


    "Well?" Catherine raised both her hands to ask. "What did Matilda say?"


    "Mother is not talking," answered Winfield. "You know how she has been since I threw Sam out."


    "I''m telling you, Winfield. We have to mend things with Samantha. Besides, it has been so long. I''m


    sure... she has learned from her mistakes," suggested Catherine as she climbed onto their bed.


    "Winfield, we do not want to be enemies with the Wrights!"


    "Note that Annie is not in the military. She is an aspiring actress who needs a break in her life! The


    Wrights can easily pin her down and influence her sponsors not to take her!" Added Catherine.


    Taking a deep breath, Winfield Davis put his hands on his waist. He recalled how his rtionship


    with Amanda Wright had not been well since his first wife died.


    "I don''t know if I can do that," admitted Winfield. "But I will try through mother''s help."


    Catherine smiled in approval. She nodded and said, "That''s right. Slowly, we can get the chance to


    have the audience with Samantha and Ethan Wright. Then eventually with the entire Wright family."


    She inwardly grinned and told herself, ''Then we will take down Samantha again.''


    ***


    Outside a huge estate, rain began to fall half an hour before midnight.


    From inside the master bedroom of the same mansion, Samantha and Ethan were getting ready to


    rest for that chilling evening.


    Ethan was sitting up on the bed, leaning against the headboard, unting his fine torso while


    crossing his arms against his chest.


    He was already in his pajamas, but he no longer bothered to put on anything on top.


    Seeing how his wife hade out of the bathroom, he cleared his throat and told, "Aside from


    meeting your father and stepfamily, I heard... you had trouble at the hotel. I''m going to fire Matteo."


    He sneered and exined, "I was just on the phone with the General Manager."


    Samantha chuckled as she sat on the bed next to him. She answered, "You don''t have to. I''ll take


    care of my kitchen. I''ve been through this before with the Emerald Hotel."


    She shrugged and described, "Some people just cannot ept defeat that easily, but don''t worry. I''ll


    show them. In fact! I think I might have won some of the kitchen staff already."


    "They really liked the changes that I made on the dishes and when I came back after the


    conference room visit, I saw how Matteo was tasting the new and improved dishes." She moved


    closer to Ethan and promised, "It won''t be long, I can win him over."


    "Hmmm... Of course, there is always the easiest way, and that''s to fire him, including those that


    gave you trouble. Come to think of it, it''s technically job abandonment," defined Ethan. He raised his


    brow and pointed out, "What if you did not manage?"


    "But I did!" Recalling how her mother-inw suggested how to use her ways to get through to


    Ethan, Samantha climbed on Ethan''sp and sat on him, sideways. She wrapped her arms around


    his neck and repeated, "I handled things well. It was tough, I admit, but I managed."


    Samantha pecked on his lips and rested her forehead on his. She then requested, "Please, Ethan.


    Let me handle this."


    She shifted her pose and spread her legs to straddle against his groin area, leaning her chest


    against his torso. She slowly touched his muscles and swore, "I''ll make them work double time for


    the hours they wasted today."


    "Trust me and let me take care of it. I don''t want my kitchen to be divided, so I have to win them


    over by my own means." She breathed against the side of Ethan''s face and pleaded again, "Please,


    honey."


    With brows knitted, Ethan caressed her thighs and cupped one of her breasts from outside her


    sleeping gown. He asked, "Honey, are you trying to seduce me in order to say yes?"


    Samantha chuckled and answered, "Is it working?"


    "I meant to eat you either way. How is this seducing going to help get what you want?" Ethan asked


    before covering her lips.


    Samantha shared one hot kiss with Ethan before she rocked on him, moving her waist as she


    answered, "At least, I''m taking initiative... Please hon."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Hmmm," said Ethan. He gasped and said, "I''ll give you... two days, but if the situation remains


    unresolved, I - will fire all of them if I have to."


    With a sweet smile, Samantha nodded and agreed, "Two days is enough for me." She pecked on


    his lips and said, "Thank you, honey."


    Just before they went down to business, Ethan reached for the bedside table drawers and took out


    a velvet box. He said, "This was meant for when our actual ceremony would be held, but since it''s


    out there, especially with your family''s side, we might as well wear it."


    Ethan opened the box and showed Samantha their wedding rings, including one other diamond ring


    that was meant to be an engagement ring.


    The gold rings with diamond embellishments were designed as a set. Ethan took all three of them


    out and held Samantha''s hand. He ced on her fingers the engagement ring and the wedding ring


    meant for her.


    He pecked on her hand, along with her rings, and said, "I know you did not get to experience that...


    down the knee kind of proposal, but our situation is rather different." He caressed her small face


    with his other hand and added, "However, it does not make our marriage less strong or less


    valuable, either."


    "Here.... your turn to put on my ring," Ethan suggested while opening her other palm.


    For a moment, his words made Samantha teary-eyed that she struggled to put on Ethan''s ring.


    When she recovered from a sudden emotional state, Samantha said, "Ethan, thank you so much for


    everything."


    She kissed his handsome face repeatedly and carelessly before she rested her forehead on his


    own. She took several breaths before admitting, "I know... everything is happening so fast, but I just


    felt... I feel like I love you already."


    There was a moment of silence after Samantha''s confession. She had her eyes closed, afraid of


    how Ethan would react, but soon enough, she heard Ethan say, "Say that again, Sam."


    "I - I think, I love you," she repeated.


    "You think?" He asked while tightening his hold around her waist.


    Samantha looked at Ethan straight in the eye, while her heart fluttered. After taking several breaths,


    she dered, "I - I feel so protected around you andfortable. Not only am I crazy attracted to


    you, but I think I''m falling in love with you in each day that passed."


    "Sam.... you don''t know how that makes me so happy! One day, you''ll be more certain and I will


    patiently wait for that day." Ethan abruptlyy Samantha on the bed and announced, "And because


    of that... we are going to be awake until dawn!"


    "What - Ethan?" Samantha shredded beneath him as the man began to kiss her carelessly.


    Just when Ethan was about to remove her sleeping dress, they heard a knock on the door.


    "Mommy! There is thunder! I''m scared!" The voice came from Kenzie.


    Ethan had hungry eyes as he pulled away from their hot kisses. Heined, "This can''t happen


    now."


    "Mommy! Daddy!" Kenzie repeated, knocking at the door.


    "Mommy? Daddy? Kenzie is crying!" Kyle was now with his sister, calling out to their parents.


    "Ethan? The kids," Samantha gently pushed her husband off her and promised, "Don''t worry. There


    is... always tomorrow."

 Chapter 57: You Are Mine

    Chapter 57: You Are Mine


    [WARNING: THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS MATURE CONTENTS, NOT SUITABLE FOR YOUNG


    READERS]


    Samantha was feeling the chill around the room, hearing the rain still pouring outside the mansion,


    but it wasn''t the only thing she sensed.


    She noticed how big hands were all over her bare skin, going under her sleeping dress and how


    she received pecks on her face and neck.


    Her eyes fluttered open and saw her half-naked husband putting his arms under her body. She


    whispered, "Ethan? What are you doing?"


    "Shhhh... Waking you up," the man said while gradually lifting Samantha with his arms. "Don''t worry,


    I ced pillows around the kids."


    Samantha only had a second to look, observing her twins still dozing off on the bed with pillows


    around them.


    Looking back at her husband, she asked, "Where are you taking me?"


    With tightening eyes, Ethan softly answered, "To the bathroom."


    "What? What time is it? Why are we going to the bathroom?" Samantha probed while keeping her


    voice down.


    Ethan sped his way to the bathroom without answering. He ced Samantha on the wash bin


    countertop and then locked the doors behind him.


    He turned to Samantha and finally answered, "It''s five in the morning." He leaned over and pecked


    on Samantha''s lips and revealed, "I want to eat my wife."


    After her sudden confession the night before, he wasn''t going to let her off without devouring her.


    He just had to wake her early in the morning before leaving for work.


    While Samantha''s face burned, he pulled her closer to him, holding her by the waist and down to


    her thighs. He guided her legs apart as he settled in between.


    Samantha wound up chuckling as she tried to object, "Here in the bathroom? Ethan?"


    "Here is better than in front of our children," told the man as his facial expression turned serious,


    earnestly studying Samantha''s slender frame.


    He reached down beneath her sleeping dress, holding her thighs, her bottom cheeks until her silky


    dress was up to her waist. He relished on the softness of her skin and repeatedly rubbed his hands


    against her folds.


    As Ethan slowly undressed his wife, he covered her lips and halted her protests with his manly


    vor. He thrust out his tongue as they kissed, quickly intertwining with Samantha''s.


    As soon as he took off her sleeping dress, Ethan cupped both her bare breasts with his hands and


    gently massaged them, sometimes ying with her nipples or trapping them in between his fingers.


    "Mmmmm," a soft yet audible moan left Samantha''s lips, feeling Ethan''s touch on her chest. She felt


    shivers down her spine as she responded to his eager kisses.


    Samantha easily became lost in the hot kiss.


    Feeling the heat of their passion, her hands turned restless, moving forward and caressing on


    Ethan''s sexy back.


    She just loved the touch of his muscled frame.


    When Ethan started kissing on her neck, her eyes fluttered, observing their reflection from the ss


    divider of their shower area. She admired the sight of his toned back as her legs spread apart for


    him.


    She felt Ethan''s hands around her waist again and down he went, pulling herce underwear away


    from her body. She bit her lip, sensing herself utterly bare down there.


    Just when Samantha thought Ethan would make love to her then, he returned to kissing her neck


    and settled on her breast for some time.


    More erotic sighs escaped her lips when her husband heartily ate her mounts, alternately sucking


    on her nipples.


    Letting go of one breast, Ethan spoke, "Sam, you taste so good."


    His eyes darted on her as he shifted to the other bosom. Hetched on there for seconds more


    before he traced kisses down her abdomen.


    "Ethan - Ethan, what are you do - Ahh... Oh my god!" Samantha wound up leaning back against the


    mirror when Ethan ate her rose.


    She felt the warmth of his tonguethering against her entrance!


    It shocked her how her husband was tasting her peach, delighting in her love juice and hungrily


    devouring her down there. It granted Samantha to sigh in desire again and again while taking heavy


    breaths.


    She did not think that Ethan was capable of pleasing her in between her thighs with the use of his


    own tongue! What surprised her the most was... how good it felt!


    ''Damn!'' She screamed in secret, delighting at the newfound sensation.


    Samantha found herself trembling by the feel of Ethan''s tongue flicking against her clit. She


    watched with dreamy eyes as he did the work.


    Her heart drummed against her ribcage, feeling utterly in cloud nine with his pleasuring.


    The sight of Ethan extending out his tongue and sincerely rejoicing in her peach added to her


    desire.


    There was no helping it. She noticed how her insides were throbbing and not a moment too soon;


    she came and her body mildly convulsed.


    "Aaahhhh! Hmmmmm." mping her legs together, she ended up trapping Ethan''s athletic face in


    between her thighs.


    Catching her breath, she sighed, "Oh my god! That was... so damn good."


    Ethan stood up from between her legs and formed a smirk on his face. He probed, "You loved it,


    hon?"


    Samantha nodded her head with her eyes flickering. She answered, "That was... amazing."


    She noticed how Ethan had already pulled down his pajamas, and she knew it was about time to do


    the deed. She willingly spread her legs and said, "Honey,e to me."


    Ethan''s eyes turned devilish at her invitation. He replied, "Oh... I meant to."


    While palming himself, Ethan moved closer, hissing at the sight of his wife''s beautiful and pinkish


    entrance. He remarked, "You are so beautiful, Sam, and I''m d that you are mine."


    Samantha''s eyes narrowed. She bit her lip before she responded to Ethan''s ims, "And... you are


    mine."


    She flushed at her own announcement, but despite being hesitant, Ethan answered, "im it, Sam.


    im it... because we... we belong together."


    Ethan hungrily covered her lips once more, leaning over abruptly. He carelessly relished on


    Samantha''s tongue and lips while ying with himself.


    Seconds after, he let go. He pointed his shaft in front of her hole and said, "I want to... make love to


    my wife every day - Aahhh!"


    A cry of satisfaction escaped Ethan''s lips. He threw his head back, sensing the tightness around his


    erection. Just by the feel of her wetness, he felt utterly ted.


    Returning his focus on Samantha, he demanded, "Honey, look at me. Look at me."


    Samantha earlier closed her eyes, also savoring the feel of his manhood inside of her. She opened


    her eyes for her husband and said, "I''m looking."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    While Samantha sat on the wash bin countertop, Ethan pounded on her. He held her waist while


    delighting in her bouncing breasts and the glow on his rod. He frequently studied her desirable body


    and wetness that engulfed his manhood.


    Everything at that point added to the mes of his yearning.


    Samantha, on the other hand, had her hands against the countertop, preventing herself from getting


    pushed against the mirror. Her body arched while also studying her husband''s sexy frame.


    She felt a strange tingling sensation in her peach, just checking out her gorgeous husband doing


    her.


    To Samantha''s views, it was so arousing, especially being able to see how he went in and out of


    her.


    Moreover, with the feel of Ethan''s length filling herpletely, she often found herself shivering at


    his thrusts. She thought he was big and utterly satisfying.


    It made her wonder what it was like the first time they had sex. Surely, she must have enjoyed it,


    having produced two lovely children. Nheless, she was d she could have a taste of her


    husband... now and then. No longer will it be... a vague memory of the past.


    When Ethan picked up the pace, Samantha cried in delight. She could not fathom how she was


    capable of releasing such words, but she repeatedly expressed, "Yes, Ethan. Honey, do me harder."


    It was Ethan''s pleasure!


    He sped his pumping motion while holding on to her slender waist and as he did, he frequently


    leaned over and ate her breasts.


    "I''ming, Sam... I''ming - Ughhhh! Aaaahhhh! Fuck!" Ethan ended up moaning loudly,


    feeling goosebumps all over his body.


    While Samantha wrapped her arms around his frame, he pushed and pushed his manhood further


    deeper into her womb and released all his soldiers inside of her.


    When he settled his passions, he watched the mirror as he embraced Samantha tight. He


    fascinated by her slender frame and caressed her bare back.


    Ethan kissed the side of Samantha''s face and barely a whisper he spoke, "Sam, I - I just love you. I


    want you to know that."


    Looking at the ss bathroom divider, Samantha was still staring at the reflection of their bodies


    against when Ethan spoke. She was gawking at Ethan''s sexy back and how his buttocks practically


    hallowed as he pushed for the veryst time.


    Hearing him say he loved her filled her heart with warmth. She felt so gratified that she answered,


    "Honey... can - can we... do it again?"


    "Mommy?! Where are you?!" They both heard Kenzie scream, making Samantha frown.

 Chapter 58: The Booty Call

    Chapter 58: The Booty Call


    Samantha reported to work at seven in the morning. She wanted to observe the breakfast service at


    the hotel, aiding Anthony, her sous chef that day.


    As she enforced new dishes and imposed new rules in her kitchen, she was at least satisfied how


    her executive sous chef had begun his work withoutining.


    The only catch was, he was giving her a silent treatment. Still, Samantha thought the fact that


    Matteo was back to work meant he epted defeat. She now only had to win his friendship.


    With the exception of one sous chef named Deana, everyone was back to work.


    Deana, the bitter and number one follower of Matteo, called in sick that day. Thankfully, it was not


    such a busy day.


    Being a Tuesday, the rest of the morning was somewhat quiet. At eleven in the morning, Samantha


    found herself yawning from inside the kitchen.


    She then thought about her husband and so she leaned back on one side of the wall, just thinking


    about Ethan. She did not know when and how it happened, but she flushed out of nowhere. She


    found herself recalling being eaten down there that she felt goosebumps all over.


    "Are you okay, Chef?" Jane, her station chef, caught her attention.


    Clearing her throat, she answered, "Yeah... I." She turned tomato red before admitting, "I was just...


    thinking about my husband."


    "Oh," expressed Jane. "Well, I would be blushing too if I had a husband as fine as Mr. Ethan


    Wright!"


    One other female chef echoed, "Amen to that!"


    "Chef, you should bring your husband some lunch. We are too over staff for lunch service and you


    mentioned you will stay until dinner service, so why not take a longer lunch out!" Suggested


    Anthony. He turned to Matteo and asked, "Right Chef Matteo?"


    Matteo was silent for a second, but eventually answered, "Anthony and I can take care of lunch


    service."


    "Go, girl! Get your man!" Suggested Jane while raising her brows.


    Samantha thought about it and so she decided to go with the suggestion. She said, "Okay, then


    Matteo and I will take care of the dinner service!"


    ***


    "What kind of sloppy proposal are you giving me on a Tuesday morning?!" Ethan threw the papers


    in front of two managers, out on the table from inside one of the building''s conference rooms.


    It wastest year that they had ventured with a constructionpany and while they were doing


    well over the past few months; they were faced with a bad review following an overlook by one of


    the partneringpany''s engineers.


    This left Ethan upset that Tuesday morning, not having presented a reasonable proposal.


    "We are not going to have lunch until you give me a good solution! You hear me - Who is that


    disturbing our meeting?!" Ethan''s angry voice shifted to the loud knock on the door.


    Everyone was also stunned to hear disturbance during their meeting, especially John Garcia.


    If anything, everyone knew when the boss was not in the good mood, it was suicidal to cut off their


    meeting.


    The door opened, and Samantha came in, wearing a lovely dress. Her face was red as she


    appeared contrite and said, "Sorry."


    Raising several take-out bags, she suggested, "I wanted to have lunch with you but - "


    "Let''s take an hour lunch break," Ethan immediately announced, adjusting his angry mood. "But


    when Ie back, the food that you have taken should already create a better solution to the


    problem."


    "Um... I was thinking maybe... an hour and a half... Lunch break?" Samantha wasn''t sure how far


    her husband will go, but something in her wanted to test him.


    Ethan nced at his wife for a second before changing the times, "An hour and a half." He scanned


    the eyes of his managers and demanded, "Thank my wife for giving you... additional time."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Wright. Thank you!"


    "You are an angel, Mrs. Wright! Thank you," John Garcia, who was also present, was grateful that


    he could eat lunch that day. He thought, yet again, it proved how much his boss treasured


    Samantha.


    After seeing John and the managers leave, Ethan made his way to his wife. He heard her ask, "Did


    Ie in a bad time?"


    "Yes, but... You are my priority," said Ethan. "Let''s have lunch at my office."


    Samantha was pleased that Ethan had already made the office aware of his wife. She did not have


    any difficulty going into the office and speaking with the rest of the secretaries. It was like; they were


    all warned to give her the utmost attention required.


    It was during their meals that Samantha spoke of Ethan''s temper during their meeting. She told,


    "Honey, I may not be aware of how bad the situation is, but you need to calm down when speaking


    to your people. They may be your employees, but without them, things could be worse."


    Ethan swallowed the salmon that was in his mouth before he answered, "I gave them enough time


    to prepare, but I''ll take that into consideration." He nced at her adoringly and said, "Thank you,


    hon, and thank you foring to see me for lunch."


    "Was it okay that I came over?" She asked before pursing her lips.


    Putting down his takeout box, he answered, "Of course, honey. You are my wife. You can disturb


    me anytime. What is mypany if I leave you and my children without attention? You, Kyle, and


    Kenzie are my life now."


    That utterly made Samantha smile. Even without finishing her lunch, she ced down her meal and


    walked over to the other side of the couch.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ethan had a small sitting area inside his office, and it was there that they had lunch together.


    Samantha slowly sat on hisp and caressed his handsome face. She pecked on his cheek and


    said, "That''s why you are so easy to fall in love with."


    "Hmmm," said Ethan with a smirk. "Do I... get a reward for that?"


    They quickly exchanged the vors of their meals, kissing while generously parting their mouths. It


    took just seconds for them to engross in a savory and passionate kiss before they let go.


    "Sam, I want you," Ethan softly said.


    Samantha announced, "Will you." She flushed before suggesting. "Taste me down there again?"


    The truth was, after getting some free time at the hotel, she found herself thinking about her


    husband, eating her rose. It filled her desirepletely that it never left her mind.


    When she came to Ethan''s office, she meant to get eaten, and she wasn''t leaving until she got one


    good loving.


    "Hmmm... With pleasure, my wife. With pleasure," Ethan said before suggesting. "Let me just... turn


    off the cameras."


    ***


    Half an hour passed and Samantha was utterly overjoyed. She had that glow in her face that told;


    she gotid!


    As she fixed herself from inside Ethan''s private restroom, she told herself, ''Way to go, Sam!''


    After putting on her make-up, she came out and sat back next to her husband. She pecked on his


    cheek and said, "Thanks hon, I better get going. Edgar is waiting for me. He''ll take me back to the


    hotel."


    "Hmmmm." Ethan put an arm around Samantha. He leaned back and said to her, "My dearest


    wife... did youe here to me... for a booty call?"


    Samantha wound upughing. She answered, "I would not call it that! It''s just that... we were cut off


    this morning!"


    She turned tomato red before admitting, "I could not get over it, so I came here."


    Ethan studied Samantha''s beautiful face for a second. He smirked and suggested, "Well then, I


    suppose, it''s my turn to visit you during lunch tomorrow. Have the hotel reserve one suite for us


    tomorrow."


    Samantha''s giggle faded, realizing how she had just opened doors for Ethan to devour her even in


    between work. She swallowed her own spew and questioned, "Really? It can''t wait until evening?"


    Clearing his throat, Ethan told, "The lunch rendezvous was... very exciting." He smirked and added,


    "I want to try it again."

 Chapter 59: The Christmas Bonus

    Chapter 59: The Christmas Bonus


    The afternoon was another quiet time for the kitchen. So Samantha took the chance to discuss with


    her team the uing grand opening of the hotel. They were two weeks away and like as she did


    with their regr dishes; she wanted to make some slight modifications to the nned courses.


    Since they did not have any orders at three in the afternoon, nor were the reservations in the


    evening that significant, they tested on her alterations, cooking the required dishes ording to


    Samantha''s adjustments.


    The Pearl Diamond Restaurant was made closed for their own food tasting and discussion over the


    dishes.


    "Hmmm... This is just heaven," remarked Anthony. "Wonder why I never tried it this way!"


    "I love the mix seafood dish!" Remarked Jane. "I did not think it was possible to use lemon leaves


    as an added aroma!"


    Samantha chuckled and said to them, "Sometimes, you learn things as you cook for your child."


    Matteo, on the other hand, was the one to first taste the set of sea urchin scrambled eggs. He was


    silent as he chewed down the creamy dish.


    Everyone waited for his approval so they all fell silent.


    Matteo cleared his throat and drank a ss of water. He said, "The idea of having scrambled eggs


    as an appetizer appalls me." He looked down at the dish before adding, "But it''s fucking good."


    ps could be heard across the restaurant and Jane cheered, "Chef Matteo and Chef Sam


    agreed!"


    It left Samantha smiling, and while Matteo did not smile at all. He at least expressed, "the changes


    are good."


    When everyone dispersed back into their stations, Samantha took the chance to speak to Matteo in


    person.


    It would seem to Samantha that he remained in the restaurant on purpose. Before she could say


    another word, Matteo said, "When I heard that you did not have any Michelin Star experience, I


    frowned. Youcked that experience to turn this restaurant into a refined one."


    Matteo sighed and told, "But I will not deny that your views and your passion for food make you


    unique. Still, I think you need more experience in managing the kitchen. You can''t suddenly take


    over the kitchen just because your kitchen staff turned rebellious. It would have been more practical


    of you to threaten us for suspension or getting fired."


    "Is it? And then what? Look for new chefs to train two weeks before the grand opening?" Samantha


    pointed out. "I get that I may not have the sternness expected of a leader that everyone is used to...


    coming from you, but ... I know that I have the heart."


    "My ways will be different," Samantha added. "Sure, I thought about it. Even my husband suggested


    letting you go, but I want to make practical decisions."


    "And with your experience, Matteo, I could really use your help." Samantha sighed and expressed,


    "More than just a career for myself, I don''t want to let my husband down."


    She did not know why, but she became teary-eyed as she expressed, "He brought me and my kids


    so much joy and contentment. So I want to make him proud. Aside from doing this for myself, I want


    him to be sessful in the hospitality industry."


    "So more than just being your boss, as a wife of your highest boss, I am also asking for your help.


    Work with me and let''s bring fame to this hotel through the food that we make." Samantha extended


    her hand to Matteo and suggested, "We don''t have to be friends, but we could... at least work


    harmoniously... Is that a deal?"


    For a second, Matteo, with his rigid expression, his grey eyes, and his well-defined face, gawked at


    Samantha''s hand. He gasped just before he reached for her hand and he said, "Fine, but I want to


    be off on Saturdays."


    "Works well for me. I prefer Sundays as my off," Samantha answered.


    "If Mr. Wright wants to take this restaurant to a Michelin level, he needs to hire more chefs,"


    suggested Matteo.


    Samantha raised a finger and told, "I agree, but not right now. I will, however, put up a request to


    hire more and so they can be ready, once our restaurants be busier."


    Matteo nodded. He let go of Samantha''s hand and said, "And about Deana. I can try, but she... she


    has a mind of her own."


    With a smile, Samantha answered, "Thank you, Chef Matteo... Let''s prepare for dinner service


    now."


    Just as Samantha got up, Matteo implied, "You must love your husband."


    He himself got up from his seat and added, "By the way you talk about him and you think... about


    him."


    Biting her lip, Samantha flushed. She answered, "Yes... I - I do." Her smile further beamed as she


    told, "Rarely do we find the one we truly love, right? I feel so blessed."


    Samantha did not really think she would wind up admitting her true and deepest feelings without


    Ethan around, but she just felt it was the most suitable answer to say.


    Last night, she was still deciding how much her feelings for Ethan were growing, but somehow, a


    big part of her had already secretly decided.


    She took a quick break, going back to the locker area, and muttered as she grabbed her phone.


    She said, "Maybe I really do... already love, Ethan."


    Samantha sent her husband a quick text which said, "Honey, I miss you already. Can''t wait to see


    you tonight."


    ***


    Back at the Wright Diamond Corporation, Ethan Wright was drowned with work, having a discussion


    with John and a few of his directors. It was his third meeting of the day.


    He had his usual meticulous look on as he was speaking, "We''ll need to visit Laton City next week


    and see how the investment is going. In the meantime - "


    Ethan''s words were halted, hearing "Girl In The Mirror as his ringtone."


    John and Ethan''s executives turned to him in shock. Even Ethan was rmed by the sudden tone


    of his mobile.


    He cleared his throat and sneered as he took out his phone from his pocket.


    It was a call from Kenzie.


    He had ced new sim cards on their tablet just recently so both Kyle and Kenzie could call him at


    their convenience. He answered it with hesitation, "Sweetheart, what is it? I''m in a meeting."


    "Okay. I will." Putting down the phone, Ethan turned to his assistant and told, "Kenzie wants those...


    creamy donuts."


    "Right, I got that Mr. Wright. I''ll buy them after the meeting," Answered John.


    As Ethan shook his head and realized his children had messed with his ringtone. He recalled how


    he handed his mobile to Kyle during their dinner at the old Wright Family mansion. Instead of being


    upset, he was impressed by how his son made the changes so swiftly.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Nheless, he found it cute. It was, at least, a unique ringtone that will certainly catch his


    attention.


    While everyone at the conference table was stunned by the CEO, suddenly taking calls in the


    middle of the meeting, another tone came about from Ethan''s phone.


    "Isn''t she lovely? Isn''t she wonderful..." It was another sweet song that apparently indicated any call


    or texting from his wife.


    Yet again, he was dumbfounded. Ethan opened his phone and saw the texting from Samantha.


    His lips curved into a smile, reading her message, "Honey, I miss you already. Can''t wait to see you


    tonight."


    He caressed his chin, just gawking at his phone. For seconds, he remained silent, delighting in the


    words seen on the screen. When he returned to his senses he dered, "I am announcing an


    increase to your Christmas bonus!"


    He turned to John and said, "Have HR increase the Christmas bonus by 5%."


    "Rea -really boss?" John Garcia probed with eyes widening.


    "Yes, really," Ethan answered, smiling as he answered Samantha''s text.


    John Garcia was so pleased with the oue of that meeting and he knew... it was thanks to the


    new Mrs. Wright. He silently said to himself, ''Thank you heavens for taking us to Monroe City!''

 Chapter 60: I Love You

    Chapter 60: I Love You


    The middle of the week was surprisingly busier for the hotel. Both restaurants of the First Diamond


    Hotel were packed with guests.


    It was thanks to Belinda Lopez''s feature of the hotel on a Wednesday morning that reservations


    came through in the afternoon and in the evening itself.


    On a Thursday night, The Pearl Diamond Restaurant was crowded!


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Samantha wound uping home veryte in the evening that day, fulfilling the veryst order, not


    wanting to leave her team on their very first rewarding night.


    Entering the master bedroom, Samantha greeted her husband, "Hey there, handsome."


    "Hmmm. Is it normal for the wife toe home muchter than her husband?" Ethan answered


    while putting aside hisptop.


    Samantha chuckled and climbed right next to him on the bed. She, herself, warranted for a kiss,


    crashing into his arms and lips.


    That prompted Ethan to wrap his arms around Samantha and caressing her angelic face.


    As they kissed, Samantha spoke, "I''m so tired today." She pecked on his lips again before telling


    him, "I just want to keep kissing you the whole night."


    "You should have let mee and see you during lunch break," told Ethan.


    After another kiss on his warm lips, Samantha smiled and said, "We were so busy. We''ll have to


    agree to change our lunch meeting if you want to see me at the hotel. Say about two in the


    afternoon?"


    "Hmmmm. Okay," he answered before locking lips with her again.


    Getting lost in their passionate kisses, Samantha softly moaned as Ethan''s hands turned restless.


    She then let go to say to him, "Honey, I - I have been meaning to tell you."


    "I." Samantha''s face turned red as she looked straight into his intense brown eyes. "Ethan, I wanted


    to tell you."


    "What?" Ethan probed, seeing her reluctance.


    "I wanted to tell you that." Her face burned brighter red as she resumed, "That I love you."


    She closed her eyes, resting her face against his when she added, "I am sure about it now."


    The next thing Samantha felt were kisses all over her face, including on her neck. Ethan pecked on


    her lips once more and asked, "Tell me again."


    "I love you," she repeated before giggling.


    "Again," he requested.


    Samantha opened her eyes and stared into his. She smiled as she touched his athletic face and


    told, "I love you, Mr. Ethan Wright; my husband and the father of my children... I love you."


    Ethan wound up covering Samantha''s lips so fervently. As he parted her lips, their tongues danced


    carelessly with each others''.


    The heat of the moment led Ethan to search under her dress, but his hands were halted by


    Samantha''s palms. She smiled and told him, "Ethan, I... Earlier today, I had my period."


    A wave of dismay shed in Ethan''s face. He gulped as he asked, "What?"


    "I had my period earlier this afternoon," she had to repeat while rolling her eyes.


    "You - you aren''t pregnant?" Ethan probed with a frown.


    Samantha leaned back,pletely taken aback by his words. She asked, "You - you wanted me to


    get pregnant?"


    "Have I ever pulled out? I made sure I left every bit of my troopers inside," Ethan pointed out. "Are


    you sure?"


    "Your troopers?" Samantha echoed, giggling at his term.


    "I am serious, Sam," Ethan said. "I want another child. I want to experience it for myself."


    Samantha embraced Ethan again. She took heavy breaths before telling, "Ethan, there are so many


    things that I want to do now... now that I am working for your hotel."


    "Our hotel," He pointed out.


    "Fine," said Samantha. "The point is, I want to achieve so much more before... before we have


    another child."


    She pulled away and told, "I hope you understand. I want to at least bring The First Diamond Hotel


    to fame before I start taking on leave of absence." With a sigh, she added, "Growing a child inside


    isn''t easy. with Kenzie and Kyle, I was pretty lucky I had rest most of the time since I did not have


    work back then."


    With another peck on his lips, she added, "You understand, right?"


    Ethan exhaled deeply. His mouth twitched before he finally spoke, "Okay. I understand. Nine


    months?"


    "Pfft! Haha! No. Maybe, at least one year or more?" Samantha proposed. "Besides, we have two


    lovely children."


    "Okay, one year," said Ethan. He frowned and seemingly retracted, "Unless there is an ident."


    That made Samantha lean back and protested, "What ident?"


    "Nothing," Ethan answered. "Okay, hon. I understand. One year it is."


    "Thank you, Ethan. I just love you," she said.


    Caressing her face, Ethan told, "I love you and I love our children."


    After relishing sweet kisses and hugs from Ethan, she acted to leave his side and said, "Let me take


    a shower."


    "Wait, tell me again," Ethan requested, keeping Samantha in his hold. "Tell me you love me."


    "I love you, Mr. Ethan Wright," she said while chuckling. "And for a scary man, I think its cute how


    you want me to say it again and again."


    "Again," he pleaded while closing his eyes and resting his face on the side of her neck.


    "Ethan, I love you." Samantha turned to kiss his cheek and said, "Now, let me go have my shower."


    A hiss left Ethan''s lips, and he rified, "Are you sure you have your period?"


    "Yes!" She answered while walking towards the bathroom.


    Heartbeatster, when Samantha came out of the shower, she was stunned to see her children


    already in position on the bed. Her eyes widened at Ethan and she heard him say, "They miss you."


    "Hi Mommy, why did youe home sote?" Kyle probed with sleepy eyes.


    "It was busy today, sweetie." Samantha reached for Kyle and pecked on his forehead. "I miss my


    little Ethan."


    She walked to the other side of the bed and settled under the sheets where Kenzie was lying down.


    She embraced her little girl and said, "I miss my little me too."


    "Goodnight, Mommy," Kenzie said while offering a kiss to Samantha. "I love you."


    "Goodnight, Kenzie, and Kyle. I love you too," answered Samantha.


    "Goodnight, Daddy. I love you," said Kenzie.


    "I love you too, Kenzie. I love you, Kyle. Goodnight," answered Ethan.


    "Goodnight, Mommy, and Daddy," Kyle responded. "I love you all, including Kenzie."


    "Oh, yeah. I love Kyle too," Kenzie said while giggling.


    While the children were closing their eyes, Ethan looked at Samantha from the other side of the


    bed. He said, "I also love, Mommy."


    Samantha''s eyes were already closed, but with Ethan''s words, she smiled and looked up to him.


    She told, "I love, Daddy too."


    Kyle yawned and dered, "So d we found Daddy."


    "Yeah," said Kenzie with her eyes closed.


    ***


    While the happy family was taking their sleep that night, someone from the military camp was


    having the worst night of her life!


    "A rising star, living in the military camp under the shelter of her adoptive father, sexually gets


    involved with a director and a producer in order to get a role in the big screen!" Annie Davis read the


    article that was recently posted on the inte. She turned to her mother and asked, "Mother, what


    do I do?"


    "They did not mention the name, Annie! Stop being so paranoid!" Scolded Catherine Davis.


    Both of them were inside Annie''s room, reading the article that became posted a few hours ago.


    They were both shocked to read the details included in the article, and while there was no name


    mention, Annie was the only starlet that lived in the military camp.


    "I thought you were being careful, Annie!" Catherine scolded.


    "Mother, I was." Annie answered. "And can you keep your voice down? Dad might hear you."


    "This is all normal. Most starlets gets their shot by sleeping with the director or the producer. I - I am


    just one of them," Annie muttered.


    "Oh, my god! What if... What if yton reads about this?!" Fear suddenly crept into her mind,


    recalling Ethan Wright''s threat. "It must have been Ethan Wright! It could only be Ethan!"


    Anger easily filled her eyes as Annie dered, "I''m going to make sure that Samantha pays! She


    must have influenced Ethan to have someone do this!"


    "Shut up!" Catherine warned. With a sigh, she said, "I''m going to convince your father to speak to


    Samantha about this. Don''t worry, maybe this issue will die down... For now, stop being in contact


    with your director and producer."

 Chapter 61: The Unexpected Visit

    Chapter 61: The Unexpected Visit


    "Chef Sam, someone... is here to see you," said one of the servers of the Pearl Diamond


    Restaurant on a Friday afternoon.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Samantha was just about to finish the lunch service with her team when she was informed of a


    visitor so formally. She frowned and asked, "Is it, my husband?"


    "No, Chef... It''s General Davis," said the food attendant. "What should I say?"


    Feeling her heart racing, Samantha paled at the name of her father. She repeatedly flickered her


    eyes for seconds. Only after seeing the strange expressioning from the food attendant and


    some kitchen staff did she say, "Ummm... Why don''t you bring him to the lobby lounge and I''ll


    follow."


    "Yes, Chef Sam."


    "You okay?" Matteo asked, seeing her expression. "What''s with you and the military? You had the


    same scared expression when you went to see the Brown couple."


    Turning to Matteo, Samantha answered, "Ummm... It''s a long story. Do you mind taking over?"


    "Of course," said Matteo. "We are about done here, anyway."


    Leaving the kitchen, Samantha made the slowest walk to the hotel lobby lounge. It was nearing the


    coffee shop where she found her father, drinking a cup of coffee while in his uniform.


    When Samantha stood a meter from her father, she asked, "General Davis. I heard you asked of


    me? What can I do for you?"


    Winfield Davis stared at Samantha nkly for seconds. He took a sip from his coffee and asked, "Is


    that how you address your own father?"


    Samantha wound up looking around before she took the seat in front of him. She settled in, clearing


    her throat before asking, "I''m sorry, but I thought we were going to pretend like we don''t know each


    other... just like thest two asions when we saw each other."


    A scoff left Winfield''s lips. He shook his head and said, "We need to have a proper talk."


    "What about?" She inly asked.


    "I kicked you out of the house because you angered me with your carelessness," He reminded her.


    "I get that," Samantha answered. "But can''t a daughter not make a mistake? Was my sin that grave


    for you to ignore me all these years?"


    "You have shamed me - "


    "Granted," Samantha cleared the air with her acknowledgment. "I grieved and suffered the


    consequences, but even if I am given the chance to change everything, I would not change any."


    "I have two lovely children and I love them so dearly," Samantha told. She frowned, thinking if she


    should tell her father that Ethan was the father, but they had both agreed to tell them at the right


    time.


    "They brought me so much joy and I would never regret keeping them," she added.


    "You have two children?" Winfield asked with a frown.


    "Yes. I have fraternal twins; a boy and a girl. The girl looks like me - like mom," she made sure to


    include her mother, Sarah Davis, into the picture. "They are your flesh and blood... your


    grandchildren."


    Samantha saw how her father''s eyes fluttered. She heard him ask, "Does Ethan know - "


    "Of course, he does," Samantha cut off her father''s words. "Why would I keep that from him?"


    For seconds, there was silence between them. Then Samantha asked, "What brought you here,


    father?"


    It took another second for Winfield to speak. He cleared his throat and probed, "Are you and Ethan


    responsible for the scandal that came out against Annie? The one that is spreading all over the


    inte?"


    Samantha frowned at her father''s probing. She inquired, "What scandal?"


    "There is an article that mentions a rising starlet involved in a scandal with a director and producer.


    It was also shared severely on social media. The article seems to point to Annie," told Winfield. "If


    you and Ethan had anything to do with it - "


    "What makes you think we had something to do with it, father? Why us?" Samantha shot back at


    Winfield. "And what if it''s true? Is it not that hard to believe?"


    She sneered and added, "Well, I would not be so shocked. I mean, you believed in your adoptive


    daughter more than your own."


    "Enough, Samantha. What happened to you was not your sister''s fault! She did not get pregnant,


    you did!" Winfield''s voice raised, making some food attendants look in their direction.


    "This conversation is not going anywhere, but going back to your question, no! Our lives are too


    busy and upied to be bothered by one rising star," Samantha said while getting up from her seat.


    "If you''ll excuse me, General. I have work to do."


    "Sam!" Called the general. "Whatever it was in the past. Let''s forget about it. Forget about what''s


    causing the hatred between you and your sister and I''ll - I''ll forget about your wrongs... Just make


    sure that you or Ethan had nothing to do with the scandal... And... can your husband help me clear


    this gossip that is going around the inte?"


    Samantha could not believe her ears. Clearly, he was here for Annie. He was never really here to


    make amends with her, but her father was still here to protect her stepsister.


    She took a deep breath and collected herself. She sat back down, trying to remember what Ethan


    told her when the timees she would face her father once more... For now, she had to eat her


    pride.


    Turning to Winfield Davis, she asked, "And where does that leave me? Am I... your daughter again?


    Or is Annie still your only daughter?"


    "Of course, Sam. You are my daughter," said the general. "Annie is your stepsister."


    "Ah, yes. That''s right. I almost forgot I''m your real daughter. Sometimes I think I was the adopted


    one," Samantha murmured, giving a sarcastic tone. "I''ll talk to Ethan and see what he can do."


    "But Annie needs to be prepared, father. Since I''m back and you''ll acknowledge me as your


    daughter, she needs to remember her ce. Remind her how I am your real daughter and she is


    just the adopted one. Otherwise, I will not help her." Samantha got up and just before leaving she


    said, "After nearly six years, it was nice talking to you, father."


    ***


    On the evening of that same day, Samantha and Ethan rode together on the way home.


    While Edgar was behind the wheels, Samantha told Ethan about her unexpected visitor that


    afternoon. She reported, "My father came to see me at the hotel."


    "Hmmm." Said Ethan while still typing on hisptop.


    "He suggested we might have something to do about a certain scandal that Annie got involved


    with," she added. "He asked if we could stop if or help him get rid of the gossips going around the


    inte."


    Ethan closed hisptop and kept it inside his bag. He leaned over and kissed Samantha''s cheeks.


    He said, "Good evening, honey."


    "Did you hear me?" Samantha asked, raising her brow at Ethan.


    "Yes, I heard you," Ethan answered. Without exining himself, he grabbed his mobile and called


    for his hacker, Aiden.


    On the phone, he spoke, "Aiden, you can turn down the articles and the trolls that are spreading the


    truth of Annie Davis... for now. I''ll tell you when is the next phase."


    Hearing her husband''s conversation, Samantha''s eyes widened. She leaned back in horror and


    asked, "You - you! It was you all along?!"


    "Of course. That woman cannot badmouth my wife without getting punished," said Ethan. "That was


    just a warning. I have more dirt on her; reason enough for her to leave the country. I''m just waiting


    for her to make another attack on you and she... she will pay the price."


    "How do you even know she will counter?" Samantha probed.


    "Sam, she drugged you, guided you into a stranger''s room. A scheme like that does note from


    a normal girl. Women like her... will always be jealous, vengeful, and bitter. Trust me when I say, she


    will conspire against you again, " told Ethan.


    Ethan took out some documents in his bag and showed them to Samantha. He said, "I had the


    changes to the children''s name done. It won''t be in the government''s system yet, but at least the


    paper works are done."


    "Sam, both Kenzie, and Kyle are now a Wright. Tell your father, we will be visiting his home this


    Sunday... together with my parents. It''s now the right time to tell your father everything," added


    Ethan.


    Samantha gawked at the papers in her hand. She nearly cried about how Ethan made the


    amendments to their birth certificates. She looked at him and said, "Ethan, thank you."


    "No... being a Wright is yours and our children''s rights. You and my children deserve it," Ethan


    answered. "You are a Wright... so im it!"


    A tear fell down her cheek as she said, "Yes, I am a Wright and I love you so."


    "Hmmm. And I too." After pecking on Samantha''s face, he leaned back and said, "I wonder what


    your father has to say when he learns I am your children''s father?"


    "I am... more interested to see Annie''s reaction," said Samantha with a grin. "Gosh, it makes me


    excited and nervous."

 Chapter 62: Shameful!

    Chapter 62: Shameful!


    From within the Fort Eagle Military Camp, the biggest estate, an old home of the Davis family, had


    helpers scrambling left and right in preparation for Samantha''s return.


    "What is all this? Why have you invited some of Sam''s previous ssmates? Even yton and his


    family are here," Winfield Davis probed with his brows drawn together, seeing so many people


    gathered in their dining room that ten-thirty in the morning.


    "Well, Winfield. This is your daughter''s official return to the mansion. We thought it would be nice for


    her to meet up with old friends and see familiar faces," suggested Catherine Davis. "I even invited


    some of your rtives,ing from the Davis side!"


    "Today is a day for Samantha to rejoice,ing back to this home!" Catherine eximed. "That''s


    why we prepared so much food!"


    She smiled at Winfield Davis before saying, "I can''t wait to see her!"


    It baffled Winfield how his wife was so eager to see Samantha. Sure, it was her idea to end the long


    years of silence between them, but as far as he could recall, she was never ambitious to see his


    daughter since the conflict between Samantha and Annie came about.


    He could not help but remark, "How easy it is for you to shift your mood now that Sam is Ethan


    Wright''s wife."


    Catherine leaned back at his words. She looked around before answering, "We can''t help it. It''s


    amazing how she became Ethan''s wife, but since she is, we can''t be in conflict with the Wrights.


    Besides, it''s like I said... I''m sure Sam had regretted her mistakes."


    She caressed the arms of her husband and suggested, "Let''s move on from here. Why don''t you


    take your seat and have some appetizer while waiting for your daughter?"


    Winfield was unsure if this was the best wee, especially since there are still matters that he and


    his daughter have not covered. Samantha''s arrival was supposed to be a time for them to have a


    proper talk, more than to celebrate. However, he did not also have the heart to push away the


    people who were already present.


    He simply took his seat and entertained the probing of yton''s father.


    Just as they were having a busy discussion, the maids came in to announce, "General, madam, a


    really nice car has arrived."


    "Oh, that must be them!" Catherine turned to Annie and suggested, "Let''s go meet them! Come on,


    Winfield!"


    The three of them walked in the direction of the door, but to their surprise, only Amanda and Daniel


    Wright came out of the luxury Audi.


    Amanda, in her alluring and elegant stance, looked up to Winfield and said, "Long time to no see,


    Winfield."


    "I could say the same, Amanda," answered the general.


    "Right. These are Ethan''s parents! The famous, Daniel and Amanda Wright!" Catherine eagerly


    remarked with a smile. "Who could ever forget how the great Daniel Wright gave rise to the biggest


    corporation in the city!"


    Forcing a smile, Daniel walked towards the mansion door with his wife. He answered, "Thank you


    for thepliments."


    Daniel extended his hand first to the general and told, "It has been a long time, Winfield. Who would


    have thought our children would end up... getting married."


    "Daniel, Amanda. It''s nice to see you again," said Winfield. "This is my wife, Catherine and my other


    daughter, Annie."


    Annie and Catherine fell bemused at the familiarity the two parties were giving to each other.


    Catherine could not help but probe, "You seem to... know each other well."


    "Yes, we do," said Winfield.


    "I can''t believe you forgot, Catherine. Well, I can''t me, you. Back then, my husband was still the


    new CEO of the Wright Diamond Corporation." Amanda offered her hand to Catherine and said, "I


    came here once and introduced myself as Sarah''s friend."


    Shifting her gaze to Winfield, Amanda revealed, "Your wife did not allow me to see Samantha back


    then."


    While Winfield frowned, Catherine burst intoughter. She frowned as she turned to Winfield and


    said, "I - I don''t remember and I must have forgotten already." She sneered and added, "There were


    so many people who introduced themselves as Sarah''s friend and I was just being protective of


    Sam back then!"


    When a realization hit her, Catherine asked, "So... so you knew Samantha."


    "Of course, I am... her godmother," Amanda answered with a smile.


    Both the jaws of Annie and Catherine dropped. They were nning to ruin Samantha in the face of


    Ethan''s parents, but now they weren''t sure if that was still possible.


    "You - you are Sam''s godmother?" Annie repeated with a trembling voice.


    "Yes, I am," Amanda answered.


    Turning to the general, Amanda added, "Sam and Ethan are runningte. There was a problem in


    their house that cause their dyed departure. So we can have a little chat while waiting for them."


    "I see. Well, I suppose, we could catch up," said Winfield.


    They all made their way to the dining table, introducing Daniel and Amanda Wright to everyone.


    Pleasantries were exchanged, and special attention was given to Matilda by Amanda.


    Once again, the sweet conversation between Matilda Davis and Amanda Wright made Catherine


    reluctant, but she had to try. For her daughter''s sake and for her ns, she had to try to taint


    Samantha''s reputation and put Annie on a pedestal.


    While they were savoring fruits and some cheese tters with wine, Catherine suddenly brought up


    Samantha''s past. She said to the Wright couple, "You know Amanda and Daniel. We are so thankful


    that despite Samantha''s mistake in the past."


    She sneered and added, "You know... having slept with a stranger who was supposedly an ugly old


    man. You - you still managed to ept her as a daughter-inw. We were so worried that


    Samantha would never find someone who will ept her."


    "Catherine!" Winfield warned. "Why are you bringing this up in front of everyone?"


    Acting to be puzzled, Catherine turned to the Wrights and to all the guests. She covered her mouth


    with her hand and said, "I''m sorry. I - I was just - Oh my goodness!"


    Directing her words to Amanda and Daniel, she assumed, "You did not know about this? I - I


    thought you knew since Sam is married to Ethan?"


    Adding more to the creased on her forehead, Catherine suggested, "That child! She never learned!


    Winfield wound up throwing her out of the house because of what she did. I never thought she


    would lie about the circumstances of her child!"


    It was because Amanda and Daniel remained quiet that Catherine jumped to conclusions. Despite


    the warninging from Winfield, she continued talking because Amanda and Daniel did not stop


    her at all.


    In fact, Amanda encouraged, "Go on. Tell me more."


    Annie, this time, became eager to add to the tale, seeing the interesting from Amanda Wright.


    She reported, "It was a terrible mistake that Samantha did. While attending a wedding party, she


    went with another man into his room - an old ugly man and that was how she got pregnant with a


    child whom we have never seen by the way."


    A loud thud became audible from Winfield''s end as he mmed his hand against the surface of the


    table. He demanded, "Why are we talking about this? I thought this lunch was to wee Sam


    back into our home!"


    "Oh, but Winfield. It''s only fair that the Wrights know about Samantha''s past. They have every right


    to know!" Catherine turned to the Browns and Samantha''s ssmates in the military academy and


    added, "As for the others, they already know about this."


    "It''s okay, Winfield, let them speak," encouraged Amanda.


    Matilda, who was trying to calm herself in one corner of the table, just drank juice, knowing how it


    will all backfire soon. Still, she was angered at what Catherine and Annie were doing.


    "Yes, and what was really worse was how Samantha never knew about the man she slept with!"


    Catherine leaned closer from across the table to Amanda and Daniel. Only then did she tell, "As


    punishment, Winfield had to kick Sam out of our home, hoping that she would reflect on her


    mistakes."


    "It''s because you fed my son these ideas!" Matilda finally spoke, throwing a re at Catherine.


    "Why, of course, mother! Please," Catherine countered. "Sam needed to learn from her mistake!"


    They all heard Amanda take a deep breath. For seconds, she closed her eyes and had her hands


    on the table; her face turning bright red.


    After some time, she fluttered her eyes open and announced, "I think... that is just terrible."


    A smile crept onto Catherine''s and Annie''s face while Winfield fell distracted.


    The rest of the guests from within the dining area of the Davises fell worried for what wille out


    of Amanda Wright''s mouth. Everyone turned to Amanda, waiting for her to resume her thoughts.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Clearing her throat, Amanda told, "You know, I can still perfectly remember the words of one of


    Ethan''s godparents. Senator Haris? Yes, he is Ethan''s godparent. He is a good example to us all,


    being a parent and an advocate for familial needs."


    Amanda smiled as she looked into the eyes of everyone at the table. She said, "Senator Haris told


    me and Daniel before that being a parent is a lifelong responsibility. It doesn''t stop when our


    children are old enough to make decisions on their own."


    "I''m sure, Mr. and Mrs. Brown still give a word of advice to their son at this age, right?" Amanda


    probed, hoping to get the Brown''s reaction.


    "Um, yes. Yes, we do," answered Ingrid Brown.


    "Yes. See?" Amanda turned to Catherine before looking into Winfield''s eyes. She said, "In fact the


    scriptures says, train up a child in the way he should go; even when he is old, he will not depart


    from it."


    "You see... as responsible and loving parents, we should not abandon our children during the days


    they need us the most." With a frown on Amanda''s face, she added, "If that were the decisions that


    we all make, then what is the purpose of us parents?"


    Amanda closed her speech, nearly raising her voice. A hint of anger clearly reflected in her tone. "I


    think! It''s a shame that you both had thrown Samantha out of the house in her most trying times!


    You have shamed the role of a parent!"

 Chapter 63: The Ugly Old Man

    Chapter 63: The Ugly Old Man


    "You have wrongly represented us - parents! What kind of parents would throw their child out of


    their home when she is two months pregnant! What?!" Amanda''s eyes widened and her voice


    further raised as she added, "More than the shame of Sam''s misreading, I bet people behind your


    back talked about the shameful act you both had done to the child you call your own!"


    Amanda had been ring back and forth at Catherine and Winfield before she added, "If Sarah


    were alive, she would dare not abandon her own child! Clearly, Winfield, this new wife of yours is


    BELOW Sarah! She and her daughter even dared to bring up Samantha''s past like it was the worst


    sin on earth!"


    Amanda''s words brought about silence in the room.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Everyone saw how Winfield''s pride was wounded, and how Catherine''s face paled. All the more,


    when Amanda added, "I wonder what is more sinful, getting pregnant or murder!"


    Redirecting her gaze to Catherine, Amanda squinted. Her nose red while silently using


    Winfield''s wife.


    The entire time, Daniel Wright only folded his hands against his chest whereas, Matilda was starting


    to grin at how everything had developed.


    The Browns looked down their heads, sensing the angering from Amanda Wright.


    "Wha - what are you trying to say?" Catherine''s voice trembled with Amanda''s words. She felt a


    lump in her throat before turning to her husband for help.


    "What do you think... Catherine? Feeling guilty?" Amanda further tightened her eyes, looking


    straight at the woman.


    There was clear tension in the air and while the rest of the guests were somewhat puzzled, the


    general found the words to say, "How has this gathering turned into an argument and a room to


    falsely use my wife?!"


    "She started it," Amanda said before twitching her mouth and rolling her eyes. She leaned back and


    returned to look at Winfield. "Still, I won''t take back my words. You can ask any priest and other


    responsible parents out there! Everyone will agree with me... You were wrong, Winfield! YOU


    WERE WRONG!"


    Clearing his throat, it was Daniel''s time to speak. He said, "If you think... in any way, Samantha''s


    past would affect our opinion of her, it doesn''t. It absolutely does not."


    A smile became painted on his face before Daniel exined, "We think... Sam is a beautiful woman


    with good morals, perfectly down to earth. She raised her children - not child, but two lovely children


    on her own and they are both good mannered."


    "I am just a father-inw, but I am proud of how Samantha raised her children. She is... a strong


    and independent woman, perfect for my son," added Daniel. "There is no other one... deserving to


    have the title of the next... Mrs. Wright."


    Amanda saw the clear dismay on the faces of Catherine and Annie Davis. She smirked inwardly,


    knowing how they had nned to shame Samantha all along. She silently thought, ''They are in...


    for more surprises!''


    "Yes, Sam did a wonderful job, raising her children," Matilda cried, echoing the words of Daniel. She


    turned to her son and reported, "You have no idea the struggles Sam went through, having very


    little money as she lived by with her aunt in Monroe."


    "Sadly, the money I send Sam was not enough for her and the twins to live by. She had to sell food


    in her apartment building while bringing her twins with her in order to earn more money." Matilda


    howled in tears, recalling how helpless she was for her granddaughter back then.


    "She struggled, but she overcame and that says a lot about her," Matilda closed, wiping the wetness


    on her face.


    It was because everyone looked at the general that Winfield became aware of how his guests were


    moved by Matilda''s tale. He felt a knife stabbing against his chest, but he still could not bring himself


    to acknowledge his mistake.


    The general felt a lump in his throat, just contemting at the praisesing from the Wrights and


    his own mother. Before he could react, a maid came in to report, "General, madam, another luxury


    car arrived."


    Amanda took a deep breath. She reached for her handkerchief and gave it to Matilda, who was


    sitting next to her. She said, "Dear Aunt. It''s okay now. Sam and Ethan are here! And your great-


    grandchildren, too! Sam''s years of struggle are over."


    She turned to everyone and smiled. Amanda then suggested, "It''s like they say, there is always a


    rainbow after the storm."


    A smile reflected on Ingrid Brown''s face and she acknowledged, "That''s true. How well blessed is


    Samantha."


    It was because Winfield was still having mixed emotions that he simply ordered the maid, "Guide


    them to the dining area."


    "Yes, General," answered the maid.


    Winfield looked at his wife and warned, "I don''t want any more trouble! There is no need to bring up


    Sam''s past!" He directed his gaze at Amanda and added, "Let''s just have a peaceful gathering."


    "This lunch is supposed to officially wee my daughter back in this home," reminded the general.


    Heartbeatster, they all heard a voice of a little girl, eximing about the decors in the house.


    "Wow! This ce is also cool, but of course, our house is so much nicer! Mommy, are we going to


    meet grandpa today?"


    "Yes, Kenzie... we are almost there." Everyone could hear Samantha''s voice from behind the dining


    area and soon enough, she appeared before them.


    Samantha arrived, wearing an expensive signature dress. Her hair was beautifully done, and she


    had that vibrant glow on her face.


    They all saw how Samantha smiled confidently, despite being shocked by the presence of many in


    the dining area.


    "Wow, I did not expect so many visitors," Samantha told. "Hi everyone, this is my daughter, Kenzie."


    Kenzie waved at people sitting around the table and greeted them with a smile. Her eyes twinkled


    as she expressed her words, "Hi, I''m Kenzie. I''m Mommy''s princess. It''s nice to meet you!"


    "Oh, how beautiful," remarked Ingrid Brown.


    A few of Samantha''s ssmates from the military academy also expressed the same appreciation.


    Samantha reluctantly faced her father and also introduced, "Kenzie, this is General Winfield Davis,


    your grandfather."


    shing her gleaming smile, Kenzie walked closer to Winfield and extended her hand. She said, "Hi


    grandpa, I''m Kenzie! It''s nice to meet you!"


    There was a moment of silenceing from Winfield, but he eventually reached for the little girl''s


    hand and shook it. Seeing her beaming grin, he could not help but smile.


    Seconds past and everyone turned shocked, a tear fell down on Winfield Davis'' face before he said,


    "you - you look like your Mommy when - when she was little."


    Kenzie chuckled and flushed before she revealed, "Yes, I''m as pretty as Mommy!"


    "Yes, you are... you are indeed." The general struggled to wipe the mere drop on his face before he


    looked up to Samantha. With his voice breaking off, he said, "Take your seat, Sam. Where are your


    husband and your boy?"


    "Oh, he should be here - there he is, with Kyle, my other child," Samantha said while turning to the


    direction of the living room.


    It did not take long for Ethan to arrive, walking in with Kyle in his hand.


    Samantha then introduced, "Everyone, you have met my husband during the engagement party of


    yton and Annie. This is Ethan and here is our son, Kyle. Say hello buddy!"


    "Hi!" Kyle inly said. "I''m Kyle. It''s nice to meet you."


    There was a clear confusioning from the room. Even Catherine who was earlier angered was


    shocked to see the little boy next to Ethan.


    For the exception of Matilda and the Wrights, everyone was gawking at both Ethan and Kyle.


    It was Ingrid Brown who asked first, "Why - why does... your son look so much like Ethan?"


    Only then did Winfield probe the same, "Yes, such a coincidence."


    "Um... no, actually father... It is not," Samantha answered before biting her lip.


    "What? What do you mean exactly, Sam?" This time, it was Annie who probed with her brows


    furrowed.


    "Let me answer that for Sam," Amanda cut off the awkward exchange. She looked Annie in the eye


    and told, "Because, it was my son whom Sam shared that night with during the wedding, almost six


    years ago."


    "My son, Ethan Wright, was the ugly old man - the same man inside the room where you lured


    Samantha to that fateful night!" Exined Amanda Wright.


    Seeing how Annie''s face paled, Amanda leaned back in her seat and cheerfully told, "So that''s how


    I have two beautiful grandchildren and one who looks exactly like my son! Gosh! When I found out, I


    was the happiest mother-inw, grandmother, and mother in the world!"


    "No!!!!! No way!!!!!! That - that can''t be!!!" A scream left Annie Davis'' lips as she stood up, throwing


    her utensils and porcins on the floor! She yelled, "I perfectly recall how Lance said it was an ugly


    old uncle of his using the room! It can''t be Ethan Wright! It can''t be!!!"

 Chapter 64: Annies Guilty Reaction

    Chapter 64: Annie''s Guilty Reaction


    Envy shed through Annie''s eyes, seeing how Samantha''s little girl easily won the heart of her


    adoptive father.


    It irked her how Samantha could produce such an adorable young child despite having slept with an


    ugly old man.


    Just when she thought her jealousy was at its peak, Ethan walked in, holding a boy that looked


    exactly like him; A mini version of the great Ethan Wright!


    Annie Davis found herself gawking at Ethan and the little boy. She could vaguely hear the


    introductions spoken by Samantha, merely focusing on the resemnce of the two.


    Finally, her soon-to-be mother-inw broke the silence and asked, "Why - why does... your son look


    so much like Ethan?"


    "Yes, such a coincidence," her adoptive father, Winfield Davis remarked, also looking back and forth


    at Ethan and the little boy.


    "Um... no, actually father... It is not," Annie heard Samantha answer, practically flushing as she said


    the words.


    It made Annie frown and probe, "What? What do you mean exactly, Sam?"


    "Let me answer that for Sam," Amanda interfered, looking straight into Annie''s eyes.


    Annie could already feel her heart throbbing, sensing that something was about to go down, one


    that she did not like. She heard Ethan''s mother reasoned, "Because, it was my son whom Sam


    shared that night with during the wedding, almost six years ago."


    "My son, Ethan Wright, was the ugly old man - the same man inside the room where you lured


    Samantha to that fateful night!" Exined Amanda Wright, nearly shouting into Annie''s face.


    Annie easily paled at the revtion. She heard Amanda give her words of happiness, announcing


    how she became a grandmother unexpectedly.


    While Amanda Wright spoke in delight, Annie''s head was lost in confusion. Her mind went back to


    the time when she bumped into Lance Carter, utterly drunk during his wedding night.


    More crease formed on her forehead as she recalled how she aided Lance to look for the key card,


    apparently belonging to his ''ugly uncle.'' At least, that was what she was told.


    Back then, she did not realize how Lance may have simply made-up words, especially being drunk,


    but when she found the key card, she grabbed it, quickly formting a n to lure Samantha into


    the same room.


    Resentment filled her heart, seeing the smile and glow on Samantha''s face! She thought, ''How


    could she be so fucking lucky?!''


    Annie could not ept it! How could she? Did she deliver Samantha to the most eligible bachelor in


    the city?!


    Her vision darkened, and she easily lost her senses!


    Clenching her hand against her utensils, Annie threw to the floor everything that was within her


    hold.


    The smashing sounds of her te could easily be heard across the room before she screamed,


    "No!!!!! No way!!!!!! That - that can''t be!!!" I perfectly recall how Lance said it was an ugly old uncle


    of his using the room! It can''t be Ethan Wright! It can''t be!!!"


    Annie''s face was as red as a tomato, raging in anger as she yelled.


    It took about a few seconds for her to realize how she had revealed herself, noticing the silence


    around the room.


    When her adoptive father stood up from his seat, ring at her. She took a few steps back, looking


    around the eyes that were staring at her.


    Annie''s lips trembled as she tried to exin herself, "It''s not - it''s not what you think. I - I had a word


    with Lance a few years back. It - it just popped into my head since everyone was ounted for


    except - "


    "You can make as many excuses as you like, but the truth will prevail." Ethan directed his son to


    Amanda and requested to bring the children elsewhere. He knew their discussion was about to


    be heated.


    Only after Amanda left with Matilda and the kids to another area of the mansion, did Ethan resume


    his speech. He turned to the fuming general and told, "Sam and I were both drunk and our drinks


    were spiked. Me by Lance and Sam by her own stepsister, Annie."


    "That night was not supposed to happen, if not for Annie taking Sam into my room. It was because


    Annie had intentions to harm Sam, that she purposely brought her to a stranger''s room while being


    intoxicated," added Ethan.


    "Lies! Lies! You have no proof of that?!" Annie countered, pointing a finger at Ethan.


    "How dare you say such a thing?! We have been through this years back. Samantha had tried to


    incriminate my daughter, but there was never a single proof that Annie did this! There was not even


    a single camera footage that showed Annie was with Samantha, going into a room!" Catherine had


    to join in the conversation.


    The mother and daughter pair were left turning to the Browns and to the other guests, giving the


    same reasoning.


    "That was because, I had the hotel manager remove most of the surveince, but did not mean they


    were deleted permanently. Back then, I did not know who Sam was, and I also regretted being in


    such a situation. Thus, I acted to protect my name." Ethan took out a sh drive from his pocket and


    ced it in front of the general''s table. He said, "While the hotel may not have had shown to the


    General the full videos of their surveince, I - I had a copy of the deleted videos."


    Taking a deep breath, Ethan revealed, "This included a video of Annie taking Sam into the room


    where I slept."


    "Be careful, General, this is my only copy," added Ethan while looking earnestly into Winfield''s eyes.


    Shifting his gaze to Annie, Winfield clenched his hand into a fist. He asked, "Annie?! If this is all


    true, you know what will be of you!"


    "Annie, is this true?" yton Brown also got up from his seat, recalling the night how Annie told her


    that Samantha declined to be with him.


    Annie could only ignore their probing. Her eyes were glued to the sh drive, settled in front of


    Winfield.


    Sweat easily formed on her forehead and she felt her whole body turning cold before she an idea


    crept into her head.


    Out of the blue, Annie rushed to grab the sh drive, leaving Winfield taken aback.


    The next thing she did was to throw it against the floor and crushed it with her feet. Repeatedly, she


    stumped her feet against the sh drive, making sure there was nothing left of it!


    Her guilty reaction shocked everyone!


    Annie grunted while destroying the only evidence that could reveal the truth of her about that night.


    "Ah! Ugh! Ah! Haha! What evidence?!" Annie pointed to Ethan and said out loud, "I''m sure you just


    made that up! You probably did video editing in order to make it appear like it was me - Ahhhh!"


    Without warning, a p went across Annie''s face, and it came from General Winfield Davis himself.


    Before she could move away, she felt hands going around her neck.


    "How dare you?! How dare you do this to my own daughter?! I did not have to see the sh drive, I


    can see it clearly in your guilty eyes!" Winfield Davis lost his temper, tightening his hands on Annie''s


    neck. "I adopted you and raised you as my own! This is how you repay me!"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Winfield stop! Stop!" Catherine was in tears, trying to hold off her husband, but he only stopped


    when Ethan spoke.


    "Don''t taint your hands over that filthy daughter of yours, General! Let her suffer the same as


    Samantha did instead. Death is too easy for her," suggested Ethan in his stern voice.


    While all this was happening, the Browns and Samantha''s ssmates in the military academy were


    in utter shock by the development! Their eyes widened, seeing the behavior of Annie. It became


    clear to them that Annie was guilty. Why in the world did she have to desperately destroy the sh


    drive?


    "Go to your room, now! Including you, Catherine!" Hemanded.


    The General promptly called for the security in the house and ordered to guard Annie''s room,


    "Secure them until I am free to see them myself. They are not to step out of Annie''s room!"


    "This is your fault, Sam! How dare youe back here! How dare you?" Screamed Annie.


    "Stop this, now, Annie! Stop this! You are being a fool!" Scolded Catherine.


    Everyone saw how Annie and Catherine were forced out of the dining area, both whimpering and


    cursing. Still, they had much foul words to say to Samantha and Ethan.


    As a result of the disturbing conducting from Annie, yton left without a word and the rest of


    his family followed.


    Since the invitee of the gathering were nowhere present, Samantha''s ssmates also left, merely


    excusing themselves and not waiting for an answer.


    Yet again, the dining room in the Davis'' household fell mute, but seeing a nearly empty table, the


    general turned to the Wrights.


    Nearly a minute passed, and he finally opened his mouth. His voice was breaking in and out as he


    suggested, "I think... the people who are left in this gathering are - are just the right people to


    remain. You at least have to have a decent lunch, as it is already past twelve in the afternoon."


    "Well, my children are hungry father, let''s just have lunch and finish what we came here for. We


    have... so much more to talk about," suggested Samantha.

 Chapter 65: The Apology

    Chapter 65: The Apology


    The entire lunch was a mix of silence and awkward exchange, but it was thanks to the children''s


    optimism that the mood lightened up.


    Kenzie especially walked towards the General and asked, "Grandpa, you did not eat at all. Is there


    something wrong?"


    The little girl''s pure-hearted probing and gleaming eyes made Winfield sigh. He gasped as he


    reached for the child''s head and said, "I''m not very." He cleared his throat before resuming, "I''m not


    very hungry."


    "But grandpa, Mommy always tells me that food is a blessing! Sometimes we only had chocte


    porridge, but you have pork and vegetables on your te. You should eat that grandpa," revealed


    Kenzie.


    While he forced a smile at Kenzie, it all the more tightened Winfield''s chest. He turned to Samantha


    and silently asked for an exnation.


    Even Ethan was looking at his wife, wondering what Kenzie meant.


    "Um." Samantha pursed her lips as she set aside her utensils. She exined, "Um... before we


    moved back to Braeton, there were times we needed to save our proteins and vegetables so


    sometimes." She sneered before adding, "So we have chocte porridge for breakfast."


    She shrugged and said, "They loved it though."


    "Yeah, it wasn''t so bad," Kyle remarked.


    "Well, that will not happen now," reminded Ethan. "Kenzie and Kyle will always have a healthy,


    bnced meal."


    "Eat now, grandpa," Kenzie encouraged. "I''m already finished with my te."


    "Okay, child. I will. Thank you, Kenzie," said Winfield.


    It was thanks to Kenzie''s little chat with her grandpa that Winfield ate part of his meal, and only after


    their lunch did he, Ethan and Samantha move to a private room to discuss everything that had


    happened.


    From inside his study, Winfield probed, "So tell me.... how did you two end up getting married?"


    Ethan exined everything from his first sighting of Samantha until he offered marriage. He said, "I


    was certain about what I felt for Sam and we have two children. There wasn''t a reason for us not to


    be... a real family."


    "I love Ethan, father. I mean, I fell in love with him in just more than a month," Sam flushed after


    admitting.


    "So you are only married in paper," Winfield probed.


    "Yes." Both Samantha and Ethan answered.


    "But we are nning to wed in January or February at thetest. We have yet to save the date,"


    Ethan exined. "We have been busytely after moving into our home."


    "We prioritized getting married in paper so I can have the children''s names changed into mine,"


    reasoned Ethan. He reached for hisptop bag, which he had Edgar brought in, and inside were the


    documents to show Winfield.


    "Everything you need to see is there; the DNA test which I took against Kenzie and Kyle, our


    marriage certificate, and the amendments to the children''s names. All of which will prove that we


    are... really a family," added Ethan.


    Winfield took a moment to study all the documents in his hands. He especially read the DNA test,


    wanting to see the truth for himself.


    He shook his head and muttered, "What a... convenient coincidence that it was you whom Sam


    shared with that night."


    "Yes, General, but the point is... what if it wasn''t me? What if whoever was in that room had ill


    intentions," Ethan pointed out while clenching his hand. "It could have been worst, but luckily, it was


    me."


    "I would not even say it was luck since it brought Sam the most difficult years in her life, but at


    least... that night brought us together," Ethan said. He reached for Samantha''s hand and added,


    "And I am very thankful that our paths had crossed during my visit to Monroe City."


    After a moment of silence, Winfield told, "Well, if you had not removed all the video surveince


    from the hotel, I would have found out who was the man my daughter shared the night with."


    "Yes, and I am sorry for that, Sir, but I honestly thought it was a trick by Lance to get meid. Lance


    had always tried to introduce me to one of his female friends... and as you know... Sam ditched me


    in the morning," Ethan reasoned.


    Sighing heavily, Winfield muttered while resting back on his seat, "This is really for real."


    "Yes, it is," answered Ethan.


    Winfield Davis took another deep breath. He rested his forehead on his fist and ran his fingers


    through his chocte-brown hair. He ogled on the floor for nearly a minute before he rified, "And


    Annie clearly knew - she lured you to getting pregnant."


    "Yes, father. Even stepmother knew. Everything I told you then and now... is true. Back then, all you


    cared about was the fact that I got pregnant," Samantha finally spoke.


    Her voice began to break as she added, "You have no idea how much I tried to exin things to


    you... You never believed me!"


    "You have been listening only to Annie and my stepmother, not caring for the words of your own


    daughter." Samantha felt a tear roll down her face when she resumed, "I am your real daughter, but


    howe? Howe you could not believe me or forgive me?"


    "I was that same little girl whom you and mom took to the park asionally. The same girl whom


    you tucked to bed! I was that same person whom you had high hopes for in the military, but why...


    why couldn''t you see through all their lies and their schemes?" At that point, Samantha was already


    gasping for air.


    She wound up being wrapped in Ethan''s arms as she cried her frustrations. It took minutes for her


    topose herself with her husband wiping her tears away.


    Only then did Winfield finally spoke. He responded, "Sam. I don''t know. My heart back then was


    filled with dismay." He looked straight into her eyes and added, "I was badly hurt and that may have


    made me blind to see the truth."


    It was Winfield''s turn to have watery eyes as he pleaded, "Forgive me... my daughter." His nose


    red as he struggled to admit, "Amanda is right... I should not have abandoned you, for I am... I am


    your father."


    More water streamed down the general''s face as he slowly kneeled down before Samantha. He


    grabbed her hand and rested his forehead in her fist before revealing, "I did miss you, my daughter.


    I did... But at the same time, I kept thinking about my aspirations for you and how it all got crushed -


    "


    "Those were your aspirations, father. I never wanted to be in the military," Samantha cut him off. "I


    only did it for you. All I ever wanted was to be a chef... And now, with my own hard work, I became


    one."


    Looking back into Samantha''s eyes, Winfield said, "I''m sorry, Sam. Please forgive me. Please allow


    me to make up for my mistakes."


    He reached for Samantha''s face as Ethan slowly let go of his wife.


    While Ethan gave them the space to converse, Winfield said, "The truth is, I endeavored not to ask


    about you at all."


    Winfield sniffed his tears away before saying, "But my pride is really way up there... I could not bring


    myself to even find out about you."


    "I know it won''t be easy, but I''ll - I''ll make up for the lost times and be the father to you - the right


    father," he added. "Please, Sam. Please give me a chance."


    Without warning, Samantha broke down in tears, flooding her face again. She thought this was all


    just a dream, and that with her father asking her forgiveness, would never happen.


    She crashed into Winfield''s arms and her chest heaved as she cried.


    With Samantha''s embracing him, Winfield Davis also wound up breaking down himself.


    The howling of both father and daughter clearly echoed throughout the room. Their cries were so


    deafening, only their sobs could be heard in that same space.


    "Dad - you - you don''t know how long." Samantha cried some more before proceeding with her


    thoughts, "How long I have been wanting to hold you again."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, Sam," answered Winfield as he whimpered.

 Chapter 66: Ethans Scheme

    Chapter 66: Ethan''s Scheme


    "I hate her! I hate her!" Annie screamed at the top of her lungs, stomping her feet altogether with


    their predicament.


    "You stupid girl!" Catherine shook her daughter by the shoulder and said, "You did not even make


    sure yourself where you sent Sam to that evening! You should have made sure it was someone


    ipetent! Haven''t you learned anything from me?"


    Pushing her daughter''s forehead with her finger, she added, "Instead, you sent her to Ethan


    Wright!"


    For the past four hours, the mother and daughter had been arguing nonstop from inside Annie''s


    room.


    Annie has been trying to find a way to divert all the me to Samantha while her mother repeatedly


    scolded her for herpses.


    "I did not know it was Ethan!" Another yell left Annie''s lips.


    "Mother, what do we do now?" Annie groaned in frustration, but before Catherine could answer, the


    doors swung open and came inside Winfield Davis.


    "Dad," Annie called for her adoptive father with a trembling voice. "You - you don''t actually believe


    that I did it, right?"


    "I heard you from outside the door!" Announced Winfield. "There is no point denying it!"


    A p went across Annie''s face and it came from Winfield. It was the same cheek where her


    adoptive father had hit her from earlier, adding to the swell on her face. "Dad, Dad - "


    "How dare you do this to my daughter?!" Winfield pointed to the door, fuming with anger. He


    ordered, "Get out of my house! Both of you!"


    He turned to the security and instructed, "Throw them out of the house! Throw their clothes and


    their bags with them!"


    "Winfield! Don''t do this!" Catherine tried to hold on to her husband''s arm, pleading while crying. "You


    can''t do this to me! I''m your wife!"


    "I never loved you!" Dered Winfield, his eyes filled with rage and regret. "I tried over the years


    and I finally know why! I''ve only loved Sarah and you cannotpare to her!"


    Urging the security to secure the mother and daughter, he ordered again, "Throw them out of the


    house!"


    "Winfield, please!" Water streamed down Catherine''s face as she was being dragged out of Annie''s


    room.


    Annie, on the other hand, could only walk along with the security, no longer having the strength to


    contest her father''s decisions. She could only cry dramatically, seeing how she was going to leave


    her home where she grew up since her mother married into the Davis.


    Finding their way at the exit, they saw how Ethan, Samantha, and Amanda Wright stood by the


    door, along with Matilda. It was clear to Catherine and Annie that they were all waiting for their


    removal out of the Davis'' house.


    "You!" Annie red at Samantha. While security dragged her out to the driveway, she pointed a


    finger at her and threatened, "I''ll make sure you pay!"


    "We will see about that!" Ethan stepped in, narrowing his eyes at Annie.


    It made Annie swallow her own spew, feeling the silent threating from Ethan. She frowned,


    dwelling on how will she ever get vengeance with Ethan Wright by Samantha''s side.


    While they were being walked out the gate, Winfield told, "Catherine, you''ll hear from mywyers


    when I file for divorce! Don''t stay too far!"


    "No! Winfield, please! No!" Catherine pleaded again while seeing the gates close before them.


    Catherine and Annie stood by the gates for minutes more, pouring their hearts out until the rain


    gushed down from the skies.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    As the mother and daughter mored to gather their belongings from the mansion gates, Ethan


    raised his chin, smirking at the sight of their misery. He turned to his wife and told, "Just as the


    weather predicted, it will rain."


    Samantha could not believe her ears. Even the rain was part of Ethan''s n! She realized how


    Ethan had orchestrated everyone perfectly that she sneered as she whispered, "I don''t want to be


    your enemy."


    A scoff left Ethan''s lips. He said, "You are not and you will never be. You are my wife."


    "Serves them right! Serves you right for hurting my granddaughter!" Yelled Matilda Davis, ring at


    the gates. She also delighted in the struggles of Catherine and Annie before she asked the


    caregiver to turn her wheelchair.


    Hearing her own mother curse, Winfield felt his chest tightening. He took a deep breath, feeling the


    hate towards himself. He also followed his mother inside the mansion, forever swearing not to let


    the same peoplee back to his home.


    "We better get back," Ethan suggested. "The children are waiting for us."


    Giving Annie onest look, Samantha nodded before she muttered, "Now you know exactly how I


    felt, Annie."


    ***


    Annie and Catherine had been receiving strange looksing from the residence of the military


    camp. Word easily spread of how the General had thrown them outside the mansion thatte


    afternoon.


    No one would give them a ride.


    They both were left, soaked as they dragged their luggage in the direction of the Browns.


    yton was the first person Annie thought of going to. After all, he was her fiance. She could only


    hope he was not greatly affected by everything that has happened.


    Minutes into the path, they finally found themselves standing in front of a huge house.


    The home of the Browns was not as big as the Davis'' but it was equally significant.


    Annie repeatedly rang the doorbell to the home, hoping to see yton.


    It took about two minutes for yton to open the door. He came out with a long face, unwilling to


    look Annie in the eye. He asked, "What are you doing here, Annie?"


    "yton. It''s terrible! Dad, he - he believed Sam! He kicked us out of the house!" Annie exined


    with tears in her eyes. "yton, can - can we stay here for the meantime, I mean - we are getting


    married after all - "


    "I''m calling off the wedding," Announced yton.


    Annie frowned. Her face paled, feeling a lump in her throat. She quivered as she rified, "What -


    what did you say?"


    "I can''t marry you, Annie. Not after what happened!" This time, yton''s voice raised. He said, "You


    - you made sure that Sam and I split up! Everything was all your lies!"


    "But y, you can''t believe, Sam - "


    "Why not?" yton cut off her thoughts. "Why won''t I believe her now after your reaction? You were


    obviously guilty and the gossips about you sleeping around to get your movie screen? It has already


    been confirmed!"


    yton took out his phone and showed Annie the recent article going around the inte just an


    hour ago. There were photos of Annie going into the hotel with the director involved.


    The worse part was having a video timestamp of when Annie went in and out of the hotel, together


    with the director. It was not enough to prove Annie slept with the director, but it was enough for


    yton to doubt herpletely.


    "You disgust me, Annie! It disgusts me just thinking how I have put my dick inside your dirty cunt!


    Get away from here! You and your mother!" Yelled yton before shutting the door close!


    "No! No, yton, no!" Annie thrust the side of her fist against the door, utterly in tears. "This can''t


    be happening to me! This can''t be!"


    While Annie broke down in tears by the door of the Brown''s residence, Catherine looked past the


    buildings and the skies. She gritted her teeth and muttered, "Sarah, this is all your fault!"


    All the while, her thoughts remained on Winfield''s words. The general never loved her. It was


    always Sarah! And now, Sarah''s daughter managed to kick her out of the Davis household!


    She grunted and screamed in the middle of the pouring rain, "I''ming for you, Sarah! I want to


    p your face as many times as I can! You wait for me, Sarah! You wait for me!"

 Chapter 67: Ethans Taste

    Chapter 67: Ethan''s Taste


    [WARNING: THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS MATURE CONTENTS NOT SUITABLE FOR YOUNG


    READERS]


    8PM at Ethan and Samantha''s home.


    With a smile on her face, Samanthathered lotion on her arms. She looked at herself, facing the


    vanity table and muttered, "It feel so good to embrace, Dad again."


    Ethan walked behind her and helped spread the lotion in her other arm. He probed, "Is my wife


    happy?"


    Samantha had a gleam in her eyes as she turned to face her husband. She received a peck on the


    lips before she answered, "I''m very happy, Ethan."


    She giggled while she let herself be carried in his arms and into the bed. She asked, "Did I ever tell


    you how happy I am, I married you? I''m not yet done, by the way."


    "Hmmmm," said Ethan. Hey her on the bed and began to kiss on her neck before he said, "Prove


    it."


    Samantha could not help butugh. She reminded her husband, "I have my period, remember?"


    A hiss left Ethan''s lips before he asked, "When will it be over?"


    With flushing face, she answered, "Tuesday or Wednesday."


    "Okay, then, honey. Let me just help you finish your moisturizing," offered Ethan before getting up


    from the bed and returning to his wife''s dresser.


    After grabbing her lotion, he snatched a chair, facing the side of their bed. He suggested, "Come


    closer."


    He poured a good amount of lotion in his hands and started with her legs. He remarked, "I like this


    scent."


    "You bought it for me, remember?" Reminded Sam.


    "I''m really not that great. I have shopping agents doing this for me and telling me what''s best for


    you," said Ethan. "But it is my utmost instruction to select only the best for my wife."


    Samantha was already sitting up on the bed while Ethan was massaging and putting lotion on her


    legs. As he did, she asked, "Honey, I wonder, how did you get videos of that night''s event? That


    was six years ago. Did you always had it with you?"


    Ethan smiled and calmly answered, "The sh drive was empty. It never had a video."


    "What?!" Samantha''s eyes widened. Her mouth hung open before she said, "I can''t believe you?


    What if Dad saw the sh drive?"


    "I counted on Annie''s reaction. Thankfully, she gave herself away even before that," Ethan told


    before directing, "Other leg."


    "I was confident my n would work, and it did," added Ethan.


    After Ethan had moistened Samantha''s legs, he reminded, "I wanted to use the grand opening as


    an opportunity to introduce you as the General''s daughter as well as my wife and our nned


    ceremony. So I''d really like for us to decide when is the date for us to have our wedding."


    "Will we have enough time to have it on January?" She asked while flushing.


    "Why are you blushing? Haven''t you gotten used to me by now?" Ethan probed with a smirk on his


    face.


    "Everything is still so surreal to me, Ethan," Samantha answered.


    "Sam, I want to have our ceremony as soon as possible. Speak to the event organizer tomorrow,


    please. I''ll have John contact the wedding nner tomorrow." Ethan got up and pecked on her


    forehead before reminding, "Just make sure our two-week honeymoon will fall outside your monthly


    period."


    "Oh, my goodness." Ethan''s words granted for Samantha to blush again. It dawned to her how


    Ethan did not mind which date their wedding will be, for as long as he could devour herpletely


    on their honeymoon!


    Returning his attention to Samantha, Ethan bent over and covered her lips for seconds. He said,


    "Sam, I''m going on a business trip tomorrow afternoon. I''ll be back on Thursday. Do you


    remember?"


    "Yes. I''ll miss my honey," she answered while reaching for his athletic face.


    "I''ll miss you too, Sam," responded Ethan. "I''ll be thinking of you often."


    Ethan kissed her lips again, this time more passionately. Their tongues easily became intertwined,


    relishing in her vor.


    Seconds passed, he pulled away, breathing against her face and told, "I really want to make love to


    my wife, but since I can''t... I wonder."


    Ethan pecked again on her lips before asking, "Can my wife... use her mouth instead?"


    Samantha''s mouth fell open. Her face turned tomato red, just thinking about eating him, but it was


    because of his pleading eyes and the fact that he ate her multiple times before, that she felt


    obligated.


    She gulped before replying, "Ummm... Okay, honey."


    Seeing Ethan pull down his pajamas, her eyes turned dreamy. His manhood stood in attention


    before her, eager to be devoured.


    Biting her lip, she gasped before holding his entire size. Her poor slender fingers could barely cover


    his entire girth. She wondered how this all went inside her.


    Looking up to his intense brown eyes, Samantha opened her mouth. She felt the tip of his shaft,


    outlining her lips before her own eyes fluttered.


    She started to slurp on his mushroom tip, making Ethan take heavy breaths. She heard him hiss


    and say, "Sam, you are doing good."


    Samantha was utterly surprised by the softness of his skin that she easily delighted in tasting him


    like lollipop. Her hands unwittingly moved up and down, covering his length and feeling the


    hardness of his member.


    She could not help but remark, "It''s so hard yet so soft."


    Opening her mouth wider, she put it inside and tried to cover his size. Sadly, it was far too much for


    her to take in. Her hand had to stimte the rest, going to the base of his manhood while she


    covered half of his length.


    "Careful with your teeth, hon. It''s a little sensitive," he instructed while his brows furrowed.


    Samantha easily adjusted, not wanting to hurt Ethan. She covered her teeth with the tips of her


    mouth while her tongue slurped around his member from the inside.


    Several moans escaped Ethan''s lips, feeling the wetness around his rod. Moreover, just watching


    Samantha''s lips engulf his masculinity was incredibly arousing for him.


    Overwhelmed with desire, Ethan held her face then ran his fingers through her hair. He held her


    steady and started to slowly move his hips back and forth.


    "Haaah! Sam, I love it," he remarked while his eyes became hooded.


    Samantha, on the other hand, enjoyed eating her husband. She loved his taste that she wound up


    picking up the pace, bobbing against Ethan''s length.


    It did not take long for that sloppy slurping sound to echo against the room, and with Samantha''s


    eager lip service, Ethan warned, "I''ming, honey."


    Ethan let her continue for a few seconds more, but after a while, he took over, holding his manhood.


    He leaned over to cover Samantha''s lips as he jerked himself away.


    As soon as he came, he softly moaned while crashing his lips into Samantha''s. He released on the


    floor, fulfilling his desires for the evening.


    Pulling away from Samantha''s soft rims, he saw how his wife still had her eyes closed. He watched


    as she flickered her eyes open and she licked on her lips. He heard her say, "Ethan, you... you taste


    good."


    "Hmmm... You are free toe and taste me... anytime," he teased with a sly grin.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She smiled while her face burned and she answered, "Okay... I''d like that."

 Chapter 68: She Really Loves You

    Chapter 68: She Really Loves You


    Days passed. Samantha was missing Ethan so much that she eagerly awaited his return on a


    Thursday.


    While inside the kitchen of the First Diamond Hotel, Samantha repeatedly checked the time.


    Before Ethan left, he told that a private jet was unavable, and thus, he and John took a shared


    flight, booking first ss on the way back to Braeton from Laton City.


    Killing the time, Samantha kept herself busy, randomly tasting how the chefs have prepared the


    dishes for their lunch service.


    When one of the station chefs, Jane, reportedte for her shift, she came into the kitchen mumbling,


    "Sorry I''mte. There is this big traffic due to fire trucks and ambnces, rushing into the airport.


    Apparently, there was a flight that crashed on the runway at Braeton airport!"


    That immediately shifted Samantha''s attention to Jane. She frowned and asked, "A ne crashed


    at the airport?"


    "I don''t know the details. I just heard people talk about it on the way here," answered Jane.


    Samantha did not know why, but she felt her heart racing. She immediately stepped outside the


    kitchen and went to the lobby to hear about the news through the inte.


    It was a ne,ing from Laton City that was unable to bring out its wheels as itnded at the


    airport. It resulted in the ne to crashnding on the runway.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    From the concierge area, Samantha covered her mouth in fear. Her eyes widened in horror as she


    eximed, "Oh, my god! Ethan''s on that ne!"


    "Really, Chef Sam?" Asked Cindy, one of the front desk.


    When Samantha could not reach Ethan''s phone, she frantically called for Edgar, asking him to take


    her to the airport with him.


    She only left Cindy a message for everyone in the kitchen, telling them how she had sped off to the


    airport upon Edgar''s arrival.


    Panic and fear drowned her heart as Edgar drove her to the airport. She wound up crying as they


    were on the road while still in her chef uniform.


    From inside the car, Edgar kept looking at Samantha from the rearview mirror and told, "Mrs.


    Wright, from what I heard, there weren''t any casualties during the crash. The ne was already in


    its slownding and the crew managed to get everyone out of the ne... I''m sure, Mr. Wright is


    okay. All the more, they will prioritize those who are in the first-ss cabin."


    "I." With tears running down her face, she said, "I can''t help it Edgar, I can''t seem to reach Ethan."


    Samantha easily looked back at her memorable weeks with Ethan, being his wife, and she honestly


    could not imagine being without Ethan. All the more, the thought of her children losing their father.


    The idea utterly made her break down in tears.


    "I''m just so afraid, Edgar. I - I can''t help but be so worried." cing a hand on her chest, she


    revealed, "My heart hurt so much. I just want to know that he is fine."


    Edgar had to repeatedly console Samantha, who was clearly rming about the news.


    Arriving at the airport, Edgar apanied Samantha to the arrivals area, especially speaking to


    representatives of the airline.


    There was a long line of other concerned individuals whose family members were on the same


    ne.


    It was chaotic. Samantha was not the only one who was panicking and being concerned for their


    loved ones.


    On one side, ady in a megaphone was announcing that the passengers were still being attended


    to. Some are still going through security checks and will be out in a few minutes. "Rest assured,


    there was no casualty during the crash. We just need to make sure there are no serious injuries, so


    we have a medical team checking on each of the passengers before they are brought out."


    Together with Edgar, Samantha lingered on one of the benches, constantly inspecting passengers


    who were exiting the doors. However, after nearly an hour passed, there was no sign of Ethan.


    It made Samantha utterly nervous that she returned to get in line, hoping to speak to the airline


    representative and hear about Ethan.


    It took several minutes for Samantha to finally get in front of the counter and while there, the first


    thing she said was, "Ethan Wright. My husband was on the flight from Laton, riding on first ss.


    Please, I have been waiting for almost an hour, but he has not gone through the arrivals area!"


    "I''m sorry about that. Let me check for you," said thedy.


    "Ethan Wright?" The airline representative probed, raising a brow. "The CEO of the Wright Diamond


    Corporation is your husband, miss?"


    "Yes! He is my husband, tell me where he is!" Demanded Samantha, mming her palms against


    the counter.


    "Sam! Sam! There you are." Samantha turned to find Ethan walking towards her with John Garcia.


    After all the waiting, Samantha''s tears had already dried up, but seeing Ethan standing a few


    meters from her, she cried once more. She yelled, "Ethan!"


    She ran in the direction of the man with her cheeks utterly soaked and her heart throbbing.


    Wrapping her arms around him, she said, "Ethan, I was so worried! Thank goodness, you are okay."


    Ethan, on the other hand, epted the embrace of his wife. He repeatedly pecked her forehead


    and told, "Sam, I''m fine. I did not take the flight. There was ast-minute opening for a private jet


    and we took it, despite needing to wait for half an hour."


    He let go of her hold to caress her cheeks and smiled. He repeated, "I''m fine. You are not going to


    get rid of me that easily - "


    "Don''t joke about that, Ethan!" She scolded before crashing back into his arms. She still let out her


    tears while she eased her chest. "I was so scared, Ethan. I just found you and I was really, really


    scared of the news."


    To console Samantha, the couple lingered at the airport''s arrivals area for a few minutes more


    before they finally left. It was already inside the car that Samantha interrogated Ethan.


    Apparently, Ethan had called Edgar earlier, informing him of his adjustednding. He requested to


    be fetched, but to his surprise, his wife was at the airport to fetch him instead. That was how Ethan


    found himself at the arrivals area, in search of Samantha.


    "Why was your mobile off?" Samantha probed while wiping her face with a wet tissue.


    "The pilots tell me it''s safe whenever riding on a private jet, but I had made it a habit to turn off my


    phone while in the air." He leaned over and pinched Samantha''s cheeks before saying, "Safety


    comes first."


    "Why didn''t you say you took a private jet instead?" She asked with a frown. "You had been all


    worried like crazy! You should not do that to me, Ethan! Remember, I am your first priority!"


    A chuckle left Ethan''s lips before he apologized, "I - I''m sorry, honey. I figured you were busy, and


    we agreed that I''d pick you up in the evening. I meant to call you when Ind."


    Ethan leaned over and pecked on Samantha''s cheek and said, "I''m fine, honey. I''m fine. I''m sorry I


    caused you to worry."


    "I''m just really upset, Ethan, but I''m." She took a big sniff and said, "I''m d you are safe. Don''t


    ever get me worried this way again."


    "I won''t. I promise," swore Ethan before reaching for another embrace. He pecked on the side of her


    face and softly said, "I love you, Sam."


    Samantha hugged back and whispered, I love you so much too, Ethan. I love you so much."


    Since both Samantha and Ethan had work to finish that day, Edgar brought Samantha back to the


    hotel.


    The couple shared a sweet kiss before parting, promising to make up with each other that evening.


    It was right after Samantha closed the door to the car that Ethan smiled happily at the figure moving


    towards the hotel.


    His smile granted Edgar to say, "She really loves you, Mr. Wright."


    Ethan''s smile widened. He nodded and acknowledged, "Yes, she does. She does." He put a hand


    on his chest and added, "I''m so relieved to know that she sincerely does."


    ***


    Later that evening, before Ethan prepared to leave the office, he received a call from Aiden, his


    employed hacker.


    On the phone, Aiden reported, "Mr. Wright, Connor and I have been working on tracking Catherine


    and Annie Davis since the formal Divorce papers were signed between Catherine and the General.


    Over the past few days, she has been making a phone call to a man on the east coast. Specifically,


    in Jansu Ind... and it looks like they are headed there too. They had recently booked train tickets


    in that direction."


    "Who is this man they are in contact with?" Ethan probed while closing hisptop bag.


    "His name is ke Taylor, a former military - rather the guy went on AWOL so he was dishonorably


    dismissed from the service," revealed Aiden. "The strange thing is, Mr. Wright... the man went on


    AWOL around the same time when Sarah Davis was reportedly killed in that car ident."


    Ethan took a deep breath. He instructed, "Work with our contacts on the east coast. Have some


    men follow those two and investigate deeper into this man... ke Taylor."

 Chapter 69: Elizabeth?

    Chapter 69: Elizabeth?


    Friday, 8 AM.


    Standing on a rocky cliff of Jansu ind, a huge mansion made of bricks and closed grilled windows


    faced the sea.


    The same estate stood miles away from the nearby, yet nearly deserted town within the ind.


    The mansion was surrounded by security, guarding its isted estate against unexpected guests. It


    was utterly the most protected home on Jansu ind.


    Jansu ind was known for its rough waves, often flooding the coasts. It resulted in many


    fishermen to lose their homes that several left the ind to search anew. Those who remain


    lingered the peaks of the ind, away from the seas.


    It was essentially one of the most remote inds in the country and rarely were there boats going in


    and out of the ce.


    From inside the four-story mansion, a man was looking out his grilled windows, holding up a phone


    in his hand. He had jet ck hair, a well-built body, and tanned skin. He stood about five feet and


    five inches tall.


    His arms had burned marks, suggesting he had been exposed to a fire years back.


    The same man took a deep breath and said on the phone, "Catherine, make sure you are not


    followed. Otherwise, both you and I will go down for this. We need to be very careful."


    "I won''t be followed, and what for? Winfield already divorced me! He doesn''t care about me. My


    daughter and I have nothing now! We have no choice but to seek your help!


    We have nowhere else to go." Catherine answered on the other line. "I''ll see you in three days."


    "Catherine! Remember, she is Elizabeth now. Make no mistake," told the man. "And don''t ever


    trigger old memories."


    "Whatever, ke," said Catherine before ending the call. "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    After keeping his mobile inside his pocket, ke Taylor took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and


    muttered, "I hope she does not bring trouble."


    Turning around, he grabbed a bottle of medicines and exited his room, walking a few meters across


    from where he earlier was. He found himself standing in front of a guarded room with two men


    standing on each side.


    He turned to one man and asked, "Is she done with her breakfast?"


    "She should be, sir. It has been almost two hours since the maids brought in her meals," answered


    the security.


    He nodded and knocked on the door before saying, "Elizabeth, I''ming in."


    "Um... Okay," a female voice answered.


    Only after hearing a confirmation did ke Taylor entered the room.


    As soon as he came in, he scanned the room and saw the woman whom he called as Elizabeth.


    She was sitting in front of her small coffee table, drinking coffee.


    The woman looked like she was in her fifties. She had striking blue eyes and long golden hair. Her


    figure was quite small and her skin was pale.


    Like ke, she had burn scars on her arms and a little on her right cheek. Yet, despite the marks on


    her face, she still looked beautiful.


    The same woman forced a smile on her face and asked, "Yes, ke?"


    ke nced down at her te and smiled. He said, "It''s good that you finished your meals. You


    should... eat more, Elizabeth."


    "I''m trying to. I just feel so lonely, you know... I just wish... I wish we''d go out somewhere," she


    expressed while directing her gaze at the window.


    "We have been out," ke pointed out as he sat across her.


    "Ah, yes." Her smile reflected of sarcasm as she told, "In a nearly deserted town."


    "Am I really your wife, ke?" Elizabeth asked, looking earnestly into the man''s eyes.


    "Yes, you are, Lizzy. I showed you our marriage certificate, right?" He reminded. "It''s just that... you


    lost your memory during the time that our house burned down. All our photos were also burned


    altogether."


    He reached for Elizabeth''s hand and said, "I''m sorry that you don''t remember me, nor your love for


    me, but for years, I have been patient. For as long as I have you, I am happy."


    Elizabeth''s eyes flickered, and she gulped air down her throat before answering, "I really wish...


    we''d go out, ke. Because to be honest, I feel like I am more of a prisoner than your wife."


    "The world is not safe. It''s better here." ke sighed and reasoned, "When you were in aa, I


    thought I lost you forever. I''m sorry, Lizzy, but I would like to make sure that you are always safe.


    Here in our home is where you are safest... I don''t ever want to lose you again."


    "You understand, right? Someone is after us, Lizzy, and that man is a very powerful man. He was


    the one who burned our house down. Currently, he is the country''s general. We don''t want him to


    find us," ke exined further.


    There was a moment of silenceing from Elizabeth. Her eyes reflected of something else, other


    than understanding. Despite the clear doubt in her expression, ke let go of her hand and


    reached for the bottle of medicines and took out two capsules. He gave them to her and suggested,


    "Drink them."


    For a second, Elizabeth''s eyes were glued to the capsules, but eventually, she forced a smile and


    took them. She put it in her mouth and drank a small amount of water.


    After seeing her swallow the medicine, ke then announced, "We will have visitors in three days...


    and old friend where we used to live in our previous town."


    That made Elizabeth lean back. She asked, "Really, that''s the first."


    "Well, there is a first for everything," ke answered.


    ke looked around inside her room and stated, "I have things to do. I also have to prepare for our


    visitor''s arrival. So I will leave you here to rest. In the afternoon we can take our usual walk by the


    cliffs."


    Elizabeth nodded and answered, "Okay."


    ke did not linger any longer. He stood up and left Elizabeth, doing whatever it was he needed to


    take care of.


    Elizabeth, on the other hand, calmly watched as ke left her room. When the doors closed behind


    her, she went straight to the bathroom and locked herself in. She went to the toilet bowl and spat


    out her capsules. She quickly flushed down the medicine and sat on the seat for seconds,


    pretending she was clearly using thevatory.


    She then came out and rested by the grilled windows of her home. She ced her hands on the


    caged views and looked around.


    There was absolutely nothing. There was no house, no boats that stood afloat by the cliffs either.


    Even the seas within her line of sight had ke''s men roaming around the waters.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She closed her eyes and muttered, "How will I ever get out of here? How?"


    A tear fell down her cheek as she added, "It''s been too long... It''s been too long."


    Elizabeth did not know for how long she cried, but she wound up making her way to her bed, curling


    into a ball. She embraced the pillow tightly and said, "My little Sami - my baby. I miss you so much...


    Are you doing well for yourself?"

 Chapter 70: Introducing The Family

    Chapter 70: Introducing The Family


    The time had finallye. It was the day of the First Diamond Hotel''s grand opening.


    The entire lobby of the hotel was filled with Christmas decors, reminding everyone of the nearing


    celebration.


    A huge Christmas Tree stood at the centermost part of the hotel lobby where a sofa was ced in


    front of it, perfect for families to take a quick picture amidst the beautiful high ceilings of the property


    and grand chandelier by the entrance.


    A band was ying Christmas songs in one corner as each of the hotel''s valued guests arrived.


    While Ethan and his parents were busy entertaining the arrival of the Wright Diamond Corporation


    board of directors, Samantha was iming it in the kitchen.


    "Five minutes to serve our sea urchin canapes, everyone. How are we doing?" Samantha called


    out.


    "Ten pieces to go chef!" Answered one of her station chefs.


    She smiled, looking at the scrambled eggs mixed with the creamy sea urchin, carefully ced on its


    spiked shell with a slice of toast on top. She said, "It looks beautiful."


    "Done chef!" Announced her team.


    "Okay, time to serve! Let''s now te our tomato and cheese sds," ordered Samantha.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The kitchen was busier than ever. All of them fully staffed with a few of her team rendering overtime.


    Samantha even temporarily employed part-time kitchen staff just for that event.


    It had been a long day for Samantha. All the kitchen staff had been at the hotel, preparing for that


    day''s dinner service since seven in the morning.


    That was the day The First Diamond Hotel was about to prove itself to the entire city, its capacity to


    serve an eleven-course meal to more than three-hundred of Ethan''s valued guests.


    At six in the evening, the visitors began their gastronomical journey, and it ended at ten in the


    evening with an Apple Crumble Mille Feuille.


    Everyone was still so overwhelmed with their meals with the host of the event finally called for the


    CEO.


    All gave their apuse, seeing the fine man, handsome yet overbearing, looking into everyone''s


    eye without a smile.


    He first shared about thepany''s mission and how they hade up with the idea of introducing


    a family-oriented hotel, offering condo units for long stays and short stays.


    "Of course, aside from condo units, we also have the traditional suites and deluxe rooms for


    business travelers and couples, but what we really want The First Diamond Hotel to be


    remembered for is with the best fine dining experience that we can offer." Ethan raised his chin with


    pride before adding, "We want to have the best restaurants in the city where many of you, including


    tourists, would like toe back again and again!"


    "Our goal is for the Pearl Diamond restaurant to be the city''s best and recalled Michelin-star


    restaurant in the years toe! It will be a long journey ahead, but we are dedicated to our goals.


    And I hope that after your four-hour meal, we have proven our worthiness to you. Can I hear your


    agreement?" Urged Ethan.


    Many gave their verbal praises, just delighting in the food that they ate. Not a single te was


    wasted. Everyone in that room ate everything that was served in front of them. It was just too


    ptable to dismiss.


    Only after hearing thepliments did Ethan manage a smirk on his face. He announced, "Well,


    then! Let me introduce to you the stars behind the food that you have enjoyed for the evening."


    Not a moment too soon, drum rolls could be heard in the background, and the doors to the


    combined four and five-carat conference rooms opened.


    The chefs of the First Diamond Hotel walked in with pride and joy. They had nothing but only smiles


    on their faces as the crowd roared with hail!


    "It was the most delicious meal I have ever had!"


    "Wonderful!"


    "Sulent!"


    "I literally cried as I ate!"


    "What a beautiful chef!"


    "Bravo!"


    Apuse could be heard left and right, making the executive chef of the group teary-eyed.


    Samantha''s team also joined in the apuse, directed all their ps to their boss. The crowd


    instantly could tell that it was Samantha who was the head of the team.


    Ethan, while on the stage, interrupted the acim and the praises, clearing his throat as he warned,


    "While I am liking themendations to our dishes, please keep thepliments to the chef to


    yourselves."


    it was because his words caused confusion that Ethan exined, "I am a very private man and so is


    my family, but to prove to you how much dedication I have put into this hotel, my wife is personally


    handling the kitchen of the First Diamond Hotel."


    Pointing to Samantha, Ethan announced, "Ladies and gentlemen, to the board members of the


    Wright Diamond Corporation, valued guests, I am pleased to introduce to you my lovely and


    beautiful wife, the executive chef of the hotel and the daughter of our honorable General Winfield


    Davis." He paused before resuming, "Samantha Davis Wright."


    The eyes of the guests gleamed as they scanned the area where the general sat. They saw as


    Winfield Davis proudly smiled in the direction of Samantha.


    The guests shifted their gaze from the General to the executive chef, further deafening their ovation.


    While Ethan called in Samantha to the stage, whispers could be heard of how beautiful was the


    General''s daughter and a skillful chef at that!


    It was only after Samantha stood beside Ethan that the man further announced, "Yes, I am already


    married and I am a family man as well, but let this evening unchange my preference. My family and


    I still wish that our privacy be respected, so I hope that everyone will not take photos of us and keep


    this uing information to yourselves."


    Ethan looked at Samantha and both of them smiled. He turned back to the crowd and told, "Me and


    Sam, we share two lovely children and they are Kenzie and Kyle Wright."


    The cameras and the people''s eyes shifted to the children, seated at the same table as the General.


    They had always wondered why there were children in the event. Apparently, it was because the


    two lovely and adorable kids belonged to the Wrights.


    Yet againpliments were thrown left and right as the twins shed their smiles in front of the


    moving cameras and onto the big screen.


    "Oh, the boy looks so much like Mr. Wright!"


    "What a pretty little girl!"


    "She looks like her mother!"


    "Today is not just the grand opening of the First Diamond Hotel, but it is the time for me, Ethan


    Wright, to announce that the executive chef of the property is my wife. Let all the men in this room


    know... that she is already... married to me," Ethan closed, granting augh in the crowd.


    Clearly, he wanted to let the people know that Samantha was his, and no one was allowed to take


    her from him.


    It made Samantha turn bright red at his announcement, her hands became cold while holding


    Ethan''s hand.


    "Sam and I were married in secret, but we will soon have our ceremony thising January and all


    of you are invited," Ethan added.


    The night was bliss for Sam. It was clearly out there. She was Ethan''s wife and her children were


    his.


    She looked down at where her children were standing and seeing the smiles on their faces,


    including that of her father and her grandmother, she silently asked herself, ''Could this be any


    better?''

 Chapter 71: Sarah Is Alive

    Chapter 71: Sarah Is Alive


    After the event, Ethan and Amanda took the opportunity to introduce Samantha personally to the


    rest of his family, his uncle, and some of his cousins.


    They were all weing of Samantha, especially after learning that she was the General''s


    daughter.


    Samantha could not deny it, being granted back as her father''s daughter had its advantages.


    Ethan''s rtives had no questions about her background, merely advocating her skills as a chef


    and her beautiful face.


    While Winfield and Samantha still needed more time to heal all the wounds, she was at least happy


    that they were now trying.


    Since their reconciliation, Winfield had visited their home once and even fetched the children on one


    asion, having lunch at the First Diamond Hotel with her.


    While Amanda further dragged Samantha to other tables, Ethan asked for private time with the


    General.


    It confused Winfield why there was a need to talk with Ethan at another table, away from his


    grandchildren, but he followed the man''s suggestion, regardless.


    From one corner, on an emptied table, Ethan sat down with the General and told, "General, I


    wanted to know... your rtionship to one ke Taylor."


    Winfield had just sat down on the seat in front of Ethan. He leaned back, hearing the name, and


    answered, "ke Taylor? He was dismissed from the military. Why?"


    "Is he... close to you or to Catherine?" Ethan probed.


    "No." Winfield''s brows furrowed before adding, "Not that... I know of... but if you are curious about


    him, we... we used to be close."


    "ke, he - he was mypetition in the military ranks. We were both assigned to the middle east


    together." He grimaced recalling how they returned with a piece of bad news and resumed, "Back


    then, we returned learning that his wife had cancer."


    Winfield sighed and told, "Elizabeth Taylor only lived a few months after our return."


    "He always told me how lucky I am that I still had Sarah." Winfield shook his head and said, "I don''t


    even know why I am saying this, but anyway, he just disappeared out of nowhere at the same time


    when Sarah died. His family was old rich. He did not really need to be in the service, but it was a


    surprise to me that he abandoned hismitment to the army when he was one of my toughest


    competition."


    "Hmmm," said Ethan. "Well, seems like Catherine knows him well. She is off to see him on the east


    coast. In Jansu Ind."


    "What?!" It shocked Winfield to hear this from Ethan.


    "I have some men follow Catherine and Annie." Ethan turned to look for Connor and he came in


    with aptop.


    Ethan carefully ced theptop on the table and after opening his screen, he showed several


    pictures to the general and said, "It waste in the afternoon when they arrived today, but they


    settled in this mansion on the rockiest side of Jansu Ind."


    "I had my men ask around the small town and they all say that the house belongs to... ke and


    Elizabeth Taylor," added Ethan.


    "The thing is, ording to the locals, ke''s wife is... alive and well," said Ethan. "Strange, right?"


    "No, Elizabeth died of cancer. I attended her burial," insisted the General. "I don''t know who he has


    up there with him, but it surely is not Elizabeth."


    There was a brief pause before Ethan looked around the nearly empty venue. He loosened his tie


    and proposed, "General, you know that my mother had always been suspicious of Catherine, right?"


    With a sigh, Winfield answered, "Yes, she had always suggested she had something to do with


    Sarah''s death."


    Looking straight into Ethan''s eyes, he asked, "Is that why you still followed them around? You are


    just wasting your time and money - "


    "If I can prove it, then it is not a waste of my money. I would do anything for my wife and for my


    mother," Ethan cut off the General''s thoughts. "Besides, I am curious... about this ke Taylor."


    Ethan typed his fingers on theptop before he showed it again to Winfield. He revealed, "These


    are bank transactions that my men have recovered over the past fourteen years, and here it shows


    that Catherine had sent ke one million dors. Why is that? And where did she get the money?"


    That utterly made Winfield frown. He recalled how Catherine suddenly struggled financially before


    their marriage. It was apparently because she sent all her money to ke, but why? These were


    the thoughts that lingered in his mind.


    While Winfield was in deep thought, Ethan had been studying closely the reaction of his father-in-


    law. Seeing the puzzled expression on the General''s face, he knew he had no idea what was going


    on.


    "Anyway, General - "


    "Call me father, Ethan," suggested Winfield. "Call me father."


    Ethan''s lips curved up. He blinked a few times before he answered, "Father... I have all the


    connections I need to get what I want, but I also know... you have easy ess to the satellites."


    "Just one-time big time. Help me get an aerial view of the home, scanning the entire estate. I''m


    curious to see what I can find out," he resumed.


    A hiss left the General''s lips. He shook his head and responded, "I don''t know about that, Ethan - "


    "Just say that you are investigating some AWOL servicemen," suggested Ethan. "Just an entire day


    of satellite surveince. I''m sure, the higher-ups have no questions against the General."


    Seeing Winfield''s reluctance, Ethan reminded, "Like I said, father. I don''t need your help to get this


    done, but I could do it faster with your help."


    "Okay... I''ll see what I can do," answered Winfield before taking a deep breath.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ***


    Two days passed.


    Winfield received a call from the office in charge of satellite surveince. He was told that all videos


    have been sent to hiswork folder.


    The general thought about forwarding it immediately to Ethan, but something in him urged him to


    open the files and watched the videos for himself.


    For a good two-minutes, he saw nothing, but a guarded house. It puzzled him what ke was


    keeping in his home, that it seemed to look like he was protecting something or someone so dearly.


    He was about to stop watching when he noticed a woman walk out of thenai area, facing the sea.


    The same woman had a guard following her around, but what particrly struck Winfield was her


    golden hair and built. It felt utterly familiar to him.


    Winfield leaned closer to hisptop, knitting his brows together. He could not get his eyes off the


    figure. He felt his heart racing and everything around him turned mute.


    Suddenly, the woman looked up to the skies, allowing him to perceive her face.


    It was the shock of his life! Winfield felt his hands trembling as his mouth fell off his face! With his


    voice shaking, he muttered, "Sa - Sarah?"


    All the more, he could hear nothing but the drumming of his heart, and his eyes could not help but


    water. Everything inside him was telling him the woman was his wife!


    Just as he was gawking, stunned at seeing a woman that seemed to be like his wife. Another


    woman came from behind, swiftly turning Sarah around and pping her in the face!


    While the images were small, Winfield could make out the figure, and he was 80% sure the other


    woman was Catherine.


    The next series of footages brought more security in aid of the woman whom he suspected as


    Sarah and another man who seemed to look like ke Taylor.


    Winfield gulped and stared nkly at his screen. He had so many questions in his mind, but one


    thing he knew; his questions would remain unanswered, not unless he would go to the ind


    himself!


    He did not know how long he sat on his seat that afternoon, but as soon as he came back to his


    senses, he called Ethan and reported, "Ethan, I think... Sarah is alive."

 Chapter 72: The Important Operation

    Chapter 72: The Important Operation


    Samantha came home one afternoon after hearing from her aunt Diana that her father brought


    Matilda to their home.


    Winfield called Samantha several times, but because of her work, she could not answer his calls.


    He only left her a message, telling her he was leaving for a few days.


    Arriving at the mansion gardens, Samantha found Matilda with her caregiver, watering the nts


    with her children and two maids.


    "Mommy! Grandma Matilda is here!" Announced Kenzie.


    "Hi, Mommy! You are home early today?" Kyle probed.


    With a smile, Samantha embraced her children and pecked on each of their cheeks. She told, "I


    came home early because grandma is here. And today, we have presents to wrap because it''s


    almost Christmas!"


    "Yey! I want to wrap Daddy''s gift!" Kyle happily answered.


    "And I''ll wrap Mommy''s and grandma D''s and grandma Matilda''s gifts!" Kenzie imed. "You can


    wrap the other gifts, Kyle."


    "Are you enjoying watering the nts?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes, Mommy! We are almost finished here and then we can wrap the gifts!" Told Kenzie.


    While the kids were busy helping the maids, Samantha approached Matilda, kissing her on the


    cheek. "Grandma, why so sudden? Although, I think it''s great that you are staying with us -"


    "Sam, listen to me." Matilda grabbed her hand and warned, "I think your father is going out on an


    operation. He had his most trusted soldiers go to the mansion the other day, and I heard some of


    them mention it was a secret mission."


    "What? But how could he leave his post? He is already the general. Why would he go on an


    operation at his age?" Samantha probed back quickly. "And it''s five days away from Christmas!"


    "I don''t know, Sam. He is not telling me anything," answered Matilda. "And I think he is going to


    leave before evening."


    "No." Samantha frowned and gritted her teeth.


    She immediately tried to call for her father, but there was no answer.


    Turning to Matilda, she said, "Grandma, I am going to find Dad. Do you mind staying here with the


    kids while I go to the military camp?"


    "Of course, Sam." With concern on her face, Matilda pleaded, "I hope you convince him not to go."


    "I will try, grandma. I will try," said Samantha.


    Ordering Edgar to drive her to the military camp, she maintained to call her father. Still, there was


    no answer. From the backseat of the car, she muttered, "Dad, where are you?"


    Only then did Edgar say, "Mrs. Wright. Connor is actually out to help your father. From what I


    know... they are riding a helicopter out to the next military base."


    "What?" Samantha asked. "Then we should head straight to the heliports."


    ***


    In a secured office by the Fort Eagle Military Camp''s heliports, General Winfield Davis gathered up


    all seven of his most trusted men.


    They were all dressed in militarybat attire, ready with their arms behind their backs.


    Winfield hollered everyone and told, "Listen up. This mission is personal. I call upon you not as your


    officer, but as your friend. I have already briefed you on what we need to do."


    He looked into the eyes of his men and asked, "So I want to make sure that you are all willing to


    come with me, knowing that this is not an official operation."


    "Rest assured, you will be wellpensated by the Wrights," Connor, Ethan''s childhood friend and


    security offered.


    The words of Connor made the general nce at him before he also offered, "Of course, aside from


    that... I, as your general, owe you deeply."


    "Sir, we will go. We will help rescue Mrs. Davis."


    "We believe you, Sir."


    "We will help you, General."


    With a sigh, Winfield added, "Always remember, since I am not 100% sure that it was, in fact, my


    wife. Although, I feel it was. When we reach the target area, we should move with caution, not killing


    anyone until we confirm she was, in fact, taken by force."


    "We understand, Sir," answered his men.


    "Then, let''s prepare to leave. We should arrive at the next military camp in five hours. We will rest


    and depart again in the morning to our target location via water... And then, we will move at dawn to


    Jansu Ind," told Winfield. "Men, I can''t thank you enough. Should this mission be sessful, you


    have my full gratitude."


    Taking a deep breath, Winfield said, "Let''s go."


    Along with Connor, Winfield and his men made their way to the helipads where two helicopters


    await them.


    Just as they were walking might high, they noticed a luxury car speeding its way in their direction.


    Winfield knew immediately who it was that he halted his steps, waiting for his daughter toe out


    of the car.


    After the vehicle paused meters away from the General, Samantha rushed to his father and probed,


    "Dad? Are you really going on a mission? Why? A few days before Christmas?"


    It was because Winfield did not want to raise his daughter''s hopes up that he and Ethan agreed not


    to let anyone know. Only he, Ethan, and Connor, including his men, knew that he suspected Sarah


    to be alive.


    "Sam, I can''t tell you," answered Winfield. "This is a secret operation."


    "But you are the general? Why would you personally go on a mission?" Inquired Samantha. She


    scanned the soldiers who were going with them and noticed how they were all packed with guns,


    from standard rifles to snipper ones.


    "What''s going on, Dad. You have to tell me!" Samantha demanded.


    Winfield held Samantha by both arms and told, "Sam, It''s a very important mission that I need to go


    to. Something that I have to do myself. I can''t afford any mistakes. I''m sorry, but I have to go."


    Out of nowhere, tears streamed down Samantha''s face, seeing how the propellers started. She said


    out loud, "Dad, I only have you left! Dad! Please! Don''t go!"


    Winfield felt a knife stabbing his chest, seeing the fear in his daughter''s eyes. He was about to turn


    away, but looking at how she cried, he caressed her face and told, "Sam."


    "I promise, I will be back." He tried to kid around and bragged, "I have been through worst in the


    middle east - non-stop shootout. This is nothing - "


    "Dad, you are already in your fifties. Are you kidding me? Now is different." Samantha insisted,


    trying to block her father''s way. "And what does Connor have to do with this?"


    "Sam, I really need to go, but I promise. I promise that I will be back. I just have to go in this


    operation." He wiped the wetness of Samantha''s face and told, "Seeing you cry for me hurts me


    considering what we have been through, but if this mission goes well." He smiled and resumed, "We


    will all be... a happy family."


    "What - what do you mean?" Samantha sniffed her tears away as she probed, clutching her hands


    against his coat.


    With a fainted smile, Winfield answered, "I will tell you when I return and Connor is here to guide me


    in some contacts Ethan has for our operation on the east coast."


    Samantha could not hide the dismay on her face. Her husband apparently knew about her father''s


    trip, but he did not tell her.


    "Don''t be upset with Ethan. I told him not to tell you." Onest time before leaving, Winfield pinched


    on Samantha''s cheek and promised, "I will be back, Sam. I swear I will be here for the children''s


    birthday."


    While Samantha knew her father was skilled, she was also aware it had been a long time since


    Winfield engaged in a battle. He was supposed to be the general. His key role was to make


    decisions and n operations, not fight hand in hand.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Clearly, they were going somewhere where a shootout may happen, and it feared her.


    As she watched the helicopters ascend to the skies, more tears flowed down her cheeks. She


    gasped repeatedly before saying, "Take care, Dad. Please take care."

 Chapter 73: The Official Siege Order

    Chapter 73: The Official Siege Order


    4:00 AM at Jansu Ind.


    In the mansion, standing atop of a cliff of Jansu Ind, men on guard secured the area, walking


    back and forth at the estate when out of nowhere, the power went off!


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened to the power?"


    "Turn the emergency power on!"


    The surrounding men asked each other while some checked on their power lines.


    It took around ten minutes for the mansion''s generator to kick-in, lighting only a portion of the lights


    outside the home.


    "What just happened?"


    "I don''t know, but the town also has no power."


    There were roughly eight guards outside the home. While some guards continue to converse, a few


    checked the perimeters, making sure there were no intrusions.


    A man holding a gun across his chest specifically checked the seas and the cliff entrance. When he


    saw that his colleagues on a speedboat were still doing their rounds half a mile from the mansion,


    he felt reassured. He turned around and ordered everyone, "Back to your posts. Seems like an


    ordinary outage. Fuck this ind. It just does not have a stable power supply!"


    "Yeah! Tell me about it. Even thework is not working." Yelled another guard walking outside the


    mansion. "Herald says the cameras are not working too."


    "Power will be back soon," answered one man.


    The cliff was both the hardest and easiest ess to the estate. Since the entire mansion was


    surrounded by high walls and wired barricades, the less secured area was the cliff entry, but while it


    had no fences, climbing up to the cliffs would be tasking.


    Only skilled individuals with good stamina and training could make the climb. Moreover, ke


    Taylor had men going around the waters on a speedboat, checking any iers from the sea.


    ke and the security were assured, no one could easily walk into the estate.


    Below the mansion, the speedboat was going back and forth, maintaining a good distance from the


    ridges. Inside the roofed craft, two men were tied in a rope with their hands behind their backs.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Both were unconscious, clearly being sedated.


    A man wearing a diving suit was taking the wheels while another one was guarding the sleeping


    opponents. They were soldiers of Winfield Davis.


    "Delta One, this is Bravo One. We are in position," radioed their colleagues. "We are heading to the


    basement to cut down the power again."


    "Alpha One is also in position. We are headed for the bedrooms,"municated Winfield.


    "Charlie one is on standby, waiting for your orders, Alpha one," informed two sniper soldiers, hiding


    in the bushes by the gardens of the property.


    Winfield and his men made the hard climb from the cliffs, going up to the viewing area of the estate.


    It was the less visible ess that they took the hard route to prate the mansion.


    By the time they reached the estate ess, Connor''s contacts purposely shut down the power for


    the entire ind, allowing them a few minutes to intrude without alerting the security system, as well


    as the guards. With their military skills, two groups were swiftly inside the mansion.


    Most of the lights were turned off, and since they were only using the generator, power was limited.


    Moreover, ke seemed to have put more focus on guarding the outside perimeter of the property.


    With a cloth mask over his head and his face, Winfield proceeded with caution, taking slow steps up


    to the third level of the property. He was holding up a handgun, equipped with a silencer, ready to


    shoot if it boils down to an encounter.


    He and his colleague easily noticed two men on guard, standing by one room.


    All the rest of the rooms were not guarded, except for the one a few meters away from them. They


    had already scanned the second-floor rooms, and this was the only one treated differently.


    That gave Winfield the impression that Sarah must be inside.


    Using hand gestures, Winfield and his man orchestrated a n to distract the guards.


    Both were taking a hiding from a huge vase and a column. Signaling with his fingers, Winfield


    counted down before he threw away one of the wall decors on the floor. Only then did he take


    hiding in another intersection.


    "What was that?" Said one of the guards, looking past several corners of the hallway.


    "You check it out," suggested the other guard.


    "Fine!" One man proceeded to walk in the direction of the broken decor, only to hear another one to


    the left of the hallway.


    The man saw a window open, and he muttered, "Maids forgot to close the window."


    The person who remained on guard by the room watched as his co-worker disappeared to turn to


    the left, but after waiting for minutes, he frowned, realizing how the other guard had not returned.


    He was left with no choice but to leave his post, going after his colleague. The second he took the


    turn, however, he saw his co-security down on the floor with an injection on his back.


    Just when he was about to react, arms were wrapped around his neck, depriving him of air. He


    recognized the strength of whoever held him that he easily choked.


    The next thing he felt was a needle striking his thighs and slowly, he lost consciousness in seconds.


    He was struck by a powerful sedative, given via injection by Winfield himself.


    As Winfield''s soldier dragged the darted men, the General proceeded to the guarded room.


    In every step he took, his heart raced, anxious and weary at the same time. He kept looking


    sideways, making sure that there were no other guards around.


    In just two minutes, he stood by the earlier guarded room, and he gripped on the doorknob. He


    closed his eyes before he attempted to enter.


    Using his army knife, he opened the locked door, entering the dimmed room where a sleeping


    woman faced the other side of the space.


    Closing back the door, he made sure to be very quiet.


    He took slow and heart-racing steps to see the woman''s face, and when he confirmed his suspicion,


    Winfield nearly cried.


    Taking several heavy breaths, he covered his mouth with his hand, halting him from making a


    sound. He softly muttered, "Sarah."


    Sarah had a burn on her face and while they marked her beauty, she was still the same woman in


    Winfield''s eyes. There was no doubt about it, Winfield confirmed that it was his wife, Sarah.


    He opened his masked and kneeled before the woman. He gawked at her for seconds before he


    awoke her. He quietly called her name, "Sarah, wake up."


    A tear fell down his face as he repeated to call her name, "My wife, Sarah... wake up. I''m taking you


    home."


    Sarah Davis was fast asleep, but hearing that longed and familiar voice, she awoke and easily


    became startled. She gasped, seeing Winfield before her, putting a hand on her mouth.


    "Shhhh... Do not scream. I''m taking you home, Sarah. I''m taking you home," Winfield restated in his


    low voice.


    Seeing how Sarah became teary-eyed, Winfield let go of her mouth to hear, "Winfield. Is - is it really


    you?"


    "Yes, it''s me. It''s me." He wrapped his arms around her as they both cried at the sight of each other.


    He repeated, "I''m taking you home. I''m taking you home, Sarah."


    Sarah easily howled in tears, crashing into her husband''s chest, and while she wanted to cry some


    more, the general kept reminding her, "Shhhh... not now. We need to get out of here."


    It took another few seconds to calm Sarah down and only then did Winfield made the official siege


    order to his men.


    Putting a finger on his earphones, Winfield ordered, "This is Alpha One. I have confirmed that my


    wife had been taken hostage in this mansion. Proceed with an official order to siege this estate. Do


    you copy?"


    "Copy that, Alpha One, preparing to fire."


    "dly."


    One by one, his men on the ground answered.

 Chapter 74: I Saved You

    Chapter 74: I Saved You


    At 5AM in Jansu Ind, the skies were still dark. The sun has yet to rise for another half an hour,


    yet the lights were out again.


    "What the hell!" One guard eximed, noticing the generator was cut off. "What''s wrong with the


    power this time?"


    With Winfield''s men turning off the power,motion arose from outside the mansion.


    ke Taylor''s head of security rushed down to the basement, hoping to find out what was the


    problem. He shed his lights as he went down the stairs, only to be taken aback, seeing three of


    his men unconscious, lying down on the floor.


    "Fuck - Ahhh!" The moment the head of security turned around, silenced shots went to his arms and


    thighs. He wound up falling down the stairs, tumbling to the ground.


    While groaning in pain, the man attempted to warn his co-security, "We - we have intruders! We -


    "Ahhh!"


    His words were cut off with the gurgling sound of his throat, as the man chocked from a soldier''s


    arm, wrapped around his neck.


    An injection stabbed his back, and he fell unconscious in seconds.


    Simultaneously, outside the mansion, one man asked, "Did you hear that? Wasn''t that the boss?"


    "I don''t know, man - Ahhh! Fuck!"


    "Ahhh!"


    "We are under attack!"


    "Take cover - Ahhh!"


    More screams came from the guards around the mansion as more silenced guns fired in their


    direction. Four were immediately taken down, all were injured in the arms and legs, unable to move


    or shoot back.


    It did not take long for the security to counter, firing in no specific direction. They did not know where


    the shots wereing from, but they tried to keep cover.


    Soon enough, shots also came from the second-floor rooms and it startled the guards. More of their


    fellow security easily fell down, leaving only three of them unharmed and well hidden in the garden,


    behind huge rocks.


    Meanwhile, from inside the mansion, ke Taylor had walked out of his room, with a gun in his


    hand. He was immediately rmed when the first gunshots were fired and he easily equipped


    himself, ready to strike.


    "ke! ke! What''s going on?" He met Catherine and Annie in the hallways, rushing to his room


    in fear.


    "Stay in your room," instructed ke. "I''m going to check it out."


    His first instinct was to go to Sarah. He feared for what may have happened to her, considering the


    tension around his home.


    Turning to the next hallway, he was shocked not to see the guards standing behind Sarah''s door.


    He called, "Elizabeth? Lizzy?"


    Opening the door, he found no one.


    Fear easily filled his eyes. His heart raced, panicking. He screamed, "Lizzy! Liz! Where are you?!"


    As the sun began to rise in Jansu ind, ke Taylor ignored the shots from below his mansion.


    He was focused on finding his supposed wife, Elizabeth, frantically searching every room in his


    home.


    Finally, kicking the doors open in thest room on the second floor, he became enraged, calling out


    the name, "Elizabeth! Where are you - Ahhh!"


    A punch went across his face, directly hitting ke in the nose.


    He wound up throwing his handgun to the floor as he fell down on his side.


    To his shock, he found General Winfield Davis standing before him, filled with anger in the eyes.


    ke''s jaws dropped while feeling blood drip from his nose. His mouth trembled as he spoke, "Wi -


    Winfield!"


    "Fuck you, ke!" Winfield cursed before throwing another punch into ke''s face. He sat on


    ke''s torso and relentlessly threw his fist against his wife''s taker. "How dare you take Sarah!"


    While trying to block and resist Winfield''s attack, in the corner of ke''s eye, he saw Sarah hiding


    behind the cab. He immediately called for her, "Elizabeth - Ahh! Fuck! Lizzy, this is the general


    who wants to kill us!"


    As ke managed to punch Winfield in the face, he looked in the direction of Sarah and ordered,


    "Shoot him! Shoot him, Lizzy!"


    "Who the fuck are you calling, Lizzy? She is my wife, ke! She is not Elizabeth!" Another punch


    went to ke''s face, further bleeding his skin.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Sarah, on the other hand, realizing how the gun had slid near to where she was, walked toward it


    and fearfully picked up the weapon.


    "Shoot him, Elizabeth! Shoot him!" Commanded ke.


    Only after hearing ke repeat his order did Sarah gripped on the gun tightly with her hands and


    she yelled while pointing the gun at ke, "I am not Elizabeth! I am not Lizzy!"


    Tears fell on her face as she resumed, "You - you took my life away!" She began to pant as she told,


    "How dare you?! How dare you?!"


    Hearing Sarah scream weakened ke. He no longer resisted the punches of Winfield, utterly in


    tears. It was as if he fell into a trance of denial. He softly muttered, "No... No."


    ke realized that he had lost Elizabeth now that Sarah knew who she was. It was enough to make


    him give up on his life. He justy there, allowing Winfield to turn him into a punching bag. He cried


    as he denied the truth, "No, Lizzy... No."


    "Mrs. Davis, put down the gun. He deserves so much more than death," one of Winfield''s soldiers


    came in to their aid, offering to ept the weapon.


    After giving up the weapon, Sarah cried even more. The wetness on her face covered everything up


    to her jaws. She screamed, "I hate him! I hate him so much!"


    Seeing how his wife broke down, Winfield got up from controlling ke andforted his wife. His


    soldier took the job of guarding one weakened ke Taylor.


    Embracing Sarah tightly, Winfield cried with her and expressed, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, Sarah." He


    pecked on her head and promised, "It''s over now. We are going home... We are going home to


    Sam."


    With jaws dropping, Sarah howled out all her pain and told, "Winfield, he took my life away! He took


    me away from Sami!"


    While there were still guns being fired from outside, a helicopter could be heard hovering around the


    property, going round in circles repeatedly. A military boat also sailed nearby, settling by the cliffs,


    ready to take back Winfield''s men.


    From the helicopter, the soldiers onboard announced, "This is the military. We have you surrounded.


    Put your hands up in the air where we can see them! Put down your weapons and surrender! You


    arepletely surrounded!"


    Those who remained hidden outside the estate gardens acted to shoot back, but as a result, they


    gave away their location, and shots were fired from the sky. The rest of ke''s men were easily


    taken down by the chopper on top.


    Along with his order for an official siege, Winfield had called for the nearest military base, requesting


    back-up so they can easily fly out of the location, fearing that Sarah may need medical attention.


    ke and his men were no match to the skilled servicemen, specifically requested by Winfield to


    come along with him on that mission.


    Despite hearing the announcement from above, Sarah remained to cry in Winfield''s arms, sitting


    down on the floor with him. She let it all out, repeatedly telling ke of how he abducted her, "You


    took me away from my family! You took advantage of my memory loss after mya! You make me


    sick!"


    Sarah wound up pointing a finger at ke and assumed, "For all I know you were the reason why I


    got into an ident!"


    ke was still lying t on the floor, in pain of having lost Elizabeth forever. Tears continued to flow


    down his face, utterly depleted.


    However, hearing the usations of Sarah, he slowly shifted his gaze at her and told, "No... I saved


    you... It was Catherine''s n to have you killed. I just intercepted and took you for myself... In fact,


    you have me to thank for saving you."

 Chapter 75: Make You Suffer!

    Chapter 75: Make You Suffer!


    Winfield sensed his world crumbled after hearing ke''s words.


    The woman he married as his second wife was apparently responsible for Sarah''s disappearance!


    At that point, all he could think about was hate. He hated himself and the woman who destroyed his


    family. Deep inside, he wondered, ''How could I ever tell Sarah?''


    His emotions were conflicted, unable to find the right words to exin himself. For now, all he could


    do was to ease her pain. He remained to embrace his wife against his chest as she let out all her


    tears.


    Right after settling Sarah''s emotions, he weakly said, "Sarah, I am sorry. I should - I should have


    seen through this. This is my fault."


    Sarah did not answer.


    After all the crying she did that morning, her heart suddenly turned numb. She could also say the


    same about her husband. After all, she had long expressed how she did not like how Catherine was


    clearly attracted to Winfield.


    However, right now, what was on her mind was her daughter. She wanted to see Samantha.


    For seconds, she looked down at the floor before turning to Winfield. With a frail voice, she pleaded,


    "I want to see Sami. I want to see my daughter."


    Winfield nodded and said, "We will get there... in two days. We just need to make a stop in the


    nearest military camp."


    "Sarah, I need to take care of something and clear the passage before getting you out of here," said


    Winfield. "Stay with Hank for the meantime."


    Referring to his most trusted lieutenant, Winfield ordered, "Hank, stay with my wife."


    "Yes, Sir. Roger that," answered Hank.


    Winfield grabbed ke from the floor and ced cuffs on his wrists. Only then did he rush outside


    the door, letting ke walk forward before him.


    When more of his men came up to the second level, they reported, "The surrounding area has been


    secured, General."


    "Good, take this prisoner and secure him. I have two people I need to find," said Winfield before


    handing ke over.


    To another soldier, he instructed, "Please take my wife to the chopper and wait for me until Ie


    back."


    "Yes, sir!"


    One soldier followed him around as he scanned all the rooms on the second floor. After only finding


    maids, hiding in some rooms, he proceeded to the third-floor area.


    Winfield kicked open each door as he walked past it, expecting to find the main culprit.


    Distance away, he noticed one door open and someone was peeping right through it.


    Catherine came out of the room, teary-eyed. She started walking towards Winfield and acted,


    "Winfield - you - you are here to save us?"


    "ke, he - he took us in this mansion and it was here that I met Sarah! She''s alive, Winfield, it''s


    terrible - Ahhh!" Before she could resume her thoughts, a loud p went across her face.


    It made Annie alsoe out of the room and said, "Dad?"


    Ignoring Annie, Winfield went straight to Catherine''s neck, attempting to cut her air with his bare


    hands.


    With eyes fuming in anger, Winfield told, "You! I could not believe you are such a witch! You had


    nned for Sarah to die! You did all this and broke my family apart!"


    "Dad, no! No, please!" Annie cried, pleading to Winfield and trying to grab on his arms.


    It granted for Winfield to re at Annie and scream, "I am not your father! I never was!"


    A loud gurgling sound could already be hearding from Catherine. Her face was turning red


    from Winfield''s hold as she was slowlyying down on the floor.


    Her eyes were quivering, and her tongue was practically sticking out of her mouth!


    Catherine would have died in Winfield''s hands right then and there if not for the soldier behind the


    general, reminding him, "Sir, let her go, General! She best goes to prison than die!"


    "Sir, let her go!" The soldier finally reached for Winfield''s arms, allowing him to loosen his hold.


    Catherine coughed as she gasped for air. She maintained to cry while turning away to face her


    daughter. The next thing she heard was Winfield''s words, "You will be put behind bars and your


    schemes will be exposed to the entire country. Your daughter will suffer the same consequences as


    you, having silenced herself with your crimes!"


    "No! No, Winfield! Please, Annie has nothing to do with this!" Catherine tried to reason.


    "Dad, please! I am still your daughter! It was all mother! I can''t be in prison - "


    "But you must have known all along, and I will go through lengths to prove that!" Winfield countered,


    his hands were clenched into a fist, looking at the mother and daughter.


    A clear disgust became painted on the general''s face as he added, "Both of you represent the scars


    in my family''s life that I wish to erase! And with every power in my hand, I will make it happen!"


    Pointing his fingers at Annie and Catherine, Winfield screamed with his loudest voice, "Mark my


    word! I will make you suffer! I will make you experience hell as you rot behind bars!"


    ***


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Ethan arrived homete in the evening of that same day. He went straight to the master bedroom,


    finding his wife pretending to sleep and facing the other side of the room.


    He sighed as he sat next to her and asked, "Sam, are you still mad at me?"


    Samantha expressed her dismay two days back, after learning he was aware of her father''s secret


    operation. She had been giving Ethan the cold shoulders since.


    Ethan caressed her cheek and said, "Honey, I am sorry. I did not mean to keep things from you, but


    trust me when I say, your father and I have reasons for not telling you upfront."


    Samantha remained to stay silent, and while she acted to sleep, Ethan knew she was still awake.


    After all, as he and Edgar were still pulling up the driveway of the mansion, he received a message


    from Kenzie, asking him where he was.


    Yes, Kenzie told on her Mommy. Her innocent self suggested to Ethan that Samantha was looking


    for him.


    "But I have good news for you." Ethan leaned over and pecked on her cheek to say, "Your father is


    safe and he called earlier to inform me that he will be arriving tomorrow... and he has a surprise for


    you."


    "It''s a very nice surprise. You''ll need to prepare several boxes of tissue," Ethan revealed.


    Only after his words did Samantha finally flickered her eyes open and she asked, "Why would Dad


    not call me to tell me this?"


    Ethan sighed and answered, "Because, it''s supposed to be a surprise."


    As Samantha turned to face her husband, Ethan smirked and added, "I helped your father get this


    surprise for you, by the way."


    A scoff left Samantha''s lips. She said, "Really? So you were partly the reason why Dad left?"


    It made Ethan frown. He took a deep breath and told, "You will understandter on and you will like


    this surprise."


    Sitting up on the bed, Samantha probed, "Why would I like it if I need to bring two boxes of tissue?"


    Ethan pushed back a strand of her hair behind her ear. He smiled and said, "Yes, you will cry, but


    trust me, you will like the surprise."


    Samantha''s eyes narrowed. She asked, "You sure are confident I won''t be upset anymore."


    A hiss left Ethan''s lips, and he announced, "Oh... you will love me more."


    "Hah!" Samantha said in sarcasm. She raised, "You better be right, Mr. Wright, or you are sleeping


    alone on Christmas Eve!"


    "On the contrary, I think you''ll want to make love to me every night after learning of your surprise,"


    Ethan answered confidently with a grin on his face.

 Chapter 76: After So Many Years

    Chapter 76: After So Many Years


    From inside the military hospital, near the east coast, Winfield was wiping Sarah dry after she had


    taken a shower in the morning.


    Winfield had Sarah''s body and blood checked before they would leave for Braeton, wanting to be


    sure there was no serious problem with his wife, having been locked up for so many years.


    Fortunately, despite the wrong ke had done, he took care of Sarah well. She was healthy and


    apparently had regrly been checked by a visiting doctor.


    As Winfield helped her put on a new dress, he said with his voice breaking in and out, "There. You -


    you look lovely."


    Sarah was silent the whole time. She had been since she left Jansu lnd, merely speaking when


    she needed something like food or water.


    Looking up to Winfield, she probed with her wistful eyes, "Is it true that you married Catherine?"


    The question resulted in Winfield swallowing down his own spew. His eyes fluttered as he


    answered, "Yes. Yes, I did, but we are divorced now." He paused before sadly admitting, "I - I


    learned toote of her true colors."


    Without warning, he wrapped his arms around Sarah and cried, "I thought you were gone and I


    needed someone to help me with Sam. I''m sorry, Sarah. I am very sorry." Taking a deep breath, he


    added, "I want you to know... I always had you in my mind. I''ve always loved you."


    Sarah did not answer, but tears flowed down her cheek. Winfield knew he had distressed her. It


    wasn''t enough that she had been locked up for so long; she had to face the truth of his betrayal.


    "I know you won''t forgive me that easily. In fact, you might never will," Winfield resumed his


    thoughts while remaining to hold Sarah. "But I want you to know that I will try my best to make up


    for the lost years."


    For a minute, he maintained to hold Sarah,forting her as she cried.


    He took a deep breath, savoring the scent of her hair before finally letting go. He said, "Let''s


    prepare to leave, Sam will be waiting for us at the Fort Eagle Military Base."


    He reached for his pocket and revealed, "For now, you can stay with Sam and her family. I know it


    will be hard for you to stay with me. You can use my phone. I bought you a new sim, and I will


    secure a new phone for myself."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Winfield handed Sarah his mobile and exined, "I have many pictures of Sam there with her


    family. You can scan those while we ride on the chopper."


    It took just half an hour for them to get on the helicopter and as they were in the air, Sarah spoke to


    Winfield again, "What - what are the names of my grandchildren?"


    "The girl is Kenzie. She looks like Sam when she was little," Winfield answered.


    "Yes, she does," admitted Sarah.


    "The boy is Kyle. He looks so much like his father," Winfield pointed out.


    "Who is... Sami''s husband? He looks familiar," Sarah probed while looking at Winfield.


    With a smile, Winfield revealed, "His name is Ethan Wright. He is Amanda''s son."


    "Oh! This is Ethan?" It was the first time Sarah smiled since she left Jansu ind. She became


    teary-eyed again as she said, "Exactly how I wanted it to be."


    With a sigh, Winfield told, "They did not meet exactly how you wanted to be, however."


    Once again, Winfield had to exin how Samantha wound up getting pregnant at an early age, how


    he ended up throwing her out of the house and how their little Sami met Ethan again just recently.


    Sarah wound up being silent again. It took nearly a minute before she spoke, "You... and your


    decisions."


    Winfield fell mute. Her voice was not raised but her words had a clear meaning; she was


    disappointed of him.


    He took a moment for himself before he answered, "I''m sorry. I - I was lost without you."


    The rest of the ride was in utter silence. Neither of them spoke again.


    ***


    On a Saturday evening, Samantha was waiting by the Fort Eagle Military Base''s heliports together


    with her husband.


    As they lingered inside the car, Samantha maintained to fold her arms across her chest, giving her


    husband a slight snob. She wanted to make sure Ethan knew she was still upset. Yet, despite her


    actions, Ethan merely chuckled at her.


    Samantha could not understand the confidenceing from Ethan, but all she could do was wait.


    She kept checking her watch while she was at it, also worried for the kids.


    Soon enough, Samantha noticed how there was another familiar luxury car that parked right next to


    them. She frowned, realizing it was her inws. "What are your parents doing here?"


    "They also want to see your surprise," said Ethan with a smile.


    His words all the more made Samantha suspicious, especially how he actually brought two boxes of


    facial tissue with him.


    She scoffed, but before she could react, she could already hear the propellers from above the sky.


    There were two flying in from above.


    Samantha eagerly exited the car, squinting her eyes as the air rushed against her angelic face.


    To her left, she noticed how Amanda had also got out of the car, looking at her, teary-eyed.


    "Mom?!" She asked with voiced raise. The sound of the helicopter was so thunderous, she had to


    scream, "What''s wrong?!"


    Amanda shook her head, wiping the wetness of the corner of her eye. She yelled back, "Nothing!"


    Bemused, Samantha just shifted her gaze at thending helicopter. She concluded, the answer to


    her questions were about to be revealed.


    Minutes passed, and Samantha finally saw her fathere out in one piece. She sighed in relief,


    closing her eyes.


    She immediately made that walk in Winfield''s direction. She did notice, however, how her father was


    teary-eyed. He turned back to the chopper and offered his hand to a woman.


    Samantha could not fathom why, but just the mere sight of the woman''s hair, her heart raced. It


    would seem as though the beating of her heart was more deafening than the surroundings.


    She halted her steps, analyzing who this woman was.


    When Samantha saw the woman''s face, she felt confused. The woman looked like her mother but


    has already aged.


    She found herself gasping for air, powerless to breathe. She did not know why, but tears


    automatically ran down her face.


    To her surprise, the woman cried like her. She slowly walked towards Samantha and said, "Sami."


    The woman could barely talk, but she resumed, "Samantha, it''s me, my sweetheart."


    The woman had her hands up, asking for a hug. Her face was immersed in tears and her eyes were


    only glued to Samantha.


    Samantha, on the other hand, sensed her jaws drop. She remained to cry without reason, but


    hearing the woman call her, she turned to her father, silently in question.


    After seeing a nod from Winfield, Samantha shifted her gaze to the woman and asked, "Mo - Mom?


    Mom?"


    Only after her recognition did, the woman sped her steps.


    As soon as she reached Samantha, she wrapped her arms around her daughter and said,


    "Samantha, it''s me. My baby. It''s me. I - I miss you so much."


    While Samantha found herself in utter disbelief, Sarah repeatedly pecked on Samantha. From her


    head to the side of her face, she graced her daughter with loving kisses. "I miss you you, my


    daughter."


    Sarah howled in tears as she added, "I thought of you... Every - every single day!"


    Samantha ended up shrieking the same way as her mother. She immediately hugged Sarah back


    and said, "Mom, It''s - It''s really you!" Her nose re as more water run down her face while she


    expressed, "I can''t believe it. I can''t - Mom!"


    "Sami, it''s me. It''s really me." Drenched in her tears, Sarah frequently sniffed as she tightened her


    told on Samantha. She said, "I have finally found my way back... After so many years."


    Gone was Samantha''s poise. She broke down so badly, her face glowed in tears. She finally


    understood why she needed two boxes of tissue that evening, something that wasn''t even in her


    hands, right at that very moment.


    The mother and daughter remained in the same state for minutes, not caring for the surrounding


    people.


    After some time, Samantha pressed her cheeks against her mother''s and asked, "Mom? Where


    have you been? We - we all thought you were gone?"


    Pulling away from her daughter, Sarah answered, "I was held captive by someone. Your father


    rescued me from the ce."


    She caressed Samantha''s face and answered, "I don''t want to talk about this right now. I." Sarah


    cried again and said, "I just want to hold my baby."


    With repeated nods, Samantha wept again and crashed into her mother''s arms.


    From behind them, Amanda could no longer take it. She had been crying, watching her daughter-in-


    law and best friend weep. She just had to join the cuddling and walked up to them, wrapping her


    arms around the two.


    "Oh, God, Amanda," Sarah spoke, hugging her best friend back.


    "Sarah, I miss you so much. Thank - thank goodness, you are alive," remarked Amanda.


    The threedies took essentially another fifteen minutes more, just standing there in the middle of


    the heliports, crying and embracing each other.


    Heartbeatster, they all settled their emotions and Sarah finally spoke, "Is that Ethan?"


    "Yes, Mom. That''s Ethan," answered Sam with a smile.


    "That''s my son," added Amanda.

 Chapter 77: Painful Memories

    Chapter 77: Painful Memories


    "Ethan,e here," Amanda called for her son. Only then was he introduced formally to Sarah.


    "This is my son, Ethan, Sam''s husband."


    Amanda chuckled and said, "Isn''t it great?" She held Sarah''s hand and told, "They found each other


    either way. Fate brought them together!"


    It granted for Sarah to chuckle before answering, "I heard." She held Samantha''s hand and said, "I


    am so d it was Ethan."


    "Mrs. Davis, good evening," Greeted Ethan. He walked in with them and told, "We are so happy you


    have finally returned."


    Teary-eyed, Sarah nodded and reached for Ethan''s shoulder. She leaned over to him and embraced


    him before telling, "If it weren''t for your men, following Catherine and Annie, Winfield would not have


    found me... Thank you, Ethan."


    Sarah touched his face and appreciated, "Such a handsome young man my godson turned out to


    be... and now... my son-inw."


    Together with the general, their party left for Ethan and Samantha''s home. It was during the car ride


    where Sarah revealed to the couple how she was kept by ke Taylor.


    ke had aplete medical record of Sarah, starting from when she remained in aa for ten


    months. She was ced under the care of a private hospital, fueled by ke''s money, in order to


    keep Sarah''s confinement a secret.


    "I woke up with a very vague memory," told Sarah. "At first, I had visions of myself with you, Sami - I


    mean, Sam."


    Smiling at Samantha, Sarah corrected herself, "Your father tells me, you go by Sam now."


    "It''s fine, Mom. Either is fine," answered Samantha.


    "Anyway, the doctors immediately prescribe me these medications and my visions went away in a


    month''s time," told Sarah with a frown. "But I found it strange. Because at least, without the


    medication, I seem to be somebody. With it, I was totally nobody."


    "Still, despite my doubt, I took the medication, thinking that it would do me good," revealed Sarah


    with a regretful expression. "During that time, I was made to believe that I was Elizabeth Taylor,


    ke''s wife."


    "After taking the medication for more than a year, I started forgetting even my new memories, the


    one with ke." She scoffed before adding, "I did not have many memories with ke since I was


    battling my identity and I often stayed away from him. And he always had me locked up, saying that


    it was not safe for me to get away."


    She closed her eyes, thinking about the painful memories, and she remained silent for seconds.


    "Until such time that we moved to Jansu ind. There was a time when a big storm had hit the city


    and no one could travel outside the ind." Sarah''s eyes narrowed, thinking about how she realized


    the medication she was taking was not for the best. She told, "I had no medication for more than a


    month and in that very short amount of time, I dreamed of Sam again."


    "I decided not to take the capsules he was giving me and see where it goes. Besides, back then, I


    concluded, if I was his wife, why was I being kept as a prisoner?" Sarah added with a frown.


    A tear fell down Sarah''s face when she resumed her thoughts, "Little by little, I get more visions.


    Sometimes, voices in my head of people calling me, Sarah."


    As Sarah told of her story, it granted for Samantha to weep again, making use of the boxes of


    tissues Ethan had prepared for her. Both Samantha and Sarah had a box each for them to make


    use of.


    "But as my memory came back to me." Sarah paused, feeling heartbroken once again. She gasped


    repeatedly before resuming, "I was faced with another pain in my chest. I felt the longing, knowing -


    knowing you were out there, Sam."


    "For years, I - I had you on my mind, Sam. It - it was so hard - it was so hard," told Sarah while


    sniffing her tears away. She sighed dramatically before proceeding, "But there was nothing I could


    do. I feared for my life. I feared for what ke would do if he ever finds out that I got my memories


    back."


    "At least, by having a nk memory, he could not demand anything from me, like affection - Oh,


    god, did he try so many times." Her lips trembled as she shared, "Sometimes, I acted to be sick just


    so he would leave me alone."


    That part of Sarah''s tale made Winfield clenched his hand into a fist. He sat next to his wife,


    listening to her tale. He took a deep breath, envisioning himself making a punching bag out of


    ke.


    He started recalling the times before Sarah disappeared. He recalled how ke was always


    admiring Sarah for her actions, being quite simr to Elizabeth. Back then, he only saw it as ke''s


    longing for his wife.


    He never imagined that ke would take his appreciation for Sarah to such a degree; to the point


    where he would keep Sarah for himself.


    If ke only returned Sarah to her family, Winfield would not have remarried. If ke reported the


    crimes of Catherine, thetter would have already been imprisoned years back.


    With his voice breaking in and out, Winfield promised, "I will make sure he gets what he deserves,


    Sarah. Again, I am so sorry."


    "Anything you need help with father, I can always lend a hand," told Ethan. He raised his chin at


    Winfield and revealed, "For starters, I have already determined who the Taylors are in business


    with. They will easily lose their investors in a week''s time. We need to make sure we cut the source


    of his strength and that is his family''s money."


    "Thank you, Ethan. You are as efficient as always," acknowledged Winfield.


    "I will do anything for Sam and her family. Besides, we are... a family now," Ethan answered.


    The words of Ethan made Sarah smile. She said, "You learned a lot from your mother. I am so


    proud of Amanda and Daniel for having raised you well, Ethan."


    "Thank you, mother." Ethan smiled and admitted, "I could not ask for better parents than what I


    already have."


    Arriving at the mansion was no less drama. It was Diana''s turn to be blown away, seeing her sister


    alive and well.


    The same could be said with Matilda Davis.


    The number of tears that was shed that evening was immeasurable, but at the same time,


    everyone, especially Samantha and Winfield, was relieved that Sarah was already back in their


    lives.


    Sarah was especially delighted, meeting her two beautiful grandchildren for the first time.


    ***


    Later that evening, Samantha returned to the master bedroom.


    She saw the smirk on his face that she knew what her husband was asking for. She smiled and


    said, "Ethan, I love you to death... but I want to sleep with Mom tonight."


    Samantha saw how the smile on his face receded. She chuckled as she exined, "Dad, went back


    to the military camp." She took a deep breath and rified, "Mom is still not epting of the fact


    that he married Catherine. So it''s going to take a while."


    She walked to Ethan and sat on the bed. She pecked on his lips and told, "Mom, needs somebody


    right now. You understand, right?"


    Ethan stole another kiss from his wife before telling, "I understand, Sam. Go ahead and stay with


    mother." He sighed and ordered, "Why don''t you tell the kids toe and join me to sleep... I - am


    no longer used to sleeping alone."


    Chuckling, Samantha embraced Ethan tight and said, "Thank you, Ethan. Thank you for everything.


    I love you so much and I thank God every day you came into my life."


    "Tomorrow, morning though, since it''s the day before Christmas, I expect you to stay with me for at


    least four hours," Ethan closed with tightening eyes.


    Samantha''s face burned while letting go of her husband. She said, "Okay. Tomorrow."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 78: Four Hours

    Chapter 78: Four Hours


    "Hmmm." Ethan''s forehead creased, feeling a strange yet thrilling sensation in between his thighs.


    He thought he was dreaming, but after fluttering his eyes open, he saw a figure beneath the nket


    below him.


    "Aaaahh." A soft moan escaped his lips as he threw his head back. He felt lips surrounding his bare


    manhood and slender hands circling his girth.


    He puffed his cheeks, reaching for the nket. He uncovered himself and found his wife, already


    eating him.


    His eyes narrowed, realizing how Samantha had already bathed. She was in her silk robe and her


    hair still wet from her shower.


    A hiss left Ethan''s lips as his handsome face turned frail. He was amused, watching Samantha


    looking up to him while her cheeks hollowed.


    He looked around and realize that he was alone. He asked, "Where - where are the kids, honey?"


    Letting go with a pop, Samantha palmed Ethan gently before answering, "They are with, mom."


    Samantha quickly returned to sucking on his rod, further tightening the wrap around his erection.


    She herself moaned as she savored his vor.


    Slurping her tongue around his shaft, Samantha delighted in the softness of Ethan''s skin. She


    enjoyed bobbing against his member, and she knew her husband loved it too.


    "Damn, Sam. That feels good," Ethan could not help but curse.


    He raised himself up, appreciating how her lips beautifully caved around his erection.


    The next thing he saw further increased his arousal as Samantha let go, licking on her own lips.


    Ethan wound up narrowing his eyes as Samantha licked him, starting from his nuts and slowly


    going up to the head of his member.


    "Aaaahh... Yeah." He inhaled deeply, seeing how Samantha was swirling her tongue around his


    mushroom tip, tasting it like candy.


    "Sam,e to me." Ethan''s eyes nearly closed as he requested, "I want to taste you too... Take off


    your robe, hon."


    Ethan''s suggestion made Samantha flush. The thought of them tasting each other at the same time


    utterly blew her mind, but while she was taken aback, the idea thoroughly gave her tingles in


    between her thighs.


    She slowly removed her robe, showing off nothing but a sexy thong underwear.


    Another hiss left Ethan''s lips, seeing his wife''s sexy body, and he thought she looked absolutely


    inviting in a ck thong underwear.


    He also eagerly removed his shirt and his pajamas and threw them down to the floor. Only then did


    he return to lying on his back, waiting for his wife to act next.


    unting her gorgeous two-round flesh to Ethan, Samantha faced his angry rod. She gulped


    repeatedly, ashamed of getting exposed that way for her husband.


    However, when she felt his fingers touch her peach beneath her thong, she let out an erotic moan.


    All the more, when he held her bottom cheeks and reached for her clit. "Oh, god! Ethan - Aaah!


    Mmmmm."


    She closed her eyes, savoring the feeling of his warm tonguethering against her entrance. "Hon, I


    love it!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    While her husband pleased her down there, Samantha''s eyes turned dreamy and there was


    nowhere else where she could release all the tension but the hard stick in front of her.


    She aggressively reached for his manhood. For a second, she palmed his length before finally


    putting it inside her mouth.


    Ethan''s member was as hard as a rock. The thought of them eating each other was just too


    arousing.


    He especially enjoyed tasting his wife''s freshly bathed peach. He earnestly flickered his tongue


    against her clit while sometimes licking her from the tip of her rose, all the way to her hole. He


    merely slid her thong to the side, allowing him good ess to her entrance.


    "Sam - Fuck, you taste so good," expressed Ethan. He only took a breather before diving back into


    Samantha''s pinkish rose. He especially liked the fact that she had clean-shaved her bottom lips.


    With both of them holding such an erotic position, earnestly tasting each other, it did not take long


    for Samantha to arrive at a conclusion.


    "Aaahh... Ethan, I''m - Aaahhh!" Her hips twitched, nearly mping her legs. Yet, despite having


    orgasmed, Ethan remained to devour her.


    Samantha''s face turned tomato red, realizing how Ethan was sucking on her love juice. She tried to


    raise her hips, but Ethan would not let her.


    Letting go of her desires, she wound up getting up and squirming her entrance against her


    husband''s mouth.


    As Ethan slid down and got up, Samantha remained to catch her breath. She waspletely ted


    by what her husband had done.


    Still drowned in euphoria, Samantha felt her body being adjusted in Ethan''s strong arms. He turned


    her sideways, separating her legs in an alluring pose.


    This time, Ethan yed with himself, just watching his wife''s sexy frame, wearing an utterly inviting


    thong.


    "My wife is so hot," he remarked before biting his lips.


    With knees apart, he moved closer, pulling up Samantha''s thong up to one of her bottom cheek. He


    asked, "honey, you took a pill right?"


    "Umm... Yeah, put it in... now," Samantha said shyly. Her insides were still pulsating, and she


    wanted nothing more than to feel being filled by Ethan.


    A smirk became painted on Ethan''s face. He held up his member and pointed it directly to her


    pinkish hole.


    After raising her hips, he slowly pushed his manhood inside of her, sighing at the same time. "Yeah,


    you feel so good, Sam."


    Practically sitting on her legs, Ethan moved his hips back and forth, lusting on how his manhood


    went in and out of Samantha''s peach. For seconds, his eyes were glued at how her rose caved


    around his stick, giving him a healthy glow.


    He spread her two-round flesh apart, giving him a better view, and said, "I want to keep making love


    to my wife."


    Leaning forward, Ethan carried his weight, pounding his manhood against Samantha''s entrance. He


    repeatedly gasped while creating that loud and smacking sound of their flesh.


    Ethan frequently reached for Samantha''s breasts as he pounced on her while sometimes pecking


    on her back and face.


    Minutes into moving back and forth, he pleaded, "Kiss me, Sam. Kiss me."


    With difficulty, Samantha further raised her torso to kiss on Ethan''s lips. She relished on his manly


    vor, thrusting her tongue out for him to eat.


    Their hot make-out further encouraged Ethan to pump even faster and as they kissed, more erotic


    melodies filled the four corners of their room.


    The pping of their flesh became louder and louder!


    Their bodies glowed in sweat!


    Samantha could not help but cry in pleasure at each breather she took. As she felt herself


    bouncing, getting pushed forward into the headboard of their bed, she demanded, "Harder, Ethan...


    harder!"


    "Oh, fuck." That was all Ethan could say. He meant to do it either way. He was just... waiting for the


    right moment.


    Soon enough, Ethan was thrusting three times per second.


    Samantha ended up faced down on the bed as Ethan sped his pumping.


    "Oh, god, Ethan! Yes! Yes!" Samantha screamed, unable to hold the desires of her heart.


    "I''ming, Sam! I''ming!" Announced Ethan.


    "Ahhh!" With Ethan''s persistent pumping behind his wife, they both came together, roaring their


    satisfaction inside the master bedroom.


    Ethan pushed against Samantha''s entrance so forcefully that she ended up reaching the


    headboard, merely pushing herself away with her hands.


    The man wound up pushing three more times before crashing into Samantha''s body and wrapping


    his arms around her.


    He flipped her over, easily finding her lips and relishing in another passionate kiss.


    As they made out, Ethan failed not to fondle her breasts, giving them gentle caresses.


    After letting go, Ethan said, "Another round?" His eyes narrowed and told, "I''m still so hard. Four


    hours, remember?"


    "Mmmmm." Samantha''s eyes were still dreamy, havinge for the second time that day. She


    gasped and said, "Why not."


    ***


    Four Hours after.


    "Hey, Mommy, Daddy, you did not join us for breakfast," told Kenzie during their lunch.


    Samantha and Ethan walked into the dining table half an hour past eleven in the morning, both


    were incredibly hungry.


    "Mommy, why are you walking weird," Kyle probed, seeing how Samantha was holding on to Ethan,


    limping.


    "Ummm." Samantha flushed. She eyed for her mother''s reaction, including her aunt and grandma


    Matilda.


    "We were exercising, Kyle. Mommy got tired of our exercise," told Ethan before pulling up a chair for


    his wife.


    "Ooh!" Both Kenzie and Kyle reacted.


    "You should be careful, Mommy," said Kenzie.


    Samantha''s face burned as she answered, "Tell that to Daddy."


    The grandparents in the room wound upughing and Sarah could not help but remark, "I guess, I


    will see another grandchild soon. I''d love to take care of one."

 Chapter 79: Best Christmas and Birthday

    Chapter 79: Best Christmas and Birthday


    "Grandma, is grandpa Winfielding tonight? It''s Christmas, and it''s our birthday! He should


    come here, right?" Kenzie asked Sarah while she was baking in the kitchen.


    It was already four in the afternoon and Kenzie wondered why her grandpa Winfield was not around


    when her grandma Sarah and Matilda were staying with them.


    Since that morning, Sarah spent her time, making treats for their Christmas Eve dinner. Samantha


    only joined in after lunch, following her morning exercise with her husband.


    Hearing Kenzie looking for Winfield, Sarah nced at Samantha, and they both locked eyes for a


    second, deciding who would answer.


    It was Samantha who turned to Kenzie and revealed, "I think grandpa will be here to give you your


    gifts, Kenzie. I''ll call him to be sure that hees over."


    "Okay, Mommy." Kenzie swayed her body before asking, "Can I have two pieces of cookies,


    please? One for me and one for Kyle."


    Sarah chuckled and took two newly baked cookies, putting them on a te. She gave it to Kenzie


    and said, "Of course, sweetie! Here. Enjoy!"


    "Thank you, grandma," said Kenzie with twinkling eyes.


    For some time, Kenzie just stood there, holding her te. She kept smiling at Sarah before


    proposing, "You are not in a fight with grandpa, are you, grandma?"


    Yet again, Samantha and Sarah looked at each other. It made Sarah flicker her eyes before she


    answered, "No. No, sweetie."


    Sarah leveled with Kenzie and smiled. She caressed her cheeks and said, "Grandpa and I are not


    in a fight."


    "Then, can grandpa stay for Christmas Eve dinner too?" Kenzie asked with a beaming smile.


    It made Sarah felt a lump in her throat. She forced a smile and said, "Of course, grandpa should."


    After seeing Kenzie go, Samantha halted her work. She asked the maids to give them a moment


    and only then did she tell her mother, "Mom, I know it''s painful and I know that Dad made so many


    mistakes."


    Sarah gazed at Samantha, knowing where the conversation was going.


    "For a long time, I was... angry with Dad," added Sam. "But after we made up, it made me realize


    how far better it was to be acknowledged by him again. I just felt like, I lost so many years with him


    that I decided, there should be no more time for anger and hate."


    "I know it''s not for me to determine, but I hope you''ll consider it, Mom," Samantha closed with a


    smile.


    Sarah became teary-eyed. She smiled at Samantha and said, "You have certainly grown young


    lady." She chuckled before admitting, "I just need more time, but of course, we should invite your


    Dad. He can''t be lonely on Christmas Eve."


    "Thanks, Mom," said Samantha.


    ***


    It was already past nine in the evening when Winfield came to the mansion and like Samantha told;


    he brought gifts for everyone, especially the kids.


    Winfield particrly bought four gifts for each of the children!


    "Wow! Can I open this now, grandpa? This is so many!" Kyle asked after receiving his gifts.


    "And mine too?" Kenzie echoed, bouncing in her stance.


    "No. No." Samantha interrupted, chuckling by the sofa with her children''s eagerness. "All Christmas


    gifts will be opened at midnight." She widened her eyes before adding, "The same could be said


    with your birthday gifts."


    The two kids wrinkled their noses in dismay. It was the first Christmas where they received so many


    gifts and love from their own family, and they were just utterly excited.


    Ethan, who was sitting next to Samantha, warned, "What do you say to your, Mommy, kids?"


    With a heavy sigh, both said in unison, "Okay, Mommy."


    Kenzie and Kyle weakly strode towards the Christmas tree, cing the gifts under the tree.


    Walking out from the dining area, Matilda called for Winfield, "Son, it''s good to see you. Please stay


    with us tonight." Matilda turned to Samantha and asked, "Is that alright, Sam?"


    "Yes, Dad. Actually, I meant to invite you. You should stay with us for Christmas." Samantha turned


    to Ethan and seeing him nod, she added, "We have plenty of rooms."


    "It would be nice for all of us to be a family this celebration, especially the Davises," suggested


    Ethan. "This would be Samantha''s first in a long time to be with you and mother. Besides, father,


    you can''t be lonely on Christmas."


    Winfield smiled. His eyes somehow searched for his wife. After realizing how Sarah did not even


    come out to see him, he reluctantly answered, "Thank you for the invitation, but it''s fine. I can join


    the military Christmas party and I won''t be that lonely either way."


    He checked his watch and said, "I''ll just stay until eleven in the evening before leaving."


    "Dad, please," Samantha pleaded. "I would really love it if you stay."


    "Winfield, this the first time we have had Christmas together with Sam after six years. Please, stay,"


    Matilda pleaded, finding her seat next to her son while aiding herself with a shaft.


    "Stay with us, grandpa," Kenzie urged.


    "Is grandpa going to leave? Why?" Kyle inquired, walking next to Winfield. His innocent self asked,


    "Do you still hate us?"


    The question made Winfield lean back. He did not expect thating from Kyle.


    Samantha had to exin, "Um. Sorry, Dad. It was a misconception, having not seen you for so


    long."


    Winfield raised his finger and answered, "It''s okay, Sam. I understand."


    Turning to Kyle, Winfield exined, "Kyle, no. I don''t hate you. I love you and Kenzie. Remember, I


    promised that I would be here for you as your grandfather moving forward. Grandpa just has some


    other activities in the military that I need to take care of - "


    "Winfield." Everyone turned to find Sarah, walking out with Diana. They had bothe out from the


    kitchen, preparing for that evening''s dinner.


    Sarah strolled closer to the gathering, standing behind Samantha. She forced a smile and


    suggested, "You should stay... Let''s be a family to Sam and the kids, something we both had not


    been able to do so for years."


    Silence filled the space, and even the children seem to know what was going on. Everyone''s eyes


    were shifting between Winfield and Sarah, waiting for the general''s response.


    "I''d - I''d hate to impose," Winfield answered, shaking his head.


    Samantha automatically reached for Sarah''s hand, giving her mother the cue.


    Clearing her throat, Sarah said, "I''d like it... if you stay. Prove to me that you... you are putting your


    family first."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Winfield took a deep breath. He smiled, nearly teary-eyed, and said, "I''d - I''d love to stay."


    ***


    Heartbeatster.


    The hours before Christmas eve were filled with joy andughter as the family sang together, with a


    Karaoke prepared in the living room.


    Kenzie was the star of the night, singing plentiful Kpop songs. Samantha and Ethan, on the other


    hand, shared a duet together.


    When the clock struck twelve, the family came out to the garden where Edgar and Connor prepared


    a beautiful fireworks disy.


    They were all bedazzled at the glittering skies, and the twins were especially ted. They looked at


    each other with huge grins on their faces.


    "Kyle, this is the best Christmas and Birthday ever! Happy birthday!" Greeted Kenzie.


    "Happy birthday too, Kenzie! I know. I am so happy today too," answered Kyle while reaching to


    hold his sister''s hand.


    Standing behind the twins, Samantha became teary-eyed. While holding Ethan''s hand, she leaned


    on his shoulders and revealed, "Ethan, I am so happy today."


    Ethan turned to Samantha and wiped the wetness on her face. He pecked on her forehead and


    said, "Now, with me. Every day, you should be happy."

 Chapter 80: Dream Wedding

    Chapter 80: Dream Wedding


    "Held at the most iconic and historical cathedral, here in Braeton City. Today is probably the most


    eventful celebration of the year." An announcer stood outside the huge pirs of the grand


    cathedral, holding a microphone while reporting in front of the camera, live on television. She told,


    "We can only give you the pre-event videos, but the empty halls in its vast decors are good enough


    to make you tell; this is one of the grandest weddings held in Braeton!"


    The reporter grinned before announcing, "Yes, that is right. Today, the Wrights open up to the city,


    allowing us to give the citizens of Braeton a live coverage before the wedding." Walking a few steps


    to the center of the wide stairs, standing behind the great cathedral entrance, the reporter added,


    "Today is the wedding of the great Ethan Wright and his wife, Samantha Davis Wright!"


    Many intrigued individuals watched the live broadcast that day as Channel 6 News took the city


    inside the newly decorated historical cathedral.


    Entering the wooden antic doors, reaching nearly twenty feet high, everyone could see the stone


    pirs standing on the sides.


    From the entrance, a gold carpet was already prepared for when the bride would walk into the


    ceremony area.


    Standing every two meters on each side of the carpet, castle guards in uniform stood straight,


    expressionlessly, holding a sword, faced down, in their hands.


    "Just entering the ce, I am already getting the feel of the couple''s theme," the reporter said to the


    camera. "Looking around, you can see the ushers - even the women in royal attire. Even the


    famous wedding nner in the city, Cassandra Smith, is in royal bruxel attire."


    Nodding her head to the cameras, she confirmed, "Clearly, the couple has a castle-themed wedding


    going on and in the next hour... the king and queen of the city will soon be wed right in this very


    spot."


    From inside the cathedral, the cameramen showed off the ce''s beautiful stone walls, high


    ceilings, and arched window frames.


    Added pirs were ced to the sides, giving it that more castle effect theme inside the ssic


    cathedral.


    The same pirs were generously decorated with flowers on top. Vines flowed down from the


    gathering of peach roses and apricot carnations. Moreover, wisteria flowers of white and pink flowed


    down from the pirs together with the vines.


    Looking above, the high ceilings were equipped with gigantic chandeliers, flowing six feet down of


    gleaming crystals.


    As guests were starting to arrive, the reporter had to exit the cathedral. Ethan only agreed to media


    coverage before the wedding itself. Thus, the reporter closed that portion of the coverage, saying,


    "So beautiful, so heavenly and so royalty... It''s every girl''s dream wedding! Stay tuned for our


    coverage of the wedding party venue! Coming up in just a few hours."


    ***


    While the cathedral was being filled with visitors, and as the entourage prepare to enter, Samantha


    and Winfield were being driven by Edgar.


    Minutes away, Winfield readily ced his daughter''s hand around his arm and said, "You are


    already married. I''m not supposed to feel teary-eyed, but I feel like I am losing you again. I can''t


    believe I''m really walking you down the aisle."


    Samantha had been feeling nervous since putting on her gown. Hearing her father say such words


    made her cry. She answered, "I can''t believe it, either, Dad. I feel like I''m in dreand."


    "Shhh. Careful with those tears." Winfield helped wipe his daughter''s tears, going beneath her veil.


    "Your makeup will get ruined."


    After settling the emotions of his daughter, Winfield said, "You look so beautiful, Sam. Ethan is lucky


    to have you."


    Samantha chuckled before answering, "Thanks, Dad."


    "I have already applied for early retirement, by the way. I wanted you to know that," revealed


    Winfield.


    "Why, Dad?" Samantha asked with a frown. "Are you already tired?"


    "No." With a sigh, Winfield revealed, "Because of my relentless chasing of the general post, I lost


    my family. What good is being a general if I can''t spend time with you and Sarah?"


    "Now, more than ever, I need to be around for your mother," added Winfield.


    Over the past two weeks since the Christmas celebration, Winfield had been visiting Sarah in


    Samantha''s home.


    While Matilda had returned to Winfield''s home, back at the military base, Sarah remained to be in


    the couple''s side, recuperating from the emotional trauma of having been locked up for so long and


    trying to forget the pain of Winfield marrying another woman.


    Samantha let out a wide smile. Her eyes glittered as she said, "I think... That''s a great idea, Dad."


    She held her father''s hand and added, "And I think... It''s really great that you are on speaking terms


    now."


    "It''s time maybe to pursue, Mom again, Dad," suggested Samantha with a smirk.


    "Mmmm. I have been trying, but I''m not in a hurry. I still pray that your mother will return my


    affection one day," revealed Winfield.


    Putting an arm around Samantha, Winfield said, "But enough about me." He looked out the window


    and said, "We are here."


    From several meters away, the entire cathedral surroundings were guarded by the military. Only


    visitors were allowed the fenced area, ensuring privacy for the couple''s special day.


    Outside the huge wooden door, the wedding nner''s team was ready to receive Samantha.


    Letting out a sigh, Samantha said, "This is it, Dad."


    "This is it," answered Winfield.


    "Congrattions again, Mrs. Wright," greeted Edgar.


    ***


    From inside the cathedral, the entourage had begun to march down the aisle.


    Kenzie being the lead flower girl, happily spread flower petals against the golden carpet. She


    smiled, looking at the front, seeing her Daddy, standing tall.


    Kyle already had his turn, carrying the most important part of the wedding; the rings.


    They were all marching down to an instrumental tune of ''A Dream Is A Wish Your Heart Makes.''


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    When everyone else had taken their seats, the door closed slowly, turning off the lights from the


    backend of the Cathedral.


    The music remained dreamy, where a string band remained to y the same tune repeatedly.


    Everyone turned to the door, eager to see Samantha finally walk down the aisle with her father,


    General Winfield Davis.


    Soon, smoke came out from well-hidden smoke machines and the royal guards raised their swords,


    giving Samantha that dreamy entrance she deserved.


    At the very front, Ethan did not know why, but he was feeling tense altogether. He maintained to put


    his hand on his chest, waiting to see his wife.


    As the door further opened, the light began to seep through. Finally, he could see Samantha''s figure


    bowing down in her wedding dress,pletely covered with a glittering veil.


    Samantha had a ballroom wedding gown. Her skirt flowed like a balloon around her legs while her


    top hugged her torso perfectly.


    She had a v-neck top, embedded with sparkling crystals all over and her sleeves were capped, just


    covering enough of her shoulders.


    The skirt of her dress had a leafce pattern and like her top, it was also embroidered with crystals


    generously.


    Above her head, she wore a princess crown with real diamonds to add to her shine. Her hair was


    pulled back, with only a few strands falling off her delicate face.


    In her hand, she held a beautiful white lily bouquet that had a tinge of peach flowers in between.


    Soon, the instrumental music repeated, but this time, a famous singer sang along with the tune.


    ~"A dream is a wish your heart makes


    When you''re fast asleep


    In dreams you will lose your heartaches


    Whatever you wish for, you keep"~


    Only after the lyrics came about, did Samantha started her long walk together with her father,


    holding her arm.


    As the song progressed, Samantha only had eyes on Ethan, standing meters away from her. She


    smiled while feeling the corner of her eyes water.


    Samantha thought Ethan looked incredibly handsome in his ck royal suit.


    Soon enough, she found herself standing close to Ethan just as the song came to a close.


    ~"No matter how your heart is grieving


    If you keep on believing


    The dream that you wish wille true."~


    Samantha pursed her lips, looking at Ethan''s athletic face, and muttered inwardly, ''Yes, dreams do


    come true.''

 Chapter 81: Heavenly Vows

    Chapter 81: Heavenly Vows


    On one side of the cathedral, three violinists, one ying the cello, and a pianist gave life to the


    beautiful melody of "A Dream Is A Wish Your Heart Makes."


    A famous singer stood in front of them, clothed in a peach royal dress, held up a microphone in her


    hand, singing the lyrics.


    The wonderfulbination of the instrumental tunes plus the vocals echoed throughout the halls of


    the cathedral, touching the hearts of everyone that came for Ethan and Samantha''s wedding.


    The music was loud, yet gave them a sense of dream, as if they could see through the passion in


    the couple''s eyes.


    All those who were standing on the sides, watching Samantha, had nothing but smiles on their


    faces. Some were in tears, touched by her grand entrance.


    As the music roared against the high walls, Ethan''s eyes gleamed, just watching Samantha walked


    down the aisle with her father.


    His lips curved into a smile, seeing past her veil. He could see Samantha''s elegant face and he


    thought, his wife was so beautiful.


    His heart could not help but race that he ced a hand on his chest.


    Towards the end of the song, the music further roared, and it made Ethan looked back to his old


    self. He never dreamed of getting married. Heck, he never understood why women liked princess


    stories, to begin with.


    Never did it cross his mind, but with Samantha, it felt so right and well deserved. He wanted to


    make his wife feel she was more than just a princess; she was his queen.


    ~"Have faith in your dreams and someday


    Your rainbow wille smiling through


    No matter how your heart is grieving


    If you keep on believing


    The dream that you wish wille true"~


    Ethan took a deep breath, seeing how Samantha was now greeting his parents and kissing his


    mother''s cheek. He stretched his hand towards Samantha and said, "My wife, you look like the most


    beautiful queen in the world... and you are mine."


    There was no helping it, Ethan felt the emotionsing from Samantha.


    Samantha wound up hugging Ethan, savoring his manly scent. She answered, "We''ve only just


    begun, but I am so happy."


    "Sam, it''s time." Sarah reminded, smiling at her from behind.


    Samantha had to let go, sniffing her tears while looking around. She happily waved at her children,


    seated in the front row with her aunt Diana.


    She blew them a kiss, and the twins kissed back, waving at her.


    Only then did Samantha and Ethan finally take their royal seats in front of the priest.


    The ceremony went by smoothly, with words of wisdoming from the officiant. The entire time,


    Sam and Ethan held each other''s hand.


    "On how a couple would cross paths, it is not due to cupid, nor is it an ident," announced the


    officiant while smiling.


    The preacher was a personal choice of Amanda, wanting it to be more personal.


    The priest raised his hand to everyone and revealed, "Fate brought you together. The heavens had


    long nned your meeting. Even before you had nned this wedding, the heavens have already


    marked your calendar."


    "And now that you are married, many more of God''s n will unravel. Be happy! Be excited! For


    many beautiful ns await a happy andmitted couple. All you need to remember is to remain


    strong and faithful to your marriage vows."


    "Sam and Ethan, I can see through the glow in your faces; the twinkling in your eyes how much you


    love each other and the heavens will further bless you with wonderful memories toe as a


    married couple, but along the way, you will also be tested!"


    "To ovee your trials, always look back to this day - to your vows and the love you have for each


    other. Let nothing stand in your way."


    The officiant smiled in delight, watching the couple before he concluded, "Sam and Ethan, I can see


    your preparedness through the storm and all I can say is to wish you well. Congrattions on your


    wedding day."


    While everyone pped their hands, praising the wonderful preach the officiant shared, Samantha


    looked at Ethan and said, "It does feel like fate brought us together."


    Ethan ced a hand on Samantha''s back. He leaned over and answered, "Perhaps. I''m just d I


    found you, Sam."


    Heartbeatster, it was finally time for Samantha and Ethan to share their vows in front of the


    crowd.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Samantha started first, holding up a piece of paper in her hand.


    With an usher, holding a microphone for her, she smiled before finally saying, "Ethan, my husband...


    You are... my knight in shining armor... You saved me in times of need and even when I did not


    know it was you."


    A tear fell down her cheek that Samantha gasped. She forced a smile, looking into Ethan''s dark


    brown eyes. She appreciated the intensity of his gaze before resuming, "You gave me the best


    family - two beautiful children whom I truly love and adore. You are a great father, loving and


    absolutely a good provider."


    She chuckled at hertest words, and so did the crowd. There was no doubt about it, Ethan was


    after all the richest man in the city.


    "You filled my heart with so much joy and every previous pain and endeavors I have gone through


    was nothingpared to the overwhelming pampering you gave me and our children." Samantha


    took a deep breath before finally giving her promises, "As your wife, I swear to love you forever and


    support you in your dreams and aspirations. I will be yourfort in times of weariness. I will be the


    strength behind your back, your passion igniter, and together with our children, I will be your home."


    Sniffing her tears away, Samantha closed, "I, Samantha Davis, take thee, Ethan Wright, to be my


    wedded husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for


    poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do us part."


    The mothers, Sarah and Amanda wept, following Samantha''s vow. Even Matilda was teary-eyed


    looking from the front rows.


    When it was Ethan''s time to give his vow, the entire Cathedral suddenly went silent. Everyone was


    eager to know how the great Ethan Wright would express his love and promise to his wife.


    With the microphone up to Ethan''s face, he said, "Sam, as you know. I am a man of few words."


    Samantha smiled. Somehow, she knew that was the start of his line.


    "You and our children are my life and I swear on my own, I will love you, protect you and give you all


    the happiness that I could shower you with," Ethan resumed. "You make me the best version of


    myself, and I promise to support you during your weakest hours and during your shining moments."


    "With your hand in mine, I can do anything. And I promise to hold your hand while we conquer this


    world together."


    Taking a deep breath, Ethan closed, "I, Ethan Wright, take thee, Samantha Davis, to be my wedded


    wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, forever richer, in sickness and


    in health, to love and to cherish, till death do us part."


    "I want to make it clear, that with a hardworking husband such as myself, we are never going poor,"


    said Ethan with a smirk.


    Hisst lines granted augh around the cathedral before he finally said, "I love you, Sam. Thank


    you foring into my life."


    For a man of a few words, Ethan sure made an impact.


    The guests, especially his parents, were so proud of his promise to Samantha.


    Following their heavenly vows, the couple was finally ready to kiss each other in front of everyone.


    With the officiant raising his hand, he announced, "I now pronounce you, husband and wife. You


    may kiss the bride."


    Gently, Ethan raised Samantha''s veil. He smiled, seeing the glow on his wife''s face. He caressed


    her cheeks and looked down at her sulent lips. He said, "lips for now, tomorrow... it''s a


    honeymoon."


    Samantha wound up chuckling as she received the kiss from Ethan. They relished on a quick, yet


    emotional kiss in front of the crowd.


    The couple easily wrapped their arms around each other, looking intensely into their eyes.


    Samantha said, "I love you, Ethan Wright."


    With narrowing eyes, Ethan teased, "Do you want to skip the reception and stay in our room?"

 Chapter 82: A Whole New World

    Chapter 82: A Whole New World


    "Channel 6 is back to you live, now at the First Diamond Hotel where all of the restaurants are


    closed for today. Their entire kitchen staff is dedicating their time to serve the visitors of the Wrights


    for this very special asion," announced the reporter as she took steps back, showing the two


    restaurants next to each other.


    "The entire hotel is fully booked with friends and family, attending the wedding, and a few who got


    pretty lucky, booking their rooms in advance." the reporter winked at the camera and told, "They will


    get to see most of the prominent people in the wedding, especially the Wright Family."


    The newsdy walked back to the lobby where many of the soldiers stood guard around. She


    turned to face the very front of the space and pointed to the light reflected on the floor. She said,


    "See that? It''s E and S. The couple had that custom made, reflecting the symbol of their names


    through the lights above right when you enter the hotel''s main entrance."


    "And if you look up, you can see a huge framed photo of the couple with their kids, hanging in


    midair," added the reporter. Her eyes expressed adoration before she spoke, "Clearly, they are all


    beautiful... What a wonderful family!"


    "Everywhere you see, you can feel that castle vibe. Every usher and even the hotel employees are


    all dressed for the asion - as royal guards of aids," the reporter said while making her way to the


    lift. The entire time, the cameramen followed her around.


    With a smile, she said, "Now, for the best part. Let''s see the venue of the couple''s reception!"


    On the second floor, all three conference rooms werebined for the wedding party of Ethan and


    Samantha.


    Like the cathedral, the doors were guarded by royal guards.


    The biggest wooden door served as the main entrance for the event opened up for the media as


    they take videos of the venue.


    On the sides, the walls were surrounded by high backdrop decors, painted and giving the effect of


    castle walls.


    Curtains flowed down from the ceiling, giving it that elegant look.


    Pirs were ced now and then, standing tall in between rows. Peach and pink followers gathered


    at the top before vines and wisteria blooms draped down.


    Looking up to the high ceilings, several crystal chandeliers hang from above, distancing between


    ten to fifteen meters apart. Around them were white and peach wisteria flowers hanging from the


    top.


    "Wow!" Eximed the reporter. She took a deep breath while facing the camera and closed her


    eyes. "Everywhere you go, you can smell the flowers. That sweet delicious scent just fills your


    nostrils!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Pointing to the main stage, she said, "Here, we have a huge LED screen, showing pictures of the


    couple and some family pictures, including the kids. It''s very clear how they love their children."


    The LED screen essentially reached thirty-feet high, clearly showing off Samantha and Ethan''s pre-


    nuptial pictures.


    To the left was a ten-feet white cake, decorated with peach and pink edible roses, and dotted with


    golden pears.


    To the right was the band, already setting up for the event.


    Looking around the tables, the reporter announced, "And just look at the custom-made silverware.


    They are all gold, including the outer te."


    Aside from the royal utensils, each table had a generous amount of standing flowers as its


    centerpieces as well as golden candlesticks.


    Like the cathedral, the carpet where the couple is to walk is also in the color of gold.


    The reporter acted teary-eyed as she remarked, "It''s so beautiful. Citizens of Braeton, I think... no


    one can beat the Wright couple on their wedding day! It''s simply amazing!"


    "Well, my job is done here! I wish I could show you more, but our exclusive is only limited to


    showing you the before-party videos. Still, we are happy to bring you the exclusive coverage of


    Ethan and Samantha Wright''s wedding venues! Thank you for joining us!"


    ***


    After the ceremony at the cathedral, the guests began to arrive at the First Diamond Hotel.


    Instantly, wines and canapes were served while waiting for the program to begin.


    Live music began to y and at the same time, the couple''s prenuptial photos shed on the LED


    screen in front of them.


    Just like the castle theme, in the photos and videos, Samantha and Ethan, and the kids were all


    dressed in royal clothes.


    Everyone could not help but express their admiration, especially when the family was all gathered in


    one photo.


    "They are such a beautiful family."


    "Ethan and Samantha look good together."


    "The boy really looks so much like Mr. Wright."


    "The girl is just such a cutie!"


    After an hour of munching on canapes and drinking wine, the host stood by the stage and


    announced, "Ladies and gentlemen. In a few minutes from now, our newly wedded couple will be


    walking down the aisle. Let''s get ready and prepare to be amazed!"


    "Let us all wee, Mr. and Mrs. Wright with their children, Kenzie and Kyle!"


    Gradually, the lights dimmed, and soon enough; the band began to y their instruments, ying


    the same Disney song, A Dream is a Wish Your Heart Makes.


    Out of nowhere, a series of projected lights came out, lighting the crowd against the dimmed venue.


    The lights were perceived as small fairies flying around the space.


    Everyone wound up looking up and around the ce, awed by the moving light.


    Soon the set of lights moved to the front, focusing on the LED screen that reflected a pale white


    background.


    A castle suddenly sprung out of the screen and the lights mimicked fireworks around it. Still, fairies


    remain to fly around the castle, giving that enchanting feeling while watching.


    The audience was in awe and while they were gawking at the center; they did not notice how the


    music repeated its tune and the doors behind them opened.


    Kenzie walked in, hand in hand with his brother, Kyle. She held a microphone in her hand and in her


    cute and small voice; she sang.


    "A dream is a wish your heart makes


    When you''re fast asleep


    In dreams you will lose your heartaches


    Whatever you wish for, you keep


    Have faith in your dreams and someday


    Your rainbow wille smiling through


    No matter how your heart is grieving


    If you keep on believing


    The dream that you wish wille true"


    Kyle did not sing at all, but he supplied the lyrics for his sister, smiling now and then, and he


    reminded her.


    All the more, the visitors became in astonishment at the togetherness of the twins.


    They both walked in on royal clothes.


    Kenzie with a princess crown and a ballroom dress while Kyle was in a royal fit.


    A spotlight easily followed them as they walked into the center of the aisle, and only then did the


    song came to a close.


    In the next two seconds, the same projected lights came about again, springing out of nowhere.


    Around the dimmed walls, everyone could see clouds and skies with stars reflecting against the


    wisteria flowers, including the huge screen in front of them.


    Smoke suddenly came out, especially focusing on the aisle.


    The music quickly shifted to a new song. This time, professional singers on the front began to sing


    ''A Whole New World''.


    ~"I can show you the world


    Shining, shimmering, splendid


    Tell me, princess, now when did


    Youst let your heart decide?"~


    From the door, ballerinas came out, thrusting out flower petals on the air.


    Behind them were Samantha and Ethan, riding a huge wheeled carpet, covered with a man-made


    cloud beneath their feet.


    As and ooohhss could be heard across the venue, amazed at the couple''s party entrance.


    Their jaws dropped and their eyes glistened, watching the enchanting couple move past them.


    As the song progressed, the dancers aided in carrying Kyle and Kenzie, together with their parents.


    Eventually, all four of them rode on a magic carpet ride up until the very front.


    Upon reaching the frontmost part of the venue, the couple''s ride was moved to face the crowd, and


    they both carried their children in their arms.


    With Kenzie holding up a microphone to her mother, Samantha sang, "A whole new world.


    That''s where we''ll be."


    While Ethan did not like to sing, he had to. He remained expressionless and his tone was t as he


    said the next line, "A thrilling chase."


    Samantha sang with her husband with a smile and saw clearly how he red at everyone in the


    room as if warning them never to tell he sang on his wedding day.


    "For you and me."

 Chapter 83: I See The Light

    Chapter 83: I See The Light


    "Wow, check out the wedding venue of Ethan Wright and the General''s daughter, Samantha!"


    Eximed one soldier who stood guard by the military prison facility, somewhere nearing the east


    coast.


    "Check out the photo man." A hiss left the soldier''s lips, and he said, "The general''s daughter sure


    is beautiful. Mr. Wright is so lucky!"


    "Yeah. I think it''s no wonder why the General never revealed his real daughter. He probably did not


    want any of his men courting her," a staff sergeant remarked.


    Themotion around the facility ignited interest from inside the cell where Annie and Catherine


    shared with two other temporarily on hold prisoners.


    Annie especially peeped through the bars that stood her way, just to get a glimpse of the broadcast


    they were watching.


    The first thing that caught her eye was the images of Samantha and Ethan''s prenuptial videos


    shed on TV. Her brows drew together as her jaws clenched.


    Her hands gripped against the prison bars as she screamed in response to the soldier''s words,


    "Haha! Samantha? Hidden by my Dad?! No! You see, she was forsaken! Thrown out of the house!"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    An audibleugh escaped her lips before she added, "She got pregnant while in military school


    that''s why she was disowned! You don''t know anything!"


    Annie continued tough, mocking Samantha in the face of the military, hoping to shame her former


    stepsister.


    One staff sergeant walked into the holding area and sneered at Annie. He said, "Really? If the


    General was so ashamed at his own daughter, why did he have nearly half of the military forces in


    the Fort Eagle Camp, guard the entire wedding celebration?"


    All the soldiersughed at Annie before one said, "We all know how it all went down! Among the two


    of you, you are the real whore!"


    "Hey did you see the news about the starlet Annie, sleeping with producers and directors?" said one


    other soldier.


    "Yes, most likely, yton Brown dumped her! Haha!"


    "Even we don''t want to try you! You are a dirty woman!"


    The next thing Annie heard was theughter, roaring against the temporary holding space and it


    made her scream in both jealousy and anger, "No! You dare mock me! You dare! I''m telling you,


    Samantha is a slut! She is a slut!"


    No matter how she screamed, sadly, the soldiers merelyughed at her predicament.


    She relentlessly yelled until a p went across her face!


    Her mother, Catherine, gave her a piece of her hand. She yelled, "This is all your fault! You and


    your ns!"


    "Ahhh!" Another p went across Annie''s face.


    Catherine pointed a finger at Annie and screamed, "If you had not brought Samantha to Ethan, this


    would not have happened!" She pushed her daughter with her hand and pointed out, "You should


    have gotten into that room and became pregnant with Ethan Wright''s children, not Sam!"


    "Everything up to this point is all your fault!" Catherine added, ring at her own daughter.


    The mother and daughter had been in the same temporary holding facility, up until they were ready


    to be moved back to Braeton''s prison. It was their first time spending Christmas in such a pathetic


    ce.


    "My fault! How is this my fault?! What brought us to prison? Huh, Mom? What?" Screamed Annie.


    "It was your schemes, trying to get Sarah killed, just because you were jealous of her status and


    you were madly in love with Dad!"


    Annie still could not help but address Winfield as her father. After all, she grew up, calling him as


    her own.


    Tears easily ran down her cheeks, realizing how much she had lost.


    At least, being a Davis, she had a father.


    While Catherine turned to sit back in her ce, gritting her teeth, Annie wound up breaking down in


    tears, squatting down on the floor.


    Meanwhile, in the men''s prison cell, ke Taylor perfectly heard themotion outside. He


    scoffed, hearing the scolding of both Annie and Catherine.


    He stretched in a small given bed for him to lie on and thought of his wife. Closing his eyes, he


    muttered, "Goodbye, Lizzy. Goodbye."


    ***


    Back in the wedding of Ethan and Samantha, everyone was enjoying their meals, indulging in the


    specialties of the First Diamond Hotel''s dishes.


    The host came up to the stage and announced, "Valued guests of Mr. and Mrs. Wright, since the


    photos have already been taken. It is finally time to witness our couple''s first dance."


    No, there wasn''t going to be a real dance with synchronization. Ethan clearly told the wedding


    nner he would rather not. The best he could do was to sway with his wife to another Disney tune


    of I See the Light.


    The crowd pped their hands, seeing how Ethan and Samantha had their arms around each


    other.


    The videographer''s particrly focused on their faces, their smiles and the twinkling eyes of


    Samantha as they start to move to the song.


    Samantha could not help but sing along with the lyrics, specifically rting to the words. Softly, she


    sang.


    ~"And atst I see the light


    And it''s like the fog has lifted


    And atst I see the light


    And it''s like the sky is new


    And it''s warm and real and bright


    And the world has somehow shifted


    All at once everything looks different


    Now that I see you"~


    "Ethan, hon." Yet again, she could not help but feel teary-eyed. She said, "I''m so happy you came


    into my life. You gave me everything and like the lyrics to the song, with you, I see the light."


    "Hmmm. Did the wedding nner suggest these Disney songs, or did you?" Ethan said, suddenly


    smiling at his wife''s words.


    Samanthaughed and revealed, "No. It was Kenzie''s."


    "Ahhhh," said Ethan before hissing.


    "Come on, Ethan. It was either that or From This Moment by Shania Twain!" she giggled before


    telling, "I think the Disney songs were cute. Makes me feel young again."


    While the couple moved to the song, Ethan tightened his hold against Samantha''s waist and said, "I


    suppose, what matters most is that you are happy, Sam."


    She nodded, and a tear fell down her cheek. She told, "I am so happy, Ethan." She embraced him


    tightly as they finished the song and stated, "I love you so much."


    Savoring the scent of her hair. Ethan smiled, leaning to the side of her face. He told, "It makes me


    happy to hear that, Sam. And it''s like what I said in our vows earlier. As long as I hold your hand, I


    can give you all the happiness in the world and conquer any endeavors."


    Letting go of their embrace, he pecked on her lips and said, "I love you too, Sam."


    It could not be helped. As the song closed, Ethan and Samantha shared a sweet kiss, granting the


    crowd to further be encouraged.


    Amanda especially yelled, "Kiss! Kiss!" She ticked her knife against the ss repeatedly and said,


    "A five-minute kiss!"


    The rest of the crowd echoed with her, leaving Ethan and Samantha obliged to agree. Just as they


    were about to lean closer, Kenzie stood up from her seat and seat, "No! Adults have time limit to a


    kiss!"


    While everyoneughed, Ethan hissed and told his wife, "You have to talk to her about that."


    Samantha was chuckling, covering her mouth. She said, "I totally forgot! She hasn''tined in a


    while."

 Chapter 84: Kiss The Girl

    Chapter 84: Kiss The Girl


    ~"I have often dreamed of a far off ce


    Where a hero''s wee would be waiting for me


    Where the crowds would cheer, when they see my face


    And a voice keeps saying this is where I''m meant to be"~


    Beneath the spotlight, a man in his military uniform held his daughter''s hand and waist.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The proud general Winfield danced with Samantha, slowly moving to another Disney tune of ''I Can


    Go The Distance.''


    As Samantha looked at her father with a smile, resting her hand on his shoulder, she heard Winfield


    say, "You look so happy, Sam. I''ve never seen you happier in your life."


    Samantha''s eyes twinkled. Her smile widened before she admitted, "I am, Dad, but while I am


    happy, I''d wish you and Mom were okay."


    "We are okay," answered Winfield with confidence. He turned to where Sarah was sitting and smiled


    at her. "She is... at least not avoiding me."


    Seconds passed and as the song progressed, Samantha tightened her hold against her father,


    rxing her head on his chest. She revealed, "Back in Monroe, I always wondered when we will


    embrace each other this way."


    "I''m so d we are back to the way it was, Dad," Samantha added, smiling at the crowd, looking in


    their direction. "It was just a few months ago that I thought this would never happen."


    Like Samantha, Winfield held his daughter closer. He shut his eyes while pecking on her forehead.


    He caressed her golden hair and said, "Sam, I really am sorry for all my mistakes - "


    "Dad, we are over this conversation and I ept your shorings, the same way you have


    epted mine," Samantha interrupted her father''s thoughts. "It''s not yet toote, Dad, and you


    have been trying your best - you got Mom back."


    Samantha nced in her mother''s direction and saw how Sarah was smiling back at them. She


    could tell how happy Sarah was about the development of her rtionship with her father.


    Looking up to Winfield, she said, "After our dance, Dad... you should ask to dance with Mom. Tell


    her about your ns."


    "I n to," Winfield answered. "Your mother looks so beautiful today."


    "And you! You are so handsome in your uniform," encouraged Samantha. "Win her heart again,


    Dad."


    Soon enough, the emcee announced how the dance floor was open for everyone to join in.


    Ethan walked back in, seeing how the father and daughter danced had concluded. He took


    Samantha''s hand and sailed along with the crowd.


    The song from the Pocahontas movie yed; ''If I Never New You.''


    While a few of Ethan''s rtives, join in the dance, Winfield walked straight to Sarah, offering his


    hand. He asked, "Can I have this dance with my wife?"


    Sarah wound up looking at her daughter, who only had eyes on her. She saw the encouraging nod


    coming from Samantha and she smiled.


    She understood how Samantha had longed for her and Winfield to get along. Turning to Winfield,


    she said, "Sure."


    Slowly and carefully, Winfield and Sarah danced alongside the couple. They swayed until the end of


    the song, asionally looking at each other.


    "Nice to see you both dancing," remarked Amanda, dancing with her husband Daniel.


    "Mom, Dad. You both look so good together," remarked Samantha, winking at her mother.


    Sarah imposed a smile at the suggestion of her daughter, shifting her gaze back to Winfield.


    "Remember how we met?" Winfield asked Sarah.


    "How could I not," responded Sarah. Their school was invited to a military dance festival, and that


    was how she met Winfield. Like that time, he asked her for a dance and she fell madly in love with


    him since.


    "Sarah, I - I applied for an early retirement," told Winfield. "I wanted to spend more time with you


    and Sam, considering all the time that we have lost."


    Winfield unwittingly pulled Sarah closer to his torso and said, "If you allow me, I wanted to make up


    for everything and hope you''lle back to our home."


    His eyes were glued to Sarah''s blue eyes as he resumed his thoughts, "I am still your husband and


    you are my wife. To have and to hold, till death do us part."


    The reminder of their vows made Sarah scoff. She asked, "Are you pressuring me?"


    "Not at all," Winfield briefly answered. "Just hoping that would make you decide."


    They resumed to dance before Winfield tried again. He softly said, "Sarah, pleasee back to


    me."


    Sarah''s brows knitted. She flickered her eyes before she told, "I was really hurt Winfield. All my life,


    I only loved you and then I find out you married the woman who had tried to kill me."


    "Shhhh." Her words prompted Winfield to embrace her fully, allowing Sarah to rest her face on his


    chest. He said, "I will forever regret and hate that part of me, Sarah. I badly want to forget about


    that.... If you let me, we can move on from here."


    "Sarah, I still love you. I don''t want to talk about Catherine anymore. All I can promise is that she will


    be dealt with - punished with every power I have left before my retirement," he added.


    Sarah ended up crying, staining his uniform. She asked unwittingly, "Can everything go back to the


    way it was?"


    "We won''t know unless we try, Sarah." Winfield took the chance to press his face against the side of


    Sarah''s face and said, "Please, Sarah. Don''t give up on me."


    Sarah''s fingers clenched against his back. She closed her eyes, savoring the scent of her husband.


    She was suddenly reminded how she always liked a man in uniform. Moreover, the manly whiff of


    her husband.


    In each song that passed, she thoroughly thought about his request for minutes. She just stayed


    there, leaning on his chest, thinking deeply.


    "Okay," Sarah finally answered. She gradually let go of Winfield''s hold and looked up at him. "I''ll go


    back to staying with you... after Sam and Ethan returns from their honeymoon."


    Winfield let out a sigh of relief, closing his eyes while he was at it. He pursed his lips and answered,


    "Thank you, Sarah. Thank you so much."


    Without warning, Winfield hugged Sarah again. He was holding her so tight that he could feel the


    drumming of heart. He repeated, "I promise you won''t regret it. I''ll make it up to you."


    Next to them, Samantha smiled at how her parents embraced. She turned to Ethan, and they both


    nodded, knowing that Winfield and Sarah are slowly mending their wounds.


    While couples were swaying their hips on the dance floor, the music shifted to little mermaid''s ''Kiss


    The Girl.''


    It brought giggles around the dance floor, but it was a perfect romantic song to ignite some


    romance.


    ~"There you see her


    Sitting there across the way


    She don''t got a lot to say


    But there''s something about her


    And you don''t know why


    But you''re dying to try


    You want to kiss the girl"~


    Ethan and Samantha eagerly pecked, encouraging the other couples to follow.


    Amanda and Daniel did not also hesitate to share a kiss on the dance floor, making Sarah feel


    completely awkward.


    When Kyle and Kenzie joined in the dance, they pecked on each other''s cheeks, giving a sibling


    kiss. Only then did Kyle turn to Winfield and Sarah. He asked, "Why does grandpa not kiss


    grandma?"


    "It''s just a kiss, grandma," Kenzie said with a smile.


    The words of the children made Amanda and Samantha chuckle, but Sarah ended up flushing. She


    turned her attention back to Winfield, reluctantly looking back into his eyes.


    The next thing she saw was her husband leaning forward and for no apparent reason, she froze.


    As soon as Winfield''s lips touched hers, Sarah felt chills down her spine. It had been too long since


    she felt her husband''s kiss.


    When Winfield pulled away, she took a deep breath and just crashed into her husband''s chest. She


    did not know how to react to his kiss. She could not deny it felt good, but she was too ashamed to


    admit it.


    She then heard Kenzie say, "See, grandma. It wasn''t so bad."


    Kenzie smiled then added, "But there is a limit for adults to kiss."


    Once again, those who heard Kenzieughed, and the newly wedded couple shook their heads at


    their children.

 Chapter 85: Honeymoon

    Chapter 85: Honeymoon


    "Mommy, are you going to leave us?" Kenzie asked with pouting lips as theyy on the bed that


    night.


    It was the evening of Samantha and Ethan''s wedding. They had the kids joined them in their hotel


    room that evening, especially since they were leaving for two weeks on their honeymoon.


    Hearing Kenzie''s lines, Samantha pouted her lips and answered, "It''s only for two weeks,


    sweetheart."


    "Yes, Kenzie, and we still have school," reminded Kyle. "We can''t miss school."


    "Your uncle Connor and grandma will be with you the whole time. Plus, you''ll be busy with your


    extra ss," told Ethan, who was lying on the other side of the bed.


    It made Kenzie frown that she said, "But, I want to go on vacation too."


    "We will go after the school year," promised Ethan. "Where do you want to go?"


    "Really, Daddy?" Kenzie got up from the mattress with twinkling eyes. "I want to go to the beach!"


    "Okay, we will go to the beach on your school vacation. For now, let Mommy and Daddy have our


    time alone, okay?" Ethan requested.


    "I''m fine with myputer school. I don''t need to go to the beach," remarked Kyle. He was the main


    reason why Ethan decided against taking the kids out in between their studying. Kyle did not like to


    miss school.


    "Kyle sometimes is boring!" Kenzie remarked. Her words granted her a little scolding from her


    mother.


    "No, Kenzie," warned Samantha. "Kyle just has other interest."


    "Well, I don''t care if I am boring. I am very smart and I''ll be the richest man in the city, just like


    Daddy!" Kyle imed, crossing his arms against his chest.


    The couple wound upughing, but Ethan closed the conversation for the night, saying,


    "Remember, Kenzie, each one of us is unique. Respect the preference of others, especially your


    family members."


    "Always love each other," reminded Samantha.


    With a sigh, Kenzie said, "I''m sorry, Kyle."


    "It''s okay, Kenzie," answered Kyle, hugging his sister before saying, "Goodnight."


    "Goodnight, Kyle." Kenzie looked up to Samantha and said, "Goodnight, Mommy, Daddy. I love


    you."


    The little girl reached for Samantha''s cheeks and kissed her mother goodnight. She did the same


    with her father.


    Kyle also followed, pecking on his parent''s cheeks and saying goodnight. "I love you, Mom, Dad


    and Kenzie."


    "Goodnight, guys. I love you so much," Samantha responded, giving the children their goodnight


    kiss.


    Ethan did the same, pecking on his children.


    After settling down, Ethan studied his wife, cuddling with Kenzie on the opposite side of the bed. He


    also pulled Kyle closer together before he said, "Goodnight, hon. I love you."


    A smile easily became painted on Samantha''s face. She just had to get up for a second and


    reached for her husband''s lips. Following a peck, she answered, "Goodnight, hon. I love you too."


    ***


    Over 24 hourster.


    After long hours of flying across the pacific ocean, Samantha and Ethan''s private jet alreadynded


    in one of the Asian countries, famous for its mountain resorts; Bali.


    Afternding at the airport, a private luxury car drove them for another four hours before reaching


    their final destination.


    It was exactly as Ethan told about the property. At one in the afternoon, they arrived at jungle resort,


    perfectly covered in lush vegetation. The property covered more than two acres ofnd, yet offering


    less than fifty vis.


    The resort assured not only luxury but privacy for all their guests.


    Entering the receiving area, Samantha wound up taking a full turn, just appreciating the surrounding


    trees.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She could hear nothing but the swaying of greeneries, the air blowing against the leaves and


    monkeys swinging in between branches. Yet, despite being in the middle of a forest, the resort


    amenities remained chic.


    The furnitures and the decors within the open-air reception area spoke of luxury.


    "Wow." Her jaws dropped, appreciating the nature. "It''s so beautiful here, Ethan."


    Ethan smiled as a response. He ced a hand on Samantha''s back before guiding her to a seat.


    He said, "You''ll love our vi even more."


    While Ethan was processing their check-in on one of the sofas, they indulged in freshly prepared


    cucumber lemon juice and refreshed with a cold towel.


    They had lunch at the main restaurant before finally making their way to their honeymoon suite.


    As the resort was technically on a mountainside, they descended using a custom-made trolly going


    to their private vi.


    When the couple arrived in front of their vi, Samantha took a step back. Her eyes scanned for


    another bungalow, but there was absolutely no other within her line of sight. She asked, "Ah, Ethan,


    what is this?"


    "Mr. and Mrs. Wright, my name is Ram. I will be your personal butler for your entire stay." Pointing


    to the vi, the butler said, "This is your honeymoon suite. Let me take you inside."


    With a frown on her face, Samantha remarked, "But... this is a whole house? It''s a mansion!"


    "Yes, honey. This is our honeymoon suite. Let''s go," encouraged Ethan, grabbing his wife by her


    hand.


    Entering the vi, Samantha''s eyes widened. They walked right into the living room that opened up


    to the jungle.


    Outside the sitting area was a huge private pool, sitting at the edge of the cliff. On top of the huge


    living room, outside was an equally enormous sun lounge terrace.


    When she and Ethan followed the butler around, they were brought to the main bedroom. He said,


    "This is the bedroom. It features a view of the forest and therge outdoor shower area."


    Samantha''s eyes were fixed on the bed decor. Rose petals were scattered around the bed and a


    bucket of wine and two sses were ready on the side table. A box of truffles was ced on top of


    the scattered flowers.


    Making her way to the bathroom, her eyes narrowed. Saying the shower area wasrge was an


    understatement. It was practically around two hundred square meters in area. It had both an indoor


    and outdoor shower area, plus a huge jacuzzi tub that faced the cliffs.


    Yet again, Samantha eximed, "Oh, my god! This is... this is just amazing!"


    While Samantha was already used to the luxury Ethan provided her, the idea of seeing this chic


    amodation in the middle of the forest was just too overwhelming.


    When their butler was done, giving them the full tour of the vi, a map, and an orientation of the


    entire property, he left, reminding the couple that he was just a call away, should they need anything


    from him.


    Seeing the doors closed behind them, Ethan turned to Samantha and said, "Let''s take a bath first.


    After which, let''s drink wine... Let''s have one round of bed action before we rest from an exhausting


    journey."


    Yet again, Samantha''s jaws dropped. She flushed before objecting, "How about we rest first?"


    "Honey, they had our bed romantically turned down." With a smirk on his face, he suggested, "We


    can''t disappoint the resort. We have to make use of it."


    "How do I have such a horny husband?" Comined Samantha while putting both her hands on her


    waist.


    Ethan grinned, walking closer to her. He answered, "It''s okay... because I only have the hots for


    you." He pecked the side of her cheek and whispered to her ear, "At least, I only want to make love


    to my wife and no one else."


    Clearing his throat, he reminded, "Remember, we are... on our honeymoon. We are expected to act


    ordingly."

 Chapter 86: Healthy Husband

    Chapter 86: Healthy Husband


    Samantha''s hot breath reflected against the ss wall of the shower area, right after feeling Ethan''s


    hand cupping her breast.


    She was faced against the ss as Ethan practically groped her.


    The couple was stillthered in bath soap, but Ethan''s hands were already restless.


    "Ethan - Aaaah." A soft moan escaped Samantha''s lips as soon as Ethan started tracing kisses on


    her neck. "I thought we are going to do it in bed?"


    A sly grin became painted on Ethan''s face. He reached for her peach and yed with it with his


    finger before saying, "Doesn''t mean, we can''t start here."


    Turning his wife to face him, Ethan held Samantha''s elegant face and remarked, "You are so


    beautiful and you are mine."


    Samantha wound up smiling. She wrapped her arms around his neck and reached for his lips. They


    started with simple pecks, slowly making loud smacking sounds from inside the shower area of their


    bathroom.


    Sticking out his tongue, Ethan promptly intruded on Samantha''s mouth while both his hands settled


    on his wife''s bosoms.


    Samantha, on the other hand, reached down and found his manhood. She stroked it repeatedly and


    gasped to say, "You are so hard."


    Always with Ethan, after tasting his vor and touching his member, Samantha easily would lose


    her senses.


    After indulging in a hot kiss, Samantha urged her husband to lean against the other side of the wall.


    Filled with desire, she unwittingly began to kiss on her husband''s chest.


    She started caressing on his torso, also kissing the crook of his neck. She did not know how it


    happened, but she found herself going down on him.


    "Oh, fuck," Ethan could not help but curse. He threw his head back, feeling every kissing from


    Samantha.


    While the water continued to shower down on them, Samantha gently kissed and sucked on Ethan''s


    manly chest. As she did, her hands were restlessly touching his abs and down on his stick.


    When Samantha ate his manly nipples, Ethan puffed his cheeks. His brows drew together before he


    cleared the wet strands of hair from his wife''s face.


    A hiss left his lips, especially when Samantha started to go down his abdomen.


    "Yeah - Ahhh! Yeah, Sam." Repeatedly, Ethan moaned as soon as he felt Samantha''s mouth


    wrapped around his erection. He could not help but remark, "Honey, you are getting so good at


    this."


    He watched with narrowing eyes as Samantha''s face hallowed, eating his rod. His mouth remained


    parted, thrilled at the times when she would let the tip of his shaft take the shape from inside her


    cheeks.


    For minutes, Samantha sucked on his member earnestly!


    If that was not enough to stir himpletely, Samantha did not stop when Ethan warned, "I''m


    coming, hon - Sam. I want toe in your ass."


    Samantha wasn''t sure why she did not want to stop, but when she had a taste of his pre-cum, she


    was brought back to her senses. She got up abruptly and turned around for Ethan.


    As she bent over, unting her bottom cheeks, she sensed Ethan erupted his warm semen on her


    behind.


    "Aaahhh! Fuck! Fuck! That was so good, Sam," remarked Ethan as he released himself on


    Samantha''s perfectly shaped two-round flesh.


    Turning back up to Ethan, Samantha covered her husband''s lips again before saying, "Well, I guess


    you have alreadye."


    Ethan smirked. He scoffed and told, "Oh, I''m not done with you yet. Oral does not count as a


    round."


    "Aaahh! Ethan!" Samantha screamed while being carried into Ethan''s arms. They came out of the


    bathroom still soaking wet.


    Samantha was thrown to the bed of scattered rose petals, bouncingpletely naked. Sheughed


    and said, "I can''t believe you!"


    "Believe it, honey. Your husband is very healthy," teased Ethan while climbing up to the bed with


    her.


    True enough, despite just havinge, Ethan''s member was still up as he got on top of Samantha.


    This time, it was his turn to kiss his wife all over her body.


    After showering her with kisses all over her face, Ethan left kiss marks on Samantha''s neck.


    Reaching her breasts, he eagerly caressed them with one hand while sucking on one bosom.


    Ethan''s kisses made Samantha moan again and again. Her body unknowingly waved, feeling the


    pleasure of his touch.


    The warmth of his tongue further ignited the desire inside of her that she easily spread her legs as


    her husband reached her pelvic area.


    "Oh, Ethan. Kiss me... Kiss me there," she pleaded. She always liked it when Ethan flickered his


    tongue against her clit.


    Spreading her legs wider, Ethan hiss at the sight of Samantha''s peach. Her bottom lips were fair


    and pinkish, just the way he always liked it.


    Hearing Samantha asked for him to taste her, he dove right in, immediately smothering his mouth


    into her peach.


    "Oh, god! Ethan - Ahhh!" Samantha''s brows raised as she screamed. She did not expect the


    sudden crashing of her husband''s mouth against her rose.


    Her mouth hung open as she gasped frequently, watching Ethan eat her like she was cake! All the


    more, her body floundered with his expert fondling in between her thighs.


    She felt every bit of his flicking tongue and the wetnessing from his warm mouth. With his


    relentless teasing, she came in less than a minute, raising her thighs as her entire body mildly


    convulsed.


    Samantha roared in desire, utterly lost in euphoria!


    While she was still relishing the feeling of having orgasmed, she felt her body being turned to her


    stomach. She took heavy breaths, turning to Ethan.


    She saw he was already on top of him, preparing to enter her from behind. She heard him order,


    "Lift your ass for me, Sam."


    With dreamy eyes, she did as she was told. She felt him seize her bottom cheeks, giving them a


    good squeeze before he spread them apart.


    Ethan first palmed himself, just watching Samantha''s pink hole. He hissed before lining up to enter.


    His brows furrowed as he slowly prated, letting out an audible moan. "Oh, you feel so good,


    Sam."


    Samantha, while faced down on the bed, closed her eyes, sensing how she was being filled by her


    husband. Her insides were still throbbing and here was Ethan''s thick and long shaft, consuming


    every space of her rose.


    Like Ethan, she also cried her desire, "More, Ethan... More!"


    For seconds, Ethan delighted in the glow of his length, going in and out of his wife. He loved how


    her tightness surrounded him, but hearing her demand for more, he eagerly obliged.


    Hey his weight down on Samantha''s back, relishing the feel of her soft skin, and began to pump


    faster and harder.


    Gasping and the smacking sound of their flesh easily resonated against their bedroom space.


    Their cries of desire became deafening across the four corners of the room!


    "Aaahhh! Ahhhh!" Ethan erupted inside his wife with a loud roar and a strong push. He squirmed on


    top of Samantha''s back, reaching for her breast and kissing the back of her neck.


    "Uhhh! Uhhh!" He pushed his hips two more times before he finally rolled to the other side of the


    bed.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Still ted from having orgasmed, Ethany down, catching his breath. He said, "I want to make


    love to you... in every corner of this vi."


    Samantha was still recovering from their workout when he spoke. Her eyes widened and asked,


    turning around to face him, "What? Are you serious? This is a huge vi!"

 Chapter 87: Treat You Well

    Chapter 87: Treat You Well


    Swimming to the edge of their private infinity pool, Samantha gasped, getting up from the surface of


    the water.


    She took heavy breaths before leaning at the edge of the pool, appreciating her afternoon view. She


    smiled, hearing the water stream from the creek, several feet below their vi.


    Despite nearing a ssh behind her, she ignored the warning sign of her approaching husband and


    rested her chin on her arms.


    When Ethan came up behind her, immediately embracing her on her waist, she said, "It''s so quiet


    and peaceful here."


    Samantha received a kiss on the cheek and on the neck, making her chuckle at Ethan''s teases.


    She then heard him say, "Yes, it''s a perfect ce for a getaway."


    On their second day of stay at the mountain resort, the couple woke upte and had brunch at


    eleven in the morning inside their vi.


    "I booked a massage and spa treatment for you at three. Then we''ll have dinner after," Ethan


    revealed before standing tall and resting his chin on Samantha''s head.


    "What about you?" She asked, turning to face him and wrapping her arms around him.


    Ethan sneered and revealed, "I don''t like to be touched."


    Samantha raised a brow and asked, "Huh? So you never had a massage all your life?"


    "Connor gives me a back and shoulder massage from time to time," he revealed. "I am just not


    comfortable, Sam."


    Out of nowhere, he grinned and asked, "But if you''ll give me a massage, I would definitely love


    that...ing from my wife."


    Samantha flushed. Somehow, she felt like the massage service would end up somewhere else.


    Just as Ethan said, her husband brought her to the spa. She was given several treatments,


    including a body scrub, a full-body wax, especially down there, and a body massage.


    She was refreshed and rejuvenated right after her treatment.


    It was already six in the evening when Samantha was fetched by their personal butler, only to be


    brought to the river banks below the mountains where a candlelit dinner awaited her.


    A small tform rested just by the side of the creek, just enough to amodate a table for two


    and its surrounding decors.


    Torches of light stood in the streams around them, and several series lights were found on the trees


    and shrubs nearby.


    Standing next to the table, Ethan was clothed in a casual white long-sleeved shirt that hugged his


    gorgeous body. Below he wore slim-fit jeans which all the more, added to his sexiness.


    He was holding a peach rose bouquet for his wife, painting a sweet smile on his face.


    While Samantha was equally dashing in the dress her husband left at the spa for her to wear, she


    just could not help but admire her husband''s frame under normal clothes.


    She whistled and remarked, "Honey, you look so handsome."


    After giving Samantha her flowers and kissing on her lips, Ethan took a deep breath, savoring the


    scent of her skin. He remarked, "You smell like vani. A perfect dessert after meal - Urrg!"


    His words granted a pinch from Samantha. She warned, "You are just unbelievable."


    Still, Samantha was already getting used to her husband frequently teasing her that she let it pass.


    They indulged in a romantic dinner, in the middle of the earthly melodies of the stream and moving


    branches above them.


    To set up the mood, a piece of sweet instrumental music was especially yed in the background.


    The preparation and the thought of having another special surprise touched Samantha''s heart that


    she said right after being served with her steak, "Honey, thank you so much for all of this. This is so


    romantic."


    While giving her husband an adoring smile, she remarked, "You are just so good at making me


    smile all the time."


    Ethan was slicing his steak into several pieces. He smiled back at Samantha and reached for her


    te. He switched their steaks and answered, "Sam, I''m doing everything to exceed - even over


    exceed your expectations of me because I am selfish."


    He fixed his gaze on Samantha and added, "I want you to love no one else but me and our family.


    So I will always treat you well, dote on you and pamper you."


    Hearing Ethan''s speech made Samantha teary-eyed. She thought, ''How in the world did I get so


    lucky?''


    It was exactly because Samantha was so touched by everything Ethan had done for her that she


    badly wanted to return the favor.


    Overnight, aside from getting love in bed, Samantha stayed up, exploring the best reward for her


    husband. It suddenly crept into her head how Ethan had not had any massage yet.


    While she was not an expert at giving such treatment, she knew how to give a decent massage.


    To get ideas of how to make it even more fascinating, Samantha researched romantic massages


    which led her to a naughty example.


    Her lips twitched just thinking of how she would give Ethan a sensual massage, but she mumbled


    while staring at her phone, "Either way, Sam. You''re going to get pounced on."


    It was two days after that Samantha had everything set-up in their vi. Ethan was stunned e


    morning when the hotel staff brought in a spa bed, arranging it in the middle of their living room


    space.


    While setting up, Samantha revealed to her husband, "You are going to have a massage."


    "Me?" Ethan asked with a frown.


    Seeing the worry on his face, Samantha answered, "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you." She winked


    at him and said, "It''s time for me... to treat you well."


    After the hotel staff gave the couple the oils, and the essence, needed to set the mood, the couple


    was left alone, standing across from the spa bed.


    Samantha ced both her hands on her waist and said, "Now, honey. Lay down on the bed and let


    me... give you a massage."


    "O-k-a-y," Ethan answered, raising a brow. He acted to climb on top of the single bed but was halted


    by Samantha''s words.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, Ethan. You need... to strip." Samantha raised her chin and ordered, "Take... everything off."


    A hiss escaped Ethan''s lips, and he spouted, "I already like this massage."


    While Samantha was shaking her head, Ethan eagerly took off his clothes. He said, "This is going to


    be the best massage I will ever have."


    "Pfft! You never had a massage before!" Retorted Samantha before chuckling at his words.


    Like Ethan, she began to strip off her clothes, leaving only her bikini covering her slender body.


    She poured a generous amount of oil on her hands and began spreading it on his fine back. She


    asked, "Ready, hon?"


    "I was born ready," teased Ethan with a grin.

 Chapter 88: The Massage

    Chapter 88: The Massage


    "Ouch! Sam!" Ethanined after getting another smack in the hand.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He was constantly reaching for her thighs while Samantha was massaging his arms on the side of


    the bed. He heard her answer, "Let me finish first, Mr. Wright. Behave yourself!"


    He sighed in dismay before returning to rest his face down on the spa bed. He suggested, "We can


    massage each other, together."


    Samantha just ignored him. She began to put pressure on his neck before making her way to his


    shoulders, and only then did she hear Ethan moan in satisfaction, "Ahh. That feels good! Yeah, right


    there, honey."


    "You need to spoil yourself once in a while, hon," reminded Samantha.


    A hum escaped Ethan''s lips before he shut his eyes, beginning to enjoy the treatment he was


    receiving from his wife. He said in response, "I''d love to be spoiled by my wife."


    When it was finally time to put pressure on Ethan''s back, Samantha climbed on his behind.


    With only a towel covering Ethan''s two-round flesh, she sat on his buttocks before stretching her


    hands to massage his back.


    She used her weight to strengthen her caresses, allowing her to give a better kneading.


    Again and again, Samantha''s actions granted a satisfying moan, especially with the rub on his back.


    While Ethan delighted in his treatment, Samantha could not help but appreciate the shape of her


    husband''s sensual back. More than just giving Ethan his well-deserved massage, she absolutely


    fascinated in shaping his manly frame with her hands.


    All the more, she relished at the glow of his skin, after being thered with oil. She thought he was


    absolutely sexy!


    She even ended up biting her lip, the second her hands reached for his small waist. She muttered


    to herself, ''Damn this man!''


    Sliding down to his legs, it was time to rub against Ethan''s hot ass.


    The second she removed the towel from his buttocks, she gasped, feeling her heart race.


    Sure, many times, she had seen Ethan naked, but to actually touch it and rub against it, she felt


    utterly excited.


    When she started massaging his behind, Samantha already had dreamy eyes. She felt nothing but


    muscles on his bottom cheeks that she silently eximed, ''Wow!''


    She determined she was going to forever squeeze his butt from that moment on!


    While she was admiring her husband''s body, she heard Ethan spoke, "Am I... enjoying this or are


    you?"


    Samantha wound up flushing, purposely inflicting pain against his flesh with her thumb. She


    commanded, "Let me do my work, Ethan."


    After reacting from the pain of her sudden acupuncture, Ethan kept quiet since, smirking inwardly at


    his wife.


    Following the butt massage, Ethan waspletely naked faced down on the spa bed. Samantha


    easily shifted to his long and still sexy legs, giving the best of her efforts on each of her rubs.


    When it was finally time for Ethan to lie on his back, Samantha said, "Turn around, hon."


    Ethan sighed. A mischievous grin reflected on his face before he dered, "Finally, the moment I


    have been waiting for."


    Samantha could not help butugh at Ethan''s words, but when he turned around, she bit her lip,


    reacting to his angry rod. She silently muttered, ''Oh, my god!''


    His manhood did not shy away, essentially standing up in salute!


    She turned tomato red before climbing on top of him.


    With hooded eyes, Samantha sat on his groin area and heard her husband hissed mboyantly.


    Despite the clear lust in his eyes, she ignored his eagerness and added more oil to his torso.


    She did not need to massage his front for the next step, she just had to add more slithering agent


    on his manly chest.


    After seeing the glow on Ethan''s body, Samantha smiled and warned, "Now, for the next part."


    She bit her lip and lowered her chest against his own, gliding her body and sharing the grease


    spread on his torso.


    "Ahhh. Now, this is more like it," Ethan remarked while holding on to Samantha''s waist. His


    handsome face showed an even more yful smirk.


    His hands easily reached behind her top, removing the string that held it together. He swiftly


    dropped her bra on the floor and delighted at the feel of her breasts onto his bare skin.


    Repeatedly, Samantha rubbed her entire body against Ethan''s, allowing that stirring friction to


    create more desire.


    This was especially true when Ethan untied the strings that held her bikini together.


    Eventually, like Ethan, Samantha waspletely naked.


    She sat up on his member, and with her nude peach; she ground on him without pration. She


    let out an erotic sigh and said, "This is still... part of the massage."


    "Aaaahhh. Yeah." Ethan squinted. His eyes were glued to how his member was buried beneath his


    wife''s rose, with only the tip of his shaft, frequently peeping through. He expressed, "I love


    massages now."


    Samantha did not stop there. She continued to ignite the mes of their passion, lying on her back


    on top of Ethan.


    She continued to glide her bare body up and down against Ethan while he returned to massage her


    breasts.


    For minutes, Ethan had been sighing and gasping with desire, feeling his erection reach its full


    potential.


    He badly wanted to pounce on his wife, but held it together, wanting to see what else was in store


    for him.


    Soon enough, Samantha returned to face his rod. She sat on hisp and palmed his manhood with


    her slender hands.


    She was amazed at how hard he was that she announced, "It''s time, hon."


    "Oh, yeah." With a deep breath, Ethan finally braced himself.


    He watched as Samantha slid back up, giving him onest grinding before putting his stick inside of


    her.


    When Ethan entered his wife, he moaned loudly. He reached for a breast and unwittingly squeezed


    it tight. He heard Samantha say, "I''ll take control, HON, okay? Let me... take care of you."


    Up and down, Samantha bounced on her husband, also sensing his size fill herpletely.


    With the oil on him, plus the wetness inside of her, his member easily prated her again and


    again.


    Ethan loved watching Samantha ride him earnestly. He especially relished at the sight of her breast


    bouncing along with her body.


    He frequently held her waist while sometimes holding her two-round flesh, encouraging a faster


    movement.


    From inside the sitting area of their vi, Ethan''s and Samantha''s bodies remained on top of each


    other, glowing in both oil and sweat. The pping sounds of their love-making easily echoed


    throughout the space.


    When Ethan was nearing climax, he pleaded badly, "Let me... take control. I''ming, Sam."


    "Please," he repeated after noticing Samantha did not budge.


    Samantha rotated her hips around Ethan''s manhood, first giving him the tease of his life, but


    knowing how he would do a better job, she finally leaned forward and covered his lips steadily.


    It allowed Ethan to hold Samantha by the waist, wrapping his arms around her.


    He began to push up and down, shoving his stick as hard as he could.


    With all the teasing he received, it did not take long for him to release inside of her, wailing as he


    did!


    He returned to kissing Samantha again and after settling his emotions, he said, "That was great,


    Sam... I supposed I''ll get a massage now and then when we return home."


    Samantha chuckled and pecked on his lips. She answered, "Anything for my honey."

 Chapter 89: The Distant Relatives

    Chapter 89: The Distant Rtives


    "Choose whatever you like, Honey. I''m just going to take a call from Dad outside the boutique," Told


    Ethan while dropping by a Chanel Store in one of Asia''srgest hubs.


    After ten days of romantic stay in Bali, making love every day, the couple decided to fly to another


    country and experience shopping at its best.


    Mesmerized by all the selection of bags, Samantha''s eyes widened before she answered, "Okay,


    hon. Don''t take too long."


    Over the past months, it has always been Ethan''s shopping agent who chose her clothes and bags.


    This was her very first time to choose one for herself.... in a very, very long time and a Chanel bag


    at that!


    For seconds, she turned to where Ethan stood outside the shop.


    Ethan found himself in a secluded area on the side of the boutique, taking a call from Daniel Wright,


    and was looking very concerned.


    Samantha frowned, recalling how Ethan had been getting serious calls over the past three days


    since they left, both from Daniel Wright and John Garcia.


    Her husband told her that someone has been buying shares from thepany and the previous


    shareholders refused to name the buyer. They have a new business partner and they knew not who


    it was!


    Samantha did not know theplications that it will bring, but Ethan told her, the Wrights always


    wanted to know who their business partners were.


    With this in mind, an emergency meeting was in order upon Ethan''s return to address the situation.


    Drifting away from these thoughts, she sighed before shifting her gaze to the selection of bags and


    walked around, appreciating the options.


    Having six bagsing from the same brand, Samantha walked past a few familiar ones,


    especially the same design that was dangling in her arm.


    While Samantha was appreciating one purse, a man came up behind her and remarked, "A lovely


    bag, fit for a beautifuldy. Can I buy this for you in exchange for... coffee?"


    Samantha abruptly turned to find a tall man, seemingly in histe thirties, clean shaved and had


    caramel hair. He had green eyes and emitted a very arrogant aura.


    The man smiled at her and offered, "In fact, I can... buy you two or three bags. How would you like


    that?"


    Winking at Samantha, the man added, "In exchange, you can simply have a day''s date with me?"


    A frown easily became painted on Samantha''s face, utterly irritated. She answered, "It''s not


    necessary. My husband will buy my bags. I''m sorry, but I am not free to date."


    "Oh." The man leaned back, creasing his forehead. He asked, "You look young to be married."


    Only then did Samantha sh her wedding ring in front of the man and repeated, "I am very


    married."


    "Any problem here?" Ethan came from behind them, making his domineering tone audible.


    Upon seeing the man that came to speak with Samantha, however, he took a step back and spoke,


    "Steven. Strange to see you here."


    Samantha turned to Ethan and back to the man before asking, "You know each other?"


    Like Ethan, the man whom he called Steven was also taken aback. He smirked before asking, "This


    is... your wife, Ethan?"


    "Sam, this is Steven Wright. A distant cousin of mine who was not able to attend our wedding,"


    revealed Ethan before he shifted his gaze to Steven.


    "Ah!" Steven eximed before letting go of a remark, "No one told me... you have such a beautiful


    wife, Ethan. Had I known... I would have cancelled my business meetings to attend your wedding."


    Looking at Samantha up and down, Steven answered, "How lucky can you get, Ethan?"


    A scoff left Ethan''s lips before he told, "Please, Steven. You and I both know you weren''t attending,


    regardless. Your family had been staying away from Braeton for many years now."


    Pointing a finger at Steven, Ethan warned, "Mind where you look. No one is allowed to stare at my


    wife."


    Steven Wright wound up inughter. He shook his head and answered, "Calm down, Ethan... I was


    just... admiring your wife... Actually, about that... we areing back to Braeton in a few month''s


    time."


    The man took onest look of appreciation toward''s Samantha before extending his hand. He said,


    "Well, fancy bumping into you here, Ethan and...?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ethan prevented Samantha from shaking the man''s hand. He answered for his wife, "Samantha.


    Her name is Samantha Wright."


    With a yful grin, Steven acknowledged, "Ah, of course. She is a Wright - being your wife."


    Directing his gaze back to Ethan, Steven suggested, "I''ll see you in Braeton soon, Ethan. I look


    forward to seeing Uncle Daniel and Aunt Amanda."


    As the man walked out of the store, Ethan''s eyes were glued to Steven''s back. Only after seeing


    him go did Samantha remarked, "Something does not seem right between you and that guy. Even if


    he is a Wright."


    With a long sigh, Ethan answered his wife, "Steven and my uncle, Sawyer Wright have long


    distanced themselves from the family, Sam."


    Looking at his wife, Ethan revealed, "It started when Steven''s father, my uncle, was not chosen to


    be the CEO of the Wright Diamond Corporation. Instead, my father won the votes of the board


    members to be the next president of thepany."


    "My uncle, was found out to have mismanaged thepany funds and that all the more made the


    board of the directors decide that my father was more suitable to be the CEO, even if Dad was


    co-managing thepany off shore," Ethan added before further exining, "Back then, I was


    studying abroad, so Dad was often travelling to Europe."


    "However, with the decision to make Dad as the new CEO of the Wright Diamond Corporation,


    came objectionsing from their side of the family. It was because, my uncle was adopted that


    they think there was a discrimination in the judgment made by the board members."


    "Till this day, we feel they bear the resentment, having left the City and rarely attending any of our


    family gatherings," revealed Ethan.


    "Oh. What aplication," Samantha remarked before sneering. "I hope his return isn''t trouble,


    hon."


    "We don''t know for sure, Sam. But it''s safe to keep our distance from them," Ethan closed, directing


    her back to the bags in front of her.


    Right before buying Samantha her choice of bags for that day, Ethan failed not to call Daniel Wright


    and warn his father of Steven and Sawyer''s return to Braeton.


    ***


    Riding in a luxurious car, Steven Wright took out his phone and called for his father.


    Expressing a mischevious grin, he revealed, "Father, I just crossed paths with Ethan and his wife."


    He sighed before telling, "He has... a very pretty wife and one that I fancy."


    "Steven, stick to the n. We can''t let this chance pass us," warned Sawyer Wright on the other


    line.


    A chuckle left Steven''s lips. He said, "Oh, I will, father. In fact, the n will work best with his


    beautiful wife."


    "Just make sure no one will find out about our intentions," reminded Steven''s father. "I''ve waited for


    this chance for so long... It''s finally time that we take back thepany, it being rightfully ours."

 Chapter 90: Injected

    Chapter 90: Injected


    "Following the groundbreaking ceremony of The Wright Wonder World Theme Park, a coboration


    between the Wrights and the Songs of Asia, stock prices at the Wright Diamond Corporation have


    risen by ten percent in thest two weeks." A reporter announced while standing behind the trade


    center of Braeton City.


    "Clearly, there is no stopping the same corporation from increasing its value in theing years,"


    added the reporter before the TV screen paused.


    Everyone in the main conference room of Ethan''spany was watching the reyed news on a


    wide screen with their CEO, standing next to the monitor.


    Following the end of the news coverage, Ethan switched off the t-screen TV that was stered


    on the wall. He turned to the board members and shareholders from inside the room and said,


    "People, which business is the best ce to be on board right now?"


    "The Wright Diamond Corporation," Daniel Wright confidently answered, sitting to the right where


    his son stood.


    The rest of the board members echoed and only then did Ethan announce, "That''s right! Your


    money is in the right ce!"


    "As shareholders of thispany, I expect that you value your investment in thispany and not


    just sell shares at a peak of a desirable offer," Ethan revealed. He sighed and told, "As you can see,


    we have two shareholders that are no longer with us today. They sold their valuable investment to a


    high bidder, and we know nothing about the new business partner."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Raising his hand, Ethan told, "I am not saying that you are not allowed to sell your shares, but


    considering how thispany has increased your profits over the years, you at least owe it to us to


    consider selling us your shares and not to others, telling us of your ns to sell and letting us know


    of our new business partner."


    "We need to protect our investments and we can''t simply let anyone join in thepany without


    knowing their intentions," warned Ethan.


    "This meeting is to alert everyone of their uing actions. Again, why sell your shares when you


    have invested in the rightpany?" Ethan looked into everyone''s eyes before telling, "Should you


    have any ns of letting go of this opportunity - to be part of our growth, please... please let us


    know. At least... give us that respect."


    Murmurs and echoes suddenly sprung out of the room. Some expressed how they were


    approached to sell their shares but rejected the offer, while others said to have warned off others


    from doing so.


    "We don''t know who this interested individual is, buyingpany shares, but we will definitely not


    sell, Mr. Wright. We are happy where our money is," said one board member.


    Some of Ethan''s rtives expressed, "We are not nning on selling, Ethan, and strangely, we


    have not been approached."


    It was clear to Ethan that whoever was buying shares of thepany knew who to appeal. So far,


    none of the Wrights have sold any of their shares. It would seem to Ethan and Daniel that only


    those outside their family were being approached to sell their shares.


    After getting an assessment of the situation, Ethan took a deep breath and stated, "Thank you for


    yourmitment. I hope that you continue to put your trust in me and I swear under my name, I will


    make each and every one of you richer than you already are."


    After Ethan''s emergency meeting with the board members and all shareholders, there was no


    additional report of another sale.


    Those who attended the gathering were true to their word, trusting in Ethan''s goals for thepany


    and their investments.


    All Ethan and Daniel were waiting for, was for the new shareholder to join the next meeting and


    introduce himself or herself.


    It was only a matter of time.


    ***


    Two months passed.


    Samantha was rushing outside the hotel lobby on a Friday night. It was already nine in the evening


    and she was in a hurry to get home.


    She had her phone up to her ear, calling their family driver, "Edgar, I''m going to wait outside the


    lobby - "


    "Mrs. Wright, I am still ten minutes away. Please stay inside the lobby and let the security call your


    attention when I arrive," told Edgar on the other line.


    Fifteen minutes passed and Samantha still did not hear from Edgar. She wound up getting impatient


    while settling at the lounges.


    It was because Samantha was so eager to get home that she came out to the hotel driveway.


    "Chef Sam, I heard there is an ident a block away. Edgar may be stuck in traffic. Please go


    inside. We will call you when he arrives," warned one security who stood outside the entrance.


    All in all, there were six guards keeping the front entrance. Four from outside and two, guarding


    from inside the lobby.


    "Is that so?" Samantha asked. She sighed and answered, "Okay. I got it. Call me when Edgar is


    here."


    Before she could enter back, however, Samantha looked at the busy intersection yards away. While


    the road was free near the hotel, she could see how cars were still stuck in the distant area.


    While she was frowning, however, she noticed how a van turned from one alley and was speeding


    in the direction of the property.


    "What the - " One security guard nearly cursed, seeing the vehicle carelessly going in zigzags, two


    hundred feet away. He turned to Samantha and urged, "Chef Sam, please go inside!"


    While everyone''s eyes were fixed in the opposite direction and just as Samantha was about to turn


    back to the hotel, two men from behind her, wearing bos, reached for her arms.


    No one saw theming!


    "Ahhh!" A scream left Samantha''s lips as the two men dragged her away from the security


    personnel of the hotel.


    One man easily wrapped her arm around Samantha''s neck and waist, carrying her slender frame.


    "Stay away! Stay away!" One man warned off the guards, pointing a handgun at them while moving


    backward.


    What they did not expect, however, was that Samantha knew how to defend herself.


    Seeing the van, still speeding in the direction of the hotel, Samantha perceived it was their escaped


    vehicle. She focused on all her strength, knowing she had to act fast.


    Thrusting her arm upward, she stabbed the man holding her tight with her elbow before biting


    against his hand.


    As soon as her neck was free, she reached for two fingers from the man''s hand on her waist and


    broke it with all her might!


    "Ahhh! Fuck! Fucking bitch!" The man that held her wound up letting her go, groaning in pain and


    curling against his stomach.


    While Samantha tried to flee, however, the other man who was holding the gun directed his


    attention at her. The man ordered her, "Stay put! I''ll shoot you, I swear!"


    "Put down the gun! Put it down!" Two security guards from the First Diamond Hotel also held their


    weapons at the abductors.


    "Be careful, chef Sam might get hit!" Warned the other security.


    Simultaneously, while all this was happening, two other security, noticing the speeding van, blocked


    the driveway and pointed the gun at the vehicle. They both warned, "Do not enter! Stay where you


    are!"


    Samantha had her hands raised, taking deep breaths. She studied the man who was pointing a gun


    at her. Then she heard him yell to his colleague behind her, "Give it to her! Give it!"


    Without warning, more gunshots could be heard,ing from the van that earlier tried to enter the


    property driveway.


    It created confusion and panic, especially from the security.


    While the gunshots were in no specific direction, the security gauds divided their strengths. Three of


    them defended the driveway while the other three had their attention to the Samantha and


    adductors.


    The instruction,ing from his colleague to grant the other man, the same who held Samantha


    earlier, to slowly reach inside his pocket, and took out a syringe.


    This same man was standing behind Samantha, still being watchful of the security guards that were


    pointing a gun at them. He suddenly announced, "I give up!"


    He raised his hand, acting to surrender, but the next thing he did was to throw his body, reaching for


    Samantha.


    Despite a bullet going through his chest, the same man managed to stab Samantha in the back with


    the needle!


    Samantha wound up, falling face down on the pavement with her kidnapper, bleeding against her


    back.


    Everything happened so fast, the security did not even notice how the man managed to inject


    Samantha.


    While Samantha screamed in horror, the other man tried to flee.


    With Samantha out of the way, shots were fired freely, in an attempt to stop the culprit. Like his


    aplice, the other kidnapper also fell down, wounded.


    Meanwhile, the van sped away, leaving their two fallenpanions behind.


    "Oh, my god!" Samantha tried to reach for her back, feeling nervous altogether. As she crawled out


    of the man''s body, she looked around on the ground and saw the syringe.


    Her lips trembled as she asked, "What did he inject me with?"


    She turned to the bleeding man and punched his chest several times and asked, "What did you


    inject me?!"

 Chapter 91: The Secret Enemy

    Chapter 91: The Secret Enemy


    Walking into the hospital, Ethan was clenching his hand into a fist. A police officer walked with him


    and reported, "Mr. Wright. The other kidnapper is dead. The other is having an operation. We will


    soon find out of their intentions."


    "The tes to the ck van... Sadly, they are fake," revealed the police. "It would seem as though,


    the ident, a block away from the hotel, was also part of their n."


    Ethan''s eyes narrowed, hearing the statementing from the police. His jaws tightened before


    asking, "Where is my wife?"


    "She is being checked right now." Pointing to a guarded room, the police said, "That room at the


    end of the hallway."


    Seeing Edgar by the door, Ethan red at him and said, "I expected much from you, Edgar."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wright." Edgar could only apologize, ming himself for beingte.


    That night, he had several bumps while driving in the direction of the hotel from the mansion. It was


    as if, circumstances were nted for him to bete in fetching Samantha.


    Taking a deep breath, Ethan tightened his hand against the knob. When he opened the door, he


    saw his wife, sitting in a hospital bed, embracing herself with her arms.


    Her father, Winfield Davis was already there. His hands were on his waist, standing in front of


    Samantha.


    "Ethan," called Winfield. "What took you so long."


    "Sorry father, I had to ease the children before leaving," Ethan answered.


    Samantha turned around and seeing her husband she cried outright.


    Her eyes were already puffed from the experience of nearly being taken. For thest half an hour,


    she had been talking to the police and the medical team of the hospital while being examined.


    "Sam, honey. I''m sorry," Ethan said outright, hugging Samantha. He repeatedly pecked on her


    forehead and said, "I''m so sorry."


    "Ethan, this attempt abduction was nned," told the General. "I have my men check their sources,


    even with the police."


    "The only people I know of who would want to hurt Samantha badly are Annie and Catherine, but


    their sources of money and connections are depleted now. I don''t think they have the capacity of


    nning this." Winfield shook his head before saying, "I will have to check with ke Taylor''s family


    though."


    "Ethan, I''m worried. They injected me with something. I''m really worried," Samantha said with


    difficulty, catching her breath as she expressed her words.


    "Shhhh." Ethan stroked Samantha''s hair and said, "We are going to find out what it was, okay. I had


    already spoken to the hospital director about the syringe. They are going to analyze the contents


    and get back to us with an answer soon."


    "Everything will be alright, Sam. Everything will be fine," Ethan added.


    In the days following that incident, news spread across the city of the attempt to kidnap the new


    Mrs. Wright.


    All the more, Ethan strengthened the security around his home, his children, and most especially


    Samantha''s.


    Winfield naturally offered his soldiers as an added guard to Ethan and Samantha, not knowing who


    the enemy was.


    Further investigation was done,ing from both Ethan''s and Winfield''s sides. Both their analysis


    suggested that it was not the doing of ke''s family nor Catherine''s end. They were at a dead end,


    unable to find out who was their secret enemy.


    Their only hope was the kidnapper, currently in aa after his surgery.


    Meanwhile, as they wait for the results of theboratory, studying the syringe used to inject


    Samantha, paranoia struck Samantha that she no longer epted a hug or kiss from Ethan and her


    children.


    She took two days off from the hotel, but upon her return, she reduced her interaction with her co-


    chefs and ensured to wear a mask every time.


    Despite receiving the initial blood results, showing that herboratories were normal, Samantha was


    feeling reluctant.


    The real score would be knowing what was inside the syringe, and theboratory requested for an


    entire week to determine the exact contents.


    Finally, the week passed and Ethan received a call from the privateboratory handling the


    examination of the syringe''spositions.


    It was from his office that he took the call, speaking to one Dr. Rakesh on the other line.


    "What is the update, Dr. Rakesh?" Ethan asked while tightly holding his phone up to his ear.


    "Mr. Wright, the contents of the syringe are ovarian fluids from an infected woman with a disease


    which has been heard to have originated in Cambodia and Vietnam. Particrly the towns that


    bordered the two countries," reported Dr. Rakesh. "It is said to be an autoimmune disease but


    nothing is certain for now."


    Ethan gulped at the revtion. He massaged his temples and asked, "What are... the symptoms of


    this disease? What will happen to my wife? What is the cure?"


    "Mr. Wright... the disease seems to develop only in women. It''s not infectious by touch or exchange


    in saliva, but it supposedly develops in women with a poor immune system," answered the man on


    the phone. "It is a newly discovered disease that affects the woman''s electrolytes and blood


    vessels, causing inmmation. The disease is called the Kannareth Disease. It was named after the


    doctor who first discovered it and was also a victim."


    With a long sigh, Dr. Rakesh told, "Dr. Chan Kannareth died of the infection a year after developing


    it... Mr. Wright, as of now, there is no known cure for the illness. There are reports of survivors, but


    nothing is told about how they had remission."


    "Mr. Wright, we don''t know for sure if your wife will develop the disease, despite being exposed. We


    need to have her under more tests in the next few days and maybe weeks."


    There was a moment of silence before Dr. Rakesh resumed, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wright. I don''t know how


    this sample got here, but I only know of two pharmaceuticals who are in pursuit of finding a cure for


    this disease... The BNU pharmaceuticals and a newpany in Asia, the Sawyer and Sons... They


    will most likely have more information bout this illness."


    Ethan suddenly felt chills down his spine. His hand gripped against his mobile as his teeth gritted in


    anger. He repeated, "The - The Sawyer and Sons."


    "Yes, Mr. Wright. They are fairly new as apany, but they managed to rise in Asia," revealed the


    man on the other line.


    Ethan''s insides were screaming in anger. It took all of him to find the words to say, "Thank you,


    doctor. Please connect me to the people with the BNU Pharmaceuticals in theing days. In the


    meantime, I will bring my wife to theboratory for more tests tomorrow."


    Inside the CEO''s office, the temperature fell to a near ten degrees.


    Ethan''s insides were enraged. He swiped his desk clean with his hand, throwing away the papers


    on the desk, screaming while he was at it.


    It was never like him to lose his cool, but inflicting pain on his pampered wife was far below the line.


    He took heavy breaths as he called his father.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Ethan, what''s the news?" He heard Daniel Wright ask.


    "Dad, uncle Sawyer, and Steven are behind this," told Ethan. "They just infected my wife with a


    disease their newpany is currently studying!"


    "Dad, they will pay for this! They will pay!" Ethan announced while his entire body shuddered in


    anger.

 Chapter 92: Her Life Is My Own

    Chapter 92: Her Life Is My Own


    Arriving home for dinner that same night, the children met Ethan, rushing outside the dining area.


    "Daddy, you are here!" Eximed the twins at the same time.


    Despite the glee on their expressions, the gloom on Ethan''s face was clear. He forced a smile,


    greeting the twins. Clearing his throat, he asked, "How was school, Kyle? Kenzie?"


    "Daddy, school was fine. We miss you," said Kenzie.


    With a frown, Kyle added, "And Mom too. Daddy? Why is Mom not talking to us? She has not been


    joining us for dinner."


    Ethan took a deep breath and looked up at Diana.


    Like Ethan, Diana had been worried sick for Samantha since the incident at the hotel. No one had


    the heart to tell the children, so they knew not what their mother was going through.


    "Kids, Mommy is not feeling well. Please excuse her. Know that she loves you so much," told Ethan.


    "Let''s have dinner together."


    It took everything from Ethan to pretend to be contented with his meal, but his heart was heavy,


    thinking only about his wife.


    Still, he made an effort to give the impression that everything was normal. He gave his children a


    bath and kissed them goodnight. Only after tucking them to bed did he go to see Samantha.


    ***


    Samantha was lying sideways on the bed, wondering how her fairy tale had turned out to be a scary


    one.


    One day, she was in dreand, enjoying her life with her husband and children, and her career at


    its peak, but now, in a blink of an eye, she was afraid for her life.


    She knew that day, the results of the investigation were out and the fact that her husband never


    reported anything to her, she assumed it was something serious.


    Even her mother, Sarah Davis, wanted to return to their mansion, just to be with her.


    Samantha refused to see anyone else. She did not want to beforted, not when she knew not


    what she had been injected with.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing the creak on the door, she weakly sat up and turned to find Ethan. She blinked her eyes,


    asking, "Ethan, what did theboratory find out? Why haven''t you called me with the results?"


    Ethan sighed heavily. He found himself sitting next to his wife and leaned over for a kiss.


    When Samantha evaded his touch, Ethan gently wrapped his arm around her. He said, "Trust me,


    Sam. I will do anything in my power to find the solution to our problem."


    Just by the tone of her husband''s voice, Samantha wound up teary-eyed. She nced up to Ethan


    and inquired, "Tell me... what is going on? Ethan... I have the right to know."


    Without warning, Ethan embraced Samantha tight. Despite her objections, he dared not to let her


    go.


    He kissed on her forehead and answered, "Sam, the syringed contained a fluid sample of a woman


    that developed a suspected autoimmune disease, but really, everything is spection for now...


    There are people that I need to see tomorrow to get more answers -"


    "What kind of disease? Tell me!" Samantha demanded, smacking her hand against Ethan''s chest.


    "Tell me, Ethan. Tell me!"


    Ethan epted every punch and bangs from his wife as she wept in his chest. She repeatedly cried


    and expressed demand, but only after settling her emotions did Ethan finally speak, "Sam, it''s said


    to develop in women, affecting electrolytes and blood vessels."


    He shared with Samantha everything that Dr. Rakesh told him, specifically highlighting that it is not


    infectious. He did not want her to fear being in his hold, his touch, especially feeling guilty for being


    around the children.


    "We don''t know yet if you will develop the disease and while there is no known cure, there were


    reports of survivors, Sam," Ethan made sure to highlight. Like his wife, he also became teary-eyed


    before revealing, "I will... do everything in my capability to find out how the survivors had a


    remission from the condition."


    "Sam, let''s have faith and hope that you don''t develop the disease, but just." He halted his words,


    feeling a lump in his throat, and said, "Just in case, I want you to know that I will not rest until we


    find the cure for this illness."


    "I''m sorry, Sam. This - this is my fault. The fault of my family and you got in between," he revealed


    while closing his eyes and breathing against the side of her face.


    Samantha was still processing everything that Ethan said. When he med himself, she frowned


    and let go of him. She asked, "What do you mean, Ethan? How is this your fault?"


    "I think, my uncle Sawyer is behind this," suggested Ethan. "I havee to learn that their new


    company was studying the same disease."


    He cleared his throat and added, "It can''t be a coincidence."


    "Why - why would they do this?" Samantha asked, feeling her eyes water again.


    "They must want something from me. That''s what I am going to find out," Ethan answered.


    He reached for his wife''s hand and kissed it repeatedly. He caressed her face and wiped the


    wetness on her cheeks before saying, "Promise me, Sam. Promise me. Try not to let this affect


    you... As your husband, trust me when I say, I will make things right."


    Samantha''s eyes easily watered again. She crashed into Ethan''s chest and told, "Ethan, I''m so


    scared. I''m so scared."


    "I''ve just found my happiness. I''ve just found you and my kids are happy! I - I met Mom and I have


    everything I have ever dreamed of!" Soaking her husband''s shirt, she added, "I want to be with you


    longer, forever if possible - "


    "And that will happen, Sam. That will happen. Let''s have faith - trust in the heavens for the ns


    they have made for us." For the first time in his life, Ethan shed a tear. He felt the fear in his wife,


    and a part of him dreaded the same. "I love you, Sam, and I will do anything for you and our


    children."


    It took more than an hour for Samantha to fall asleep. She cried herself to rest in her husband''s


    hold.


    After settling her on the bed, Ethan stepped outside the room, calling Connor to his study.


    He had Aiden in a conference call with him on the phone and from there, he gave his directive,


    "Aiden, hack into my uncle''spany, specifically their study in the Kannareth Disease. They have


    moved to Braeton justst week, I will send you their address. Hack into their server and tap on


    their phones."


    "Yes, Mr. Wright," Aiden, Ethan''s hacker confirmed.


    "I want to know their every n, and if they were indeed responsible for hurting my wife," added


    Ethan.


    Turning to Connor, Ethan''s trusted childhood friend and security for his family, he warned, "Connor,


    if I don''t get any results from BNU pharmaceuticals, please prepare to leave for Cambodia."


    "I understand, Ethan." He looked down, feeling sorry for his friend, and said, "I''m sorry this


    happened to Sam."


    "Aiden and Connor, I entrust you with my wife''s life, said Ethan, flickering his eyes while taking a


    deep breath. "You know how much she means to me. Her life is like my own... Please... do not fail


    me."

 Chapter 93: Ethans Warning

    Chapter 93: Ethan''s Warning


    "Mr. Wright, it''s a pleasure to meet you," ady in herte twenties extended her hand to Ethan after


    arriving at the research facility of BNU pharmaceuticals. "I''m Dr. Shannon Perry, we spoke on the


    phone."


    "Thank you for meeting me on such short notice," said Ethan after shaking her hand.


    It was inside Shannon''s office that Ethan, together with one soldier who followed him around where


    they spoke.


    Taking a seat in front of Shannon, Ethan revealed, "Dr. Perry, I don''t want to waste any of our time.


    Recently, a group of men tried to kidnap my wife. They failed, but they ended up injecting her with


    The Kannareth disease."


    "Oh, my goodness!" The woman could not believe it. Her face showed a mix of disgust and fright.


    "Who would do such a thing?"


    "That''s what I am trying to find out, but I have my suspicion," answered Ethan. He took a deep


    breath and leaned over at the table to say, "Dr. Perry, I traveled two hours on a private jet to see you


    so I can get answers for my wife. I love my wife dearly and while she is not manifesting any of the


    symptoms, I want to prepare for the worst."


    The words of Ethan made Shannon take a deep breath. Repeatedly, she flittered her eyes before


    massaging the bridge of her nose. "I - I don''t know what to say. The truth is, Mr. Wright. The


    company discontinued my research for the disease because there were only a few women who


    seemed to have the illness."


    She shrugged before adding, "It was not a disease that would make a saleable drug!"


    Leaning back on her seat, she said, "It has been six months now since I had not gone back to


    Cambodia - "


    "I can fund your research - hire you, continue what you started," Ethan suggested.


    "Wait, Mr. Wright." Shannon raised her hand at Ethan and said, "I thought your wife had not


    developed the disease."


    "No, but I want to be ready," Ethan told. "I don''t ever want to lose my wife."


    Sighing heavily, Ethan made it clear, "You have to understand, my wife means the world to me."


    For seconds, Shannon remained silent. Eventually, she nodded her head and said, "You must really


    love your wife."


    "Of course," said Ethan. "Please help me, Dr. Perry. I specifically want to know what you know


    about those who survived the disease."


    "Mr. Wright, I do not want you to rush into this, so for now, I''ll give you everything I know about the


    disease. I''ll even give you a copy of the research." Shannon also leaned forward to say, "It''s really a


    mysterious disease that seems to mimic the Kasawaki disease. How it evolves remains


    unanswered, but what I know is that it develops in women ages twenty-five to thirty-five."


    She paused with her mouth open, "In my file, there are two groups of people who had survived the


    disease. One group were random women who just lost their symptoms and we could not exin it -


    rather, we no longer had the time to go back and study their progress."


    "The second group was rather strange." A hiss left Shannon''s lips before saying, "They imed to


    have been healed by a quack doctor!"


    She shook her head and revealed, "That! That, I was able to investigate on myst trip to


    Cambodia. The quack doctor gave the girls some strange drinks and... he had sex with them. They


    got their cure, but they also got pregnant with the quack doctor''s baby!"


    While Ethan was frowning at the tale of Shannon, he heard her say, "It was crazy."


    "You did not get to find out what the quack doctor gave these women?" Ethan asked, referring to the


    drinks that were given to the victims.


    "I was able to get a sample of the drink from one of the women. It was a mix of coconut milk and


    herbs which!" She raised a finger before adding, "We tried to give to the other women with the same


    disease."


    With a long sigh, she told, "It did not work. I meant to go back and ask again. Perhaps, the woman


    gave me the wrong drink, but then my funding got discontinued."


    "Anyway, Mr. Wright, let me furnish you a copy of my research, and do let me know whatever are


    your ns. This disease really does spark an interest in me, which is why I am very much willing to


    help," stated Shannon.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ***


    After another two hours of being up in the air, Ethan was back to Braeton.


    He and Edgar, along with his military guard, drove off to a new residential building in the city where


    his uncle Sawyer and cousin Steven were said to have settled.


    Ethan was easily invited to the penthouse where he found his uncle and cousin already waiting for


    him in the living room.


    "Wow, a soldier for a bodyguard. Isn''t that a little too much, Ethan," told Steven at the first sight of


    Ethan.


    "My wife was nearly abducted. So we are taking extreme measures," answered Ethan. Introducing


    hispanion, he said, "This here is lieutenant Grey. Former special forces."


    "Well, Ethan. You don''t need a bodyguard around us. We are your family," suggested Sawyer


    Wright, sitting on a couch.


    "Are you?" Ethan asked before taking a seat without invitation.


    "What''s that supposed to mean, Ethan?" Sawyer asked with a frown.


    "Let''s cut to the chase." Ethan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. He looked his uncle


    and cousin in the eye and said, "Aside from attempting to take my wife, there was a group of men


    who injected Samantha with the Kannareth disease."


    He studied the expressions of the two before adding, "Last I heard, yourpany is finding the cure


    for this disease."


    With a frown, Ethan implied, "What a coincidence that my wife suddenly gets injected with the same


    disease that yourpany is currently studying. Don''t you think? And it happened to have urred


    at the time when you have returned to Braeton!"


    "What the fuck, Ethan! We had nothing to do with that - "


    Steven''s words were cut off by Ethan''s words when he said, "One abductor survived and hase


    out in aa. Soon he will speak. I will know what is the truth!"


    "If you say you have nothing to do with this, then you will send me all your research about the


    disease. Have you found the cure?" He probed.


    The father and son looked at each other before Steven finally spoke. He cleared his throat and said,


    "Actually, Ethan. We have not gone far, but if you''ll fund our research." He raised his shoulders and


    suggested, "Say a hundred million dors! We''ll get to the bottom of it in no time - "


    "Huh!" Ethan let out a sarcastic tone. He said, "Really now? Send me what you have so far and


    then... I''ll decide if you are worth investing money to."


    Ethan got up from his seat and warned, "If I ever prove that you were involved, you are going to


    regret having returned to Braeton."


    Before leaving, Ethan dered, "I have my eye on you."


    ***


    Seeing the door close behind them, Sawyer hissed, drinking his scotch. He turned to his son and


    scolded, "You and your ns! Now how can we make this right if we don''t have enough money to


    roll? You did not know that Ethan''s wife was the General''s daughter?!"


    "Let''s wait, Dad" Steven smirked and said, "Soon, his wife will have the symptoms, and he''lle


    running back to us... Because I - I have the cure."

 Chapter 94: I Am The Cure

    Chapter 94: I Am The Cure


    In just three days, Ethan and Winfield were able to produce pieces of evidence to incriminate


    Sawyer and Steven in the attempted kidnapping of Samantha.


    Ethan''s hacker, Aiden, was also able to findmunications between the father and son,


    confirming their involvement in the scheme. While Aiden was not able to find information about the


    cure, they at least found enough to take the father and son into custody.


    With Winfield''s influence, they were put into a military prison for interrogation and will remain there


    until the general is satisfied with the answers they would give.


    It was there where Steven revealed to Ethan the ultimate cure.


    Sitting in front of a table, Steven was smirking despite being locked up. He had a bruise or two on


    his face, but he remained confident.


    In front of Ethan, he announced, "You will never find out what the cure is, Ethan. So all this?"


    Steven shrugged, looking around at the military guards. "All this is useless."


    He pointed at Ethan and dered, "Your wife will need the cure very soon and you''ll beg me for it!"


    "Tell me the cure, and I might actually let you live. You can rot in prison!" Warned Ethan with his


    eyes tightening.


    An audibleugh escaped Steven''s lips. He roared his heart out, bold of his ns. When he was


    done mocking Ethan he said, "These are my conditions."


    He leaned closer to the table and told, "I want you to drop all the charges. My father and I will walk


    free out of here. Give me the shares my family deserves as the rightful controller of the Wright


    Diamond Corporation... andstly, I want to sleep with your wife - "


    "Fuck you!" Ethan punched Steven outright.


    Winfield, who was observing from the other room through a one-way mirror, also stormed in and


    gave Steven a good punching.


    "How dare you?! Do you think this is a game?! Even if you get what you want, thew wille


    running after you!" Winfield screamed while punching with all his might. "You have no respect for my


    daughter! Men like you need to be behind bars!"


    Despite the injury on Steven''s face and the blood gushing out, he still managed to shriek. He


    repeatedly gasped for air as he said, "It''s your call. Either your daughter dies or she lives."


    "Only I know the cure... For I." Another series ofughter came out of Steven before he revealed, "I


    am the fucking cure!"


    Despite the repeated interrogation between Steven and Sawyer, the father and son gave no clue to


    the cure that they hold in their hands.


    Ethan was left with no choice but to send Connor to Cambodia with Dr. Perry, fearing that Samantha


    might really develop the disease, given the confidence Steven expressed.


    For now, they could only hope and pray that Samantha remained healthy.


    ***


    A week passed.


    "Sam, are you okay?" Diana asked, seeing Samantha looking very tired, resting on the sofa of their


    living room.


    "Um. Yes, aunt. I''m. I''m just really tired," answered Samantha before leaning on the throw pillows.


    "You are tired? Have you been to the hospital for your check-uptely?" Diana probed. "Because


    you just came from your off and extended it another day... You - you should have gotten enough


    rest."


    Samantha yawned and said, "I don''t know, aunt. I just feel so sleepy. I went to the hospitalst


    week. The doctor said a weekly check should be fine."


    Just as she was about to close her eyes, the children arrived from school with Edgar and her father.


    Since Ethan sent Connor to Cambodia, Winfield had volunteered to fetch the kids from school,


    together with one military guard.


    That day, however, Sarah also came, wanting to visit Samantha.


    "Mommy! You are here!" Kenzie excitedly ran to her mother and gave her a hug.


    "Hi Mommy," Kyle asked, also hugging her on the side of her waist.


    Samantha had weakly sat up. She caressed the cheeks of her children and said, "I miss you so


    much, guys."


    "Give me a kiss, Mommy!" Kenzie pleaded with twinkling eyes.


    The request of the little girl made Samantha lean back. Since she had been injected with the


    disease, Samantha had avoided kisses.


    While the doctors told her it was okay, she just could not take a risk.


    "Um. Sweetheart, I am not feeling well." She frantically turned to the sofa and searched for her face


    mask. After putting it on she said, "When Mommy is better, okay?"


    "But when will you be better?" Kyle asked with a frown.


    "Sam, you look pale. Everything fine?" Sarah asked, walking in with Winfield.


    Samantha frowned, hearing her mother''s suggestion. She said, "Do I? Well, I feel tired."


    She got up and said, "Maybe I just need to." She frowned, massaging her head. "Maybe I just need


    to rest - "


    "Oh, my god! Sam!" Screamed Sarah.


    Without warning, Samantha''s nose bled, and she fainted outright. She almost hit her head on the


    floor, if not for her children standing next to her and helping her to the sofa.


    "Mommy! Mommy!" Screamed Kenzie.


    "What''s wrong with, Mommy?" Kyle probed with panic in his eyes.


    "Sam!" Winfield promptly scooped her in his arms and turned to the door. "Let''s bring her to the


    hospital. Sarah, you stay with the children."


    "Winfield." Sarah stretched her hand to her husband in tears, worried for her daughter''s sake.


    "Please hurry."


    "Grandma, what - what happened to Mommy?" Kenzie''s eyes were already in tears, seeing the


    clear rm in the expressions of her grandparents.


    "Shhhh... everything is fine. Your Mommy is just feeling unwell," Diana had to be the one to answer.


    "I''m sure your Mommy is strong."


    ***


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Four hours passed.


    Ethan and Winfield were sitting next to the hospital bed where Samantha was resting.


    For several hours, Samantha went through tests while unconscious. She was given IV fluids and


    other medications to address her symptoms.


    Ethan had to leave hispany in the hands of her father. He feared his greatest fear had finally


    happened, and he wanted to be with his wife when she would wake up.


    A doctor came inside and reported, "Mr. Wright, General. Good evening."


    "Samantha''s electrolytes dropped all of a sudden." He checked the records and added, "Despite,


    having been here for a check six days ago."


    He walked closer to Samantha and pointed out, "We also noticed the tips of her fingertips are


    slightly reddish, plus the fact that her nose bled. Herboratories also suggest and inmmation. I


    hate to say this... but it would seem like she is slowly showing the symptoms of the Kannareth


    disease."


    With a sigh, he told, "From here on, she''ll need regr IV fluids and medication, but." It''s like what


    has already been told to you. "We can treat the symptoms but it will continue to progress... as far as


    the reports about this condition are concerned."


    Looking into the eyes of Ethan and Winfield, the doctor said, "Rest assured, however, that we will


    give Mrs. Wright the best treatment possible to live longer."


    After the doctor left them to ponder on their ns, the room remained silent for some time.


    Both Winfield and Ethan looked at each other, utterly pained by the news.


    Ethan felt a hand squeezing his chest, ming himself for everything his wife was going through.


    A minute passed, and he finally spoke, "Father, I - I will renegotiate with Steven and uncle Sawyer."


    His voice trembled as he added, "I don''t care if I lose my wealth - my position in thepany! I just


    need my wife safe... I have to get this cure from Steven."


    "I can give them everything - every single cent... Just so they would give the cure," Ethan closed,


    feeling his eyes water. "I just have to."

 Chapter 95: The Possibility

    Chapter 95: The Possibility


    "I''ll give you everything - my shares to thepany, my wealth! Just give me the cure!" Ethan


    demanded, mming his hands against the table.


    Steven justughed at him in his swollen and beat-up face. He sighed and leaned forward to say,


    "Ethan. Ethan. Didn''t I give my conditions already?"


    "We will not file charges against you as you have requested!" Ethan shot back at him with his eyes


    narrowing.


    Still, Steven wound upughing. He was at it so hard that he thought he might choke. Clearing his


    throat, Steven reminded, "My requirements remain unchanged, Ethan. Myst condition includes


    sleeping with your wife and I will make sure, I get her pregnant!"


    "Ahh! Fuck you, Ethan!" Yet again, Steven received a punch from Ethan.


    Ethan grabbed the cor of his shirt and said, "You are never going to touch my wife! That will never


    happen!"


    "If you are not going to give me the cure, then I will invest all my money in BNU pharmaceuticals! It


    won''t take long." Ethan thrust Steven''s body. He took heavy breaths before closing his statement, "I


    will use all my power and money to find the cure no matter what it takes!"


    As he strode his way outside the interrogation room of the military''s holding facility, Steven


    screamed, "You''ll never find out, Ethan! Because I am the cure! Don''t you get it! Haha!"


    Ethan could only clench his hand into a fist, thinking about his suggestion. He thought, ''How the hell


    can a person be the cure?''


    ***


    "What do you think he meant by... he is the cure," Samantha probed before turning to Ethan.


    After two hours of trying to negotiate with Steven, Ethan wound up returning to the hospital with no


    results.


    When Samantha asked what conditions Steven required, Ethan reluctantly told her the truth.


    "I don''t know, Sam. I think he is just making an excuse to." He gulped, not wanting to even imagine


    the possibility.


    Sitting on her hospital bed, Ethan caressed Samantha''s face. He leaned over to kiss his wife, but


    Samantha turned away. She said, "Don''t Ethan, I''m worried you might get this."


    Hey next to Samantha and pecked on her cheek instead. He said, "I won''t get it and... I''m not


    afraid."


    Ethan let his wife rest on his arm and he embraced her tight. He swore, "I won''t let this affect us. I''ll


    use all my resources and fund Dr. Perry''s research on this illness. We will get the answer that we


    need soon."


    Samantha buried her face into Ethan''s chest and revealed, "I would... I would rather die than stay in


    the same room as that man, Ethan."


    A tear fell down her cheek when she told, "I''m d you did not agree - sending me into another


    man''s bed."


    Pecking on her forehead, Ethan said, "I would never. If a smallpany like Sawyer and Sons can


    find the cure, I''m sure an experienced doctor like Dr. Perry could figure it out... We will get through


    this, Sam... We will."


    ***


    Across the Pacific Ocean.


    In a small town of Tuk Chhou in Cambodia, where many settlers live off on farming and fishing,


    Connor and Dr. Shannon Perry finally arrived at the house of the first reported victim who had been


    cured of the Kannareth disease.


    For the past few days, Connor and Dr. Perry had been traveling onnd to reach their first


    destination.


    They were both weed in a humble home, near the rice fields, and settled in a bamboo sitting


    area.


    Along with them, a local had to guide their way, serving as their interpreter.


    Dara, the first reported victim in their provincial hospital, came out of the bedroom, together with her


    one-year-old child.


    "Good morning, Dara. Thank you for seeing us," greeted Shannon. "We have a few questions for


    you, regarding how your illness suddenly went away."


    Connor then presented gifts from the city, along with an envelope full of cash to ensure her


    cooperation.


    After the interpreter revealed their reason foring, Dara smiled and happily epted the gifts.


    She began to tell how she was diagnosed at the provincial hospital.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "She said, she was given medication at first and her symptoms went away. She went home to her


    family, and the illness manifested again after two weeks," said the interpreter.


    "She went back to the hospital and received another round of treatment. Aftering home again


    to her husband and family, she never got sick again," added the interpreter.


    With a frown, Connor asked, "That''s it? When did this happen?"


    Dara answered and the local guide said, "She said, this happened about two years ago. Before she


    got pregnant with her baby."


    "Did you take anything else?" Shannon. "Vitamins, natural herbs?"


    The interpreter told that Dara drank several herbs around the farm.


    Dr. Perry quickly noted down the nts and considered taking some samples. However, as ast


    attempt to find out anything about her sudden remission, she asked, "Anything at all that changed in


    you before you suddenly got better?"


    The local and Dara exchanged brief words before the interpreter said, "It''s just that she got


    pregnant with her husband''s child. She thinks that her god might have cured her, knowing that she


    had a baby on the way."


    Connor and Dr. Perry looked at each other, puzzled.


    Shannon sighed and said, "I see... Well, thank you for the time."


    In the next four hours, the two were off to another nearby town where the second reported woman


    to have been cured resided.


    As they were inside the van, Dr. Perry studied the data once again with Connor.


    From the provincial hospital, there were eighteen women who were diagnosed with the disease


    over thest two years. Only seven women were said to have miraculously recovered. Four of these


    women were those that went to the quack doctor, only to be sexually abused. They were a mix of


    married and single women.


    The three other women that survived were all married.


    Dr. Perry frowned, realizing how most women that did not survive were single.


    While Shannon was in deep thought, they finally arrived at the home of the second noted survivor.


    She was a woman who married a British national and thus couldmunicate well in English to the


    doctor and Connor. Her name was Vesna.


    They were invited to the family''s garden area and sat in front of a table where coffee and snacks


    were prepared for them. Like thest, Dr. Perry and Connor provided gifts for Vesna''s cooperation


    and soon the interview began.


    "This happened justst year, right after my honeymoon! Can you imagine getting sick after a two-


    week of love-making in Europe! I was scared for my life! One day, I was living a dream and then I


    got sick!" Vesna revealed.


    "I was admitted to the hospital for a week and received treatments and after that! I got cured!"


    Confirmed Vesna.


    Yet again, Dr. Perry fell bemused. She asked, "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it! The treatment worked for me!" Told Vesna.


    With Connor sighing heavily, Shannon suddenly asked out of nowhere, "You did not... get pregnant,


    right?"


    Vesna suddenlyughed. She nced at the doctor and asked, "How did you know? Well, of


    course, we came from our honeymoon so four weeks after I was discharged from the hospital, I


    found out I was five weeks pregnant!"


    "Back then, I was ready to go to the hospital because I was vomiting, but in the end, I was pregnant.


    I thought I was sick again," Vesna said beforeughing.


    With a long sigh, Vesna told, "I was so relieved that the illness went away. I don''t know how I could


    have managed with me being pregnant and being sick!"


    Shannon fell mute for seconds, just thinking about the possibilities. Out of the blue, she muttered,


    "Well, you know... being pregnant, the changes in a woman''s body, from hormones, antibodies to


    enzymes... can... help with health problems."


    She chuckled, turning to Connor and she said, "There are women who im to have been cured of


    their illnesses because of pregnancy. Just like... autoimmune diseases but really." Her brows


    furrowed before she added, "It has not been thoroughly... studied yet."


    "Well, maybe you should, doctor!" Suggested Vesna. "Because if it wasn''t my baby, maybe it was


    just a miracle!"

 Chapter 96: The Solution

    Chapter 96: The Solution


    Two days passed.


    "Mr. Wright, have you ever heard about ims of women being cured of their illnesses during their


    pregnancy?" Dr. Shannon Perry asked on the line, right after speaking with Ethan.


    Ethan frowned. He turned to his sleeping wifete in the evening before responding to Shannon, "I


    must have heard about it somewhere, yes."


    "Crohn''s disease, rheumatoid arthritis, multiple sclerosis - these are just some illnesses that people


    imed to have been cured after getting pregnant!" Shannon sighed before resuming her thoughts,


    "Last night, we finally met the third victim who survived the Kannareth disease and like the other


    two, she fell pregnant. Then! All of a sudden, the symptoms for the Kannareth disease never came


    back!"


    "Are you saying... that pregnancy is the cure?" Ethan awkwardly probed while putting his hand on


    his waist.


    "Well, technically, there is no cure yet, but the pregnancy itself - the changes in a woman''s body, the


    increase in hormones, and changes in the body''s enzymes, everything may help fight the disease!"


    Announced Dr. Perry. "Pregnancy is the solution!"


    "Remember those women who were supposedly cured after visiting the quack doctor? They also


    got pregnant!" Added Shannon. She went on and on, exining the conditions the survivors were in


    before concluding, "Therefore, we can conclude that while there is no cure, getting your wife


    pregnant is our best bet of surviving!"


    After a few seconds of silence, Ethan realized how Steven insisted on getting Samantha pregnant


    by him. He frowned as he confirmed, "So I should work on getting my wife pregnant?"


    "Exactly, Mr. Wright. Still, we need to monitor regrly her electrolytes, just to be on the safe side,"


    answered Dr. Perry. "Let''s keep Mrs. Wright healthy and hopefully, the pregnancy will help fight the


    disease, just like how it was with the other three women I have spoken to."


    Clearing his throat, Ethan answered, "Thank you, Shannon. I will... work on that."


    "Good luck, Mr. Wright. And by the way, I have sent you all this data in the email as well," said Dr.


    Perry before putting the phone down.


    For minutes, Ethan watched his wife as she slept in the hospital bed. He caressed her cheeks to


    wake her and when he saw her eyes flickered open, he asked, "Sam, have you been taking your


    contraceptives?"


    Still in a daze, Samantha yawned and asked, "What are you asking me, Ethan? At a time like this?"


    "Have you or not?" Ethan asked again.


    Samantha sat up and studied her husband''s expression. She frowned and answered, "In times like


    these, you don''t get to think about contraceptives, Ethan. I had my periodst week, remember? I


    no longer took my pills since."


    Brushing her fingers through her hair, she asked, "Why do you ask?"


    "Because ording to Dr. Perry, the three women who were reported to have been cured of the


    Kannareth disease fell pregnant shortly after being diagnosed." Ethan shrugged and added, "They


    have not had any symptoms since. One of the women was diagnosed two years ago."


    "Sam, it''s. It''s no wonder why Steven wanted to." He frowned and said, "you know."


    He ced both his hands in Samantha''s arms and suggested, "It''s probably because he realized


    the same thing - how pregnancy can help fight the disease."


    "Are - are you serious?" Samantha probed.


    To further convince his wife, Ethan scanned through the emails Dr. Perry sent him.


    There were only a few women who acquired the illness, but the information was enough to suggest


    Dr. Perry may be on to something.


    By the end of their analysis, Samantha bit her lips. Her eyes scanned the room and moved to the


    door. She gulped and asked, "Honey, do you... Do you want to lock the doors?"


    "It''s evening." Ethan took a deep breath and rmended, "I can put on a NO DISTURB sign up


    the door and let you rest for at least an hour."


    Samantha nodded and answered, "Yes, an hour will do just fine."


    After giving the nurse station a heads up, Ethan locked the door behind him.


    While standing in front of his wife, lying in the hospital bed. Ethan sighed. He revealed, "Just the


    thought of it makes me excited."


    For the first time in weeks, Samantha wound up chuckling. She ordered, "Honey, turn off the lights.


    It feels weird to do it in the hospital."


    In the middle of the night, from inside a hospital suite, two bodies were on top of each other. Their


    bodies were intertwined for more than an hour, only to rest after sessfully making two full


    rounds.


    At the end of their second round, Ethan promptly put a pillow on Samantha''s hips. He ordered,


    "Don''t get up just yet."


    Hey next to his wife, panting with her before telling, "I''ll take a one-week leave. Surely, having sex


    for an entire week will undoubtedly get you pregnant."


    Catching her breath, Samantha responded, "That really felt good, hon. I supposed I am also getting


    those happy hormones."


    "Hmmm. Happy hormones are good." Dered Ethan. "How is your IV site?"


    "Still intact," Samantha answered, checking her other hand.


    ***


    The next day, when the doctor gave the discharge orders for Samantha, Ethan also shared the


    newsing from Cambodia to each and everyone in the family.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Both the Davises and Wrights were stunned by the conclusion given by Dr. Perry, but ultimately,


    they supported the ns.


    It was from Ethan''s study, where he revealed to his parents and to his inws.


    "I''ll bring the kids to the military camp. That way you won''t have any disturbance," offered Sarah.


    "I can have three days with the kids," suggested Amanda with a grin on her face.


    "Well, I suppose, I could use a one-week vacation," told Diana. "I have been meaning to return to


    Monroe."


    "You do your best, Ethan." Winfield chuckled out of nowhere before suggesting, "Maybe we will


    have another twin."


    "Now that would be stunning," Daniel remarked.


    Sitting next to Ethan, Samantha flushed. She pushed back a strand of her hair behind her ear and


    said, "Thanks Mom, Dad."


    "Thank you, everyone, for your support," said Ethan.


    Amanda ced a hand on Samantha''s. She said, "Oh, we understand, Sam." She looked at her


    son and proposed, "You both need to work really, really hard."


    Following their quick gathering, the children''s clothes were packed, ready to leave for the military


    camp. As they made their way to the living room, the twinsined.


    "Why are we leaving? Mommy?" Kyle asked, looking worried for his mother.


    "Is there something wrong?" Kenzie probed.


    "Sweetie, nothing is wrong. You and Kyle will spend four days with grandma Sarah and three days


    with me," Amanda told while leveling with the kids. She smiled before announcing, "The truth is,


    Mommy and Daddy, need to concentrate to make a baby sister or brother for both of you! Isn''t it


    great?"


    "Oh!" The twins said simultaneously.


    "I want a girl," said Kenzie with twinkling eyes.


    "No! A boy!" imed Kyle.

 Chapter 97: Do It All Day

    Chapter 97: Do It All Day


    It was Ethan''s turn to rx his wife.


    Laying face down on the bed,pletely naked, Samantha was receiving a good massage from


    her husband.


    Rubbing against her shoulders, Ethan asked, "Here?"


    "Yeah, there. That feels good," remarked Samantha. "Mmmmm."


    Equally bare and legs spread apart, Ethan settled behind his wife. He was leaning forward, bringing


    down his hands to her back.


    As he oiled her body, he failed not to miss reaching for a breast. He gave it a good kneading before


    resuming his massage.


    His actions made Samantha chuckle. She said, "I don''t know what to do with you, Ethan."


    Hissing at his wife''s wonderful figure, he squeezed her two-round flesh and said, "I can''t help it. My


    wife is so sexy and I am so lucky to make love to her day and night."


    Ethan''s manhood was already up and upon repeatedly ying with his wife''s bottom cheeks, it all


    the more showed eagerness.


    He palmed himself, feeling his hardness before sandwiching his manhood in between her ass.


    "Oh, god, Ethan, that''s so." Samantha flushed, feeling his stick rubbing in between her two-round


    flesh. She instantly felt hot all over by his yful actions. "That''s so hot."


    Samantha wound up gasping repeatedly, sensing the hardness and hearing Ethan softly moan.


    For nearly a minute, Ethan maintained to thrust his length to and fro through Samantha''s behind.


    After getting satisfied, stimting his shaft, Ethan spread his wife''s ass apart.


    At the sight of her pinkish hole, he sighed, "Damn, honey. You are just so pretty... raise your ass for


    me, hon."


    Samantha did as she was told. Only then did he point his mushroom tip into his wife''s rose and


    slowly, he entered her.


    An erotic sigh easily escaped Ethan''s lips, feeling the tightness around his member.


    With just a few pushes, he sensed the wetness engulfing him. "Yeah, Sam. You are already wet for


    me."


    Holding her hips, Ethan maintained a steady pace, moving back and forth into Samantha''s peach.


    He delighted at the sight of his rod, glowing in her love juice, and he especially lusted on how her


    entrance perfectly wrapped around his manhood. He could not help but think; his wife was a perfect


    fit.


    Picking up the pace, Ethan leaned over, nearly pressing his entire weight on top of Samantha. His


    arms reached beneath her torso, catching a breast for him to massage.


    Ethan pumped back and forth, thrusting his member earnestly while feeling his wife''s back under


    him.


    The idea of having Samantha''s body rubbing against him while he made love to her utterly raised a


    whole level of ecstasy. As he shoved his stick back and forth, he maintained to hold a breast and


    kiss on her back and neck.


    "Aahhh. Ethan, yeah! Mmmmm," like Ethan, Samantha was easily drowned in desire.


    She especially loved how his erection was filling herpletely. Moreover, the continuous and


    consistent pration made her incredibly soaked!


    After noticing how Ethan was pumping faster, she felt even more gratified. She noticed how her


    husband was holding on to her chest tightly and how her body was bouncing beneath him. She


    especially felt thrilled, sensing her husband''s entire body rub against her back and legs.


    The couple''s cry of pleasure easily echoed throughout the room, along with the impatient smacking


    sound of their flesh.


    Pushing relentlessly, Ethan moaned and grunted, "Aahhh! Aaaahh! Ughhhhh!"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He came inside his wife''s womb, thrusting like there was no tomorrow. He wanted to aid his


    soldiers, to reach her very ends and ensure fertilization in no time.


    Sensing goosebumps all over, Ethan squirmed on top of his wife, resting t above her.


    "Ugggh!" After onest push, he sat up, carefully jerking himself off and making sure he deposited


    every single drop in Samantha''s rose.


    Pulling out, he abruptly reached for a pillow and let Samantha''s hips rest on the cushion. He


    suggested, "Let them swim for a bit and I''ll just drink some water before we... carry on."


    Catching her breath, Samantha nodded and answered, "Okay, hon."


    After ten minutes of rest, the couple was at it again. Samantha never got up from the bed, merely


    raising her torso to drink some water.


    Already getting a boner, Ethan palmed himself while standing next to the bed. He asked his wife,


    "Ready?"


    Samantha smirked. She narrowed her eyes and answered, "I was born ready for you, hon."


    Lying on her back this time, Samantha movedfortably for her husband to do her with her legs


    spread.


    Before they could begin, however, Ethan covered her lips abruptly.


    "Ethan!" While Samantha tried to object, Ethan''s strong hands held her face closer. He forced her


    mouth open and thrust his tongue inside.


    To Ethan''s point of view, they were already exchanging fluids. Kissing was just another way of doing


    the same. Moreover, the doctors did confirm that the illness does not develop in men.


    Ethan excitedly invaded Samantha''s tongue.


    With his vorbined with hers, Samantha easily became intoxicated by his taste. She wound


    up kissing back with the same intensity.


    The sounds of their sweet kisses easily turned sloppy in each second that passed. Their hands


    became restless, touching each other''s bodies.


    Finding her husband''s firm behind, Samantha took the chance to seize it with her hand. She spread


    her legs wider and easily wrapped her legs around his thighs.


    Yet again, their bodies caressed onto each other. Their chests felt each other''s skin as their heads


    moved from side to side, engrossed in a heated make-out session.


    When Ethan started going down on her, Samantha took a deep breath, throwing her head on the


    pillow. She clenched her hand against Ethan''s hair as he sucked on her bosom.


    After appreciating the warmth of his mouth, covering her chest, she looked down to see her


    husband''s hungrily eating on her breasts.


    Ethan was holding up both her mounts, alternately ying with her buds and sucking them. He


    continued doing the same until her pinkish nipples werepletely hard. He smirked with his work


    before going back to peck on his wife''s lips.


    He returned to going down on her in no time, spreading kisses around her stomach before finally


    reaching her prize.


    Ethan sighed in an erotic way. He licked his own lips before his fingers caressed her slit.


    "Aaaah! Yes, Ethan," he heard Samantha moan in desire, following his touch.


    Ethan steadily gave her that feather-light touch against her clit, further encouraging love juice to


    pour out of her.


    Soon, Ethan fondled her with his tongue.


    That flicking sensation of Ethan''s tongue easily sent Samantha to another high. She always loved


    the feel of being eaten in between her thighs.


    "Aaaahh! Aaaahh!" Not a moment too soon, Samantha came, mildly convulsing at her husband''s


    expert teasing.


    She felt her heart racing as she was catching her breath.


    While her eyes were still closed, relishing on having orgasmed, she felt the tip of her husband''s


    shaft touch her entrance. She opened her eyes and saw; her husband was ready to enter her once


    more.


    Following a loud moan, Samantha felt being filled once again.


    She quickly bounced up and down against the sheets as her husband moved to and fro.


    Like always, Ethan fixed his gaze on Samantha''s entrance as he made love to her. He held her


    slender waist and kept her steady while focusing on his hip movement.


    Yet again, the melodies of their passion-filled the four corners of the master bedroom. The two


    gorgeous bodies remained intertwined for minutes longer until Ethan finally came.


    "Ugggh! Aaaahh!" mming his body on top of Samantha, Ethan thrust again and again,


    floundering his hips until he was sure he released all his semen.


    He covered Samantha''s lips and relished on a sweet kiss before rolling on the other side of the bed


    and putting another pillow on top of his wife''s hips.


    Resting next to Samantha. He said, "Let''s rx for another ten minutes."


    "Make it, an hour," Samantha suggested, feeling exhausted after two rounds.


    "Sam, really. We need to do this all day. Keep up, will you," suggested Ethan as he closed his eyes


    to rest.

 Chapter 98: Pregnancy Test

    Chapter 98: Pregnancy Test


    "Hey, hon. Let''s eat! I''m so hungry," Samantha turned behind her, seeing her husband find her in


    the kitchen.


    Ethan and Samantha had all the housemaids and other staff take a week off, leaving only their


    security to stay on guard at the gate.


    Over the past two days, they mostly had food delivered or sometimes cooked for themselves.


    After having made love several times the day before, Samantha was feeling hungry at three in the


    morning. She did not have the heart to wake her husband and thus; she left him sleeping in the wee


    hours.


    Despite walking with difficulty, she made her way to the kitchen to whip up a very early breakfast.


    Relieved to find his wife, Ethan wrapped his arms around her waist. He kissed her cheek and


    reminded her, "What did I say about not leaving me alone in bed?"


    Getting another kiss, Samantha chuckled and turned to her husband. She snaked her arms around


    his neck and kissed on his thin lips. She said, "You looked so beautiful sleeping, I did not want to


    wake you."


    "Hmmm." Ethan embraced Samantha tight and savored her scent. He told, "Going through this and


    experience the fear of worrying about your health, it dismays me waking up alone in bed without


    you... Don''t do that again, okay?"


    Samantha returned the embrace and answered, "I''m sorry, hon. I won''t do it again."


    With simple toasts, portions of bacon, and eggs, the couple had breakfast together under the dim


    lights of their mansion kitchen.


    While Samantha was washing the dishes, Ethan was at it again, groping his wife.


    He was reaching beneath her robe, caressing her breasts and grounding his groin area against her


    behind.


    Samantha could not help but giggle. She expressed, "Ethan, I''m still washing dishes!"


    Ethan pecked on her cheek and pressed his lips against her ear. He revealed, "I''ve always wanted


    to make love to my wife on the kitchen countertop of our home."


    The suggestion of Ethan made Samantha flush. She instantly felt chills down her spine, just thinking


    about the idea of getting pounced in the kitchen.


    Before she could react, however, she felt his hands reached under her sleeping dress and robe,


    easily finding her entrance.


    She noticed how Ethan kneeled down and raised her skirt. Her bottom cheeks easily felt Ethan''s hot


    breath in seconds.


    "Oh, god!" Samantha paused on her washing as soon as he bit on her ass. "Ethan!"


    "Keep washing the dishes, honey," Ethan ordered.


    Samantha felt awkward, but she did so anyway. She continued to clean up while her husband licked


    her from behind.


    Moans could be heard,ing from Samantha as she finished up the dishes. She found it difficult


    to focus on the tes while feeling the tingling sensation in between her thighs.


    Ethan merely moved her thong to the side, and he easily found her rose. For minutes, he ate her


    hungrily, sucking on her juice while flickering his tongue against her clit.


    As soon as Samantha finished the dishes, she turned around and raise her legs. She wanted more


    direct teasing, and that was exactly what she got.


    "Aaahh! Yeah, Ethan," sighs of desire left Samantha''s lips, feeling the warmth of his tongue against


    her rose.


    She felt so thrilled being naughty in their own kitchen that her desires were quickly fulfilled!


    Samantha came in no time, soaking her underwear as her hips twitched.


    Ethan quickly got up and carried his wife by the waist.


    Raising her to rest on the kitchen countertop, he slid down her robe, leaving only her sexy silk


    sleeping dress to cover her body.


    Spreading her legs, Ethan took out his already angry shaft and first rubbed his tip against her clit.


    He merely pulled down his pajamas, ready for another action.


    More moans left Samantha''s lips, being fondled down there once more while her insides were still


    pulsating. She could not help but demand, "Ethan, please... put it in!"


    After soaking the head of his member, Ethan hissed, and gradually, he entered her with delight.


    "Oh, fuck!" It was Ethan''s turn to wail, sensing the wetness around his rod.


    For the first time since they were married, Ethan and Samantha blessed their kitchen with their


    lovemaking.


    Their figures remained to act ording to their desires for minutes longer, with Ethan taking the


    lead.


    To and fro, Ethan moved his hips. When he felt himself nearing climax, he swiftly carried


    Samantha''s weight and searched for the dining table. Hey her on the surface of the luxurious


    wood and then resumed his pumping motion.


    "Aaaah! Uggh! Aaah!" Arriving in a conclusion, Ethan thrust again and again before he lowered


    himself to cover Samantha''s lips.


    He remained to stay inside her for seconds longer before finally pulling out.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Stay down, Sam. Keep the semen inside you... at all cost," reminded Ethan.


    He grabbed her robe and only then did he carry his wife in his arms, bringing her to the bedroom


    that early morning.


    ***


    A month passed and Samantha, fortunately, did not manifest the symptoms of the disease.


    There was a time when her electrolytes seem to have gone down, but Samantha acted fast,


    drinking more energy drinks. She had no signs of bleeding, however, which the doctors thought was


    good.


    Samantha was living her life like it was normal once more, following the return of her children.


    In the seeding days, Ethan and she continued to make love once in a while, making sure she


    takes in all his semen every time.


    Since they agreed to have the test a month after their first try, exactly on the 30th day, Ethan came


    home bringing two bags of various pregnancy tests.


    He rested them on the bed and told his wife, "It''s time to find out, hon."


    Samantha gulped, seeing how many Ethan bought. Instead of being nervous, she found herself


    amused. She giggled and said, "You did not have to buy every brand!"


    Ethan just shrugged and answered, "I wanted to be sure."


    She reached for two packs and suggested, "I''ll try two."


    She went in and out of the bathroom in minutes. She came back pursing her lips, with her hands


    behind her.


    Samantha sighed and gave a long face. She said, "Ethan, I''m sorry to tell you this... but."


    A frown reflected on Ethan''s face. He got up, ready to act on their love-making once more when he


    was taken aback by the rest of Samantha''s words. He heard her say, "This time around, you''re


    going to have to go through all my struggles in carrying a child."


    She shed the pregnancy test and announced, "Because you are going to be a father again!"

 Chapter 99: Pregnant Together

    Chapter 99: Pregnant Together


    Walking back and forth inside the master bedroom, Ethan was incredibly eager to know the results.


    For a second, his eyes were glued on the two bags of pregnancy tests he bought.


    He walked over to the bathroom and knocked on the door. He asked his wife, "Honey, are you sure


    two is enough?"


    "Yes, honey! Two is enough!" Samantha said out loud behind the door.


    Minutes passed, and Samantha finally came out of the bathroom. She had a gloom on her face and


    she hid the pregnancy test behind her back.


    Ethan was unsure what was the holdup. Moreover, seeing the mncholy expression on his wife''s


    face, he feared the results were not in their favor. He was already determined to return to making


    love to his wife.


    "Ethan, I''m sorry to tell you this... but." Just by those few wordsing from his wife, Ethan''s heart


    sank.


    To his surprise, however, Samantha said the opposite to what her expression was giving. "This time


    around, you are going to have to go through all my struggles in carrying a child."


    Samantha finally showed him the pregnancy test, reflecting the two red lines in each. She showed a


    wide grin on her face and resumed, "Because you are going to be a father again!"


    For a second, Ethan froze. His heart raced, and he wound up gulping down his own spew. He


    cleared his throat and asked, "This is real, right? You are pregnant."


    Samantha nodded and said, "I chose the best brands. I''m sure they are real."


    "Yes!" Ethan immediately embraced Samantha, lifting her off her feet and spinning her around.


    "Ethan! Ethan, put me down!" Eximed Samantha as she giggled at her husband''s actions.


    When he settled his excitement, Ethan felt his eyes water. He pecked on Samantha''s forehead and


    said, "We are going to be okay. You are going to be okay."


    Samantha equally felt wetness on the corner of her eyes and answered, "Ethan, with you by my


    side - your encouragement, love, and faith, I know I will be fine."


    She looked up at him and reached for a kiss on the lips.


    Closing her eyes and resting her forehead on his lips, she added, "I love you, hon. I love you so


    much."


    "I love you too, Sam," Ethan answered. "Let''s believe in the miracle of life. Our baby will help you


    fight this illness."


    "Ethan, I believe," Samantha closed.


    ***


    Immediately, the next day, the couple went to a doctor to have Samantha checked.


    The doctor confirmed she was pregnant. However, much development is still needed. The


    pregnancy was assumed to be still in its third week.


    "Congrattions Mr. and Mrs. Wright. You are indeed pregnant, but since it is still too early, I


    rmend that Mrs. Wright return to visit me after two weeks, and from there, we can see the


    baby''s heartbeat," said the doctor after facilitating an ultrasound.


    "I''ll give you vitamins to help the fetus'' development and please, please, eat healthy for the sake of


    your forming baby, and as well, to ensure that the Kannareth disease does not manifest," added the


    doctor.


    The gynecologist had to be made aware of Samantha''s condition, especially for future preventive


    measures her infectious disease doctor may give her.


    ***


    The Wright and Davis family celebrated the news of Samantha''s pregnancy through a special


    dinner at the First Diamond Hotel, booking the first-carat conference room, only for their use.


    It was in that venue where Ethan announced to the children as they were having dinner. Smiling at


    his twins, Ethan told, looking at his children from across the table, "Kyle, Kenzie. I have splendid


    news for you."


    "What is it, Daddy?" Kyle asked before he sipped on his juice.


    "Your Mommy is expecting another baby," told Ethan with a triumphant grin.


    Kenzie''s eyes lit up, hearing from her father. She turned to her mother and asked, "Mommy, where


    is the baby?"


    Everyone at their table, including Sarah and Winfield,ughed. It was Sarah who shared, "The baby


    is inside your Mommy''s tummy, Kenzie. It''s still growing right now and it will take nine months for the


    baby to be ready toe out."


    Sitting next to Samantha, Kenzie caressed Samantha''s stomach and asked, "Can baby already


    hear me, Mommy?"


    "Not yet, sweetheart." Samantha touched her belly before she stroked on Kenzie''s hair. She told, "In


    six months maybe, the baby can hear you, but we won''t see the baby until nine months."


    "I hope it''s a boy," Kyle remarked.


    "I hope it''s a girl!" Kenzie protested. "We can y dolls together!"


    "It''s a boy!" Dered Kyle.


    "No, it''s a girl!" Argued Kenzie.


    The two went at it, back and forth, until Ethan finally put them in silence. He said, "If it''s a boy, we''ll


    have a girl the next. You don''t have to argue."


    "Or, Mommy will have twins again!" Remarked Matilda. She had been adoring the exchange


    between Kenzie and Kyle, but her mind was earnestly wishing for another set of twins.


    "Well, it isn''t a twin because there was only one amniotic sac during the ultrasound," revealed


    Samantha. She then told, "Kenzie and Kyle both had their own sac."


    "Oh, Miss Sam. There are twins that share one sac. Although, that kind of twin pregnancy is a little


    high-risk," Matilda''s caregiver cut in the conversation, eager to share her knowledge.


    With the added information, Samantha saw the eagerness in Ethan''s eyes. She swallowed air down


    her throat before she objected, "I - I don''t know." Sheughed and revealed, "I don''t know if I can be


    ready to go through another twin pregnancy."


    She continued to giggle and told, "It was really tough."


    From the other table, Amanda heard the exchange. She turned her seat and told, holding on to


    Samantha''s shoulder, "Well, Ethan will be with you, this time around, Sam. You do not need to


    worry about anything."


    Ethan responded by reaching for his wife''s hand. He gripped it tight and swore, "Sam, I don''t know


    how difficult it was, carrying Kenzie and Kyle, but I promise you this... I will make every stage of


    your pregnancy asfortable as possible - I will give you everything you need - support you in


    your struggles."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He paused with a smile and added, "Just tell me what you need and what you want, I will make it


    happen... I swear, this time will be different... This time around, we... We are going to be pregnant


    together."


    Samantha did not know why, but she chuckled at his words. She said, "Honey, you do not know


    what you are talking about, but remember those words because... I - I will abuse!"


    "Abuse as you can. I am here for you to abuse," Ethan said with confidence.

 Chapter 100: Stevens Offer

    Chapter 100: Steven''s Offer


    7:00 PM at the Fort Eagle Military Camp holding facility.


    "What is this?" Steven Wright asked after the soldier handed him a formal letter.


    The soldier in charge sneered at the sight of Steven. He responded, "There are two. It''s for you and


    your father. This is a transfer notification."


    "After more than a month of seeing your arrogant faces, you are finally going to a far worse prison


    than here - somewhere you and your father deserve!" Told the soldier before letting out augh.


    "What the!" Steven grimaced, grabbing by force the letter in the soldier''s hand. He panted as he


    read the transfer notification and muttered, "No. No. No! This can''t be!"


    "What''s going on, Steven?" Sawyer probed, seeing the panic in his son''s eyes. He also grabbed the


    papers in Steven''s hand and he frowned while reading it.


    "How can this be? Why would the General order our transfer?" Steven asked the soldier, gripping


    against the prison bars. "Why would Ethan let us be moved? Why?!"


    Sawyer also held against the steel bars and probed, "I demand to speak to Ethan Wright right this


    instant! This is not supposed to happen! Tell him! Tell him, we will give him the cure for his wife''s


    illness!"


    The soldiers who stood watch at the holding cell justughed at them.


    One sergeant staff said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Wright will see you in your new prison. It''s just a matter of


    time. For now, enjoy your new home! Haha!"


    Despite theints and demands Steven and Sawyer threw at the soldiers, their words were


    merely ignored. They were mocked and given horrible descriptions of their new prison.


    They were transferred to Braeton''s Penitentiary that same night, just half an hour from the military


    camp.


    It was there that Steven and Sawyer joined in other inmates inside their confinement cell and utterly


    displeased the father and son.


    The two wound up arguingte in the evening, deciding on their next move, now that they were in a


    far worse condition than before.


    Whispering to each other in the corner of their cell, Sawyer considered the possibility, "Ethan had


    not shown himself for a month. What are the chances that he already found out about the cure? He


    did say he will invest in BNU pharmaceuticals."


    "Nonsense, Dad!" Steven looked at their other inmates before turning back to his father, "They


    would never consider it... I know BNU! They are too scientific! They will not find the connection."


    "Besides, I bribed the quack doctor. He won''t speak!" Steven said convincingly. He said, "Don''t


    worry, Dad. When Ethan sees us, we will renegotiate - "


    "He better! This was your fault, to begin with! If you only epted hisst offer and not let your dick


    get in the way, we would have gotten Ethan''s wealth!" Sawyer could not help but scream.


    "Dad, hey. Come on. Have you seen Ethan''s wife? She is not a woman to pass on." He moved


    closer to his father and suggested, "We can even share Ethan''s wife, huh, Dad - Ahhh!"


    Sawyer gave his son a punch in the stomach! He pointed a finger at him and warned, "You and your


    unnecessary methods. If your n fails, you know... we will lose everything! Our shareholders are


    even panicking at the news that we were held as prisoners! It will only be a matter of time before


    they go against us too!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll - I''ll fix this." Frowning from the pain of being hurt by his own father, he


    promised, "I''ll make things right."


    ***


    Another month passed. Steven and Sawyer finally received a notice for a meeting with Ethan and


    theirwyers.


    Panic had long engulfed them, not understanding how Ethan was no longer pleading for their help.


    For the past two months, they received no word from Ethan''s side, not even news from their own


    lawyers. It was as if they were abandoned by the people whom they have hired to aid them in their


    move to Braeton.


    When the time came for them to see Ethan, Steven was ready to give in to Ethan''s demands, no


    longer including Samantha in his condition.


    In front of a round table, Ethan, Daniel Wright, and thewyers representing both sides settled along


    with Steven and Sawyer.


    It was there where Steven offered, "Ethan, I''m sorry, I was being hard-headed with your offer. I have


    finally agreed on yourst offer." Despite the healed cuts on his faces, he managed a confident


    smile. "I''ll take all your wealth and I''ll leave your wife out of it. In exchange, I will tell you how your


    wife can be cured of The Kannareth Disease."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let''s prepare the documents so we can be done with it," Sawyer swiftly suggested. "Shall we,


    Ethan, Daniel?"


    Ethan and Daniel looked at each other before they both shook their heads.


    A scoff left Daniel''s lips before he told, "The nerveing from you both! And you call yourselves a


    Wright? I wish I could strip off the name off you, considering you, Sawyer, are just adopted!"


    Angered by Daniel''s words, Sawyer mmed his hand against the surface of the table and yelled


    back, "That''s exactly how you got the CEO position over me, Daniel! Just because I was adopted - "


    "No, Sawyer, you were not chosen because of your mismanagement, and your actions today prove


    how you are not capable to lead apany!" Daniel shot right back. He swiftly took out a document


    and shoved it in Sawyer''s face. "You and your son have been voted out by the board of directors of


    your ownpany!"


    "What?!" Both Steven and Sawyer reacted, reaching for the document in Daniel''s hand.


    It was in fact a formal offer, stating the Sawyer and Son''s board of director''s decision and mary


    offer to Steven and Sawyer. They were officially voted out of their ownpany due to the scandal


    they brought about against the Wrights.


    "And as for the shares you have secretly bought in mypany, we have done the same, voting


    you out as shareholders. All the proceeds to your shares will go to your abandoned wife and other


    son." Ethan handed another document in front of them and said, "The government will not allow you


    to manage your own finances, considering the harm you both are capable of doing."


    "But Ethan! This cannot be! Why are you doing this?!" Steven retorted and suggested, "We still


    need to cure your wife - "


    "My wife is already pregnant and I am the father!" Ethan announced, mming his hands against


    the table. He stood up and leaned over to Steven with a sneer. "I don''t need a bastard like you to do


    what I am supposed to do!"


    Seeing the shock and paled faces of Steven and Sawyer, Ethan leaned back and fixed his coat. It


    further gave him the confidence that pregnancy was really the answer to the disease, given how


    they froze in their stance. He asked, "What? You think I would not find out?"


    "I am Ethan Wright! I have all the money to find out the truth!" He grabbed the settlement


    documents on bothpany shares and dered, "Steven and Uncle Sawyer, you both are going


    down! You have dug yourself a deeper hole this time around, one that you cannot get out of!"


    "You don''t know how much I am enjoying the sight of your frightened faces right now." Ethan took a


    deep breath and said, "Enjoy prison because you are going to be there for a very, very long time."


    "No. No! Ahhh!" Steven''s objections were halted by his own father''s beating.


    While Daniel and Ethan left the room, Sawyer was making a punching bag out of his own son. They


    could hear Sawyer scream, "This is your fault! This is all your fault!"


    ***


    Getting on their luxury vehicle, Daniel said, "At least now, son... you can focus on being there for


    Sam and being a father."


    "Yes, Dad. I am looking forward to it," Ethan answered with a smile. "I mean, how hard can it be,


    right?"


    Danielughed and said, "Oh, as a child, you were a handful. I can''t imagine twins!"

 Chapter 101: Spoiled With Love

    Chapter 101: Spoiled With Love


    It was a sunny day in Braeton City.


    The streets were full of vehicles, back to their busy lives on a Friday morning.


    Ethan and Samantha were at the doctor''s clinic, getting confirmation on the status of the pregnancy.


    It was more than a month ago that the doctor told them a second sac had developed.


    Holding her husband''s hand, Samantha took heavy breaths. As the doctor began the ultrasound,


    her eyes were glued to the monitor, wanting to confirm everything was true.


    "Rx, honey. Everything will be okay," said Ethan.


    The doctor chuckled and said, "Okay, here we go."


    "Oh, my goodness," Samantha sighed, seeing that there were in fact two sacs. The other one


    already developed a fetus, and a heartbeat was evident.


    She closed her eyes and sighed before asking, "Doctor, I don''t understand what happened here?"


    "Well, it''s rare." The doctor pointed out to the first sac where a more developed baby is showing.


    She said, "This is the first fertilized egg which imnted in your uterus much earlier."


    "It''s possible that after the first fertilized egg was imnted in your uterus, you ovted again and


    another egg which was fertilized." With a frown, the doctor resumed, "Another possibility is that Mrs.


    Wright happened to have released two eggs beforehand, and the other fertilized egg halted


    development and hang around the uterus, causing a dyed imntation."


    The doctor paused before he exined, "You see, when an egg bes fertilized, it travels to the


    uterus lining for a few days and imnts. That is where the embryo is being aided by the uterus to


    grow and develop."


    "So, it''s final. We are having twins," confirmed Ethan.


    "Yes, you have two babies, definitely," acknowledged the doctor. She turned to the screen and said,


    "The first one is three weeks older than the other. This means we need to take extra precautions in


    making sure that your wife delivers thetest possible for the younger baby to reach full term or at


    least 36 weeks."


    The doctor suddenly chuckled, and she remarked, "May I say, Mr. Wright, your soldiers are very


    good swimmers for this to happen."


    "Hmmm." Ethan felt proud.


    ***


    In the evening of that same day, Samantha arrived home after eight in the evening. She made sure


    dinner service was ready before leaving the hotel.


    Despite being pregnant and still under observation from the Kannareth disease, Samantha was still


    on top of things at the First Diamond Hotel kitchen. She returned to work immediately after her


    baby-making week with Ethan.


    Thankfully, the illness had not manifested. There were only instances when her electrolytes would


    reach the low borderlines, but Samantha easily corrected it with more fluids and energy drinks.


    More than just the positive symptoms, Ethan and Samantha firmly believed she was on the road to


    recovery, especially since they had two babiesing!


    "Hi, Rosa, where are the kids? I heard Ethan''s already here?" Samantha asked, entering the dining


    table with no food around, only to find one of the maids cleaning the space.


    "Oh, good evening, Mrs. Wright. Your dinner is a special one." Rose pointed to her back, and she


    said, "They are out in the garden, waiting for you."


    Smirking her way to the garden, Samantha was feeling excited as to what her family was preparing


    for her.


    She noticed how their garden gazebo was full of lights and to her surprise, Amanda was also with


    her husband and children, as well as Diana."


    "What''s all this?" She asked, making her way in their direction. Her brows immediately furrowed,


    seeing several shopping bags all around the space.


    Ethan first walked over to Samantha, giving her a kiss on the cheek before saying, "Honey, we


    wanted to assure you that in this pregnancy, we will be here for you, helping you through your


    struggles."


    "That''s why grandma Amanda took us shopping," revealed Kyle before kissing his mother.


    Kenzie first pecked on her mother''s cheek before showing her the contents of the bag in her hand.


    She said, "Look, Mommy, grandma said you would love this. I want to be the one to put cream on


    your tummy."


    She was holding two containers of body butter.


    "Oh, I love this. Even when I''m not pregnant," replied Samantha with a smile. She kissed on


    Kenzie''s cheek again before epting the gift. "Thank you, sweetheart!"


    "From, me, Mommy, I downloaded apps that can help you with some reminders. I''ll put them on


    your pher," told Kyle. "I bought a water reminder app, food reminder app, and an overall


    Mommy''s help app that will remind you of your hospital visits, where you can upload your doctor''s


    reminders and a lot more!"


    "Oh! How exciting!" Samanthaughed at the idea. "I can''t wait to see that!"


    "He was up all night, searching for the best app, Mommy," revealed Kenzie.


    "We also bought several maternity clothes; from dresses to pants and shorts. Those oversize


    panties. " Amandaughed before she added, "I bought a whole set of essential oils and! I promise


    to check on you frequently, visit more often now that you are expecting."


    "The shopper agent said you may need this," Ethan reached for a huge pillow and frowned as he


    named, "A very... very long hotdog pillow."


    Laughter came from thedies before Amanda corrected her son, "Ethan, it''s a maternity pillow.


    That! Was my savior when I carried you."


    "I hired another assistant so I can have two days off with you," Ethan added.


    "And we will go fetch whatever you need, Mommy. Just tell us!" Announced Kyle.


    "If Ethan is not avable to bring you to the doctor, I''lle with you," Amanda promised.


    "And me too," offered Diana. "I was there for you the first time. I am happy to be there again."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Us too! We want to see the baby!" Kenzie eagerly told.


    Samantha was all teary-eyed by her family''s offer. She took a deep breath before saying, "Thank


    you, everyone. I feel soforted and ready for this pregnancy."


    She ced a hand on her belly and said, "These two will be full of love and will be very pampered."


    She turned to her husband and looked him in the eye. Embracing him on the side, she concluded, "I


    can already see it, Ethan. Our new babies are going to be spoiled with love... Just like how you


    have spoiled me, Kyle and Kenzie."


    Kenzieughed out of the blue before she asked, "So Mommy, they won''t be secret kids anymore?"


    "Hmmm." While Ethan squinted at his daughter''s words, Samantha and Dianaughed boisterously.


    "No, sweetie. Not anymore," Diana told.


    "Yes, we already have Uncle Connor guarding us, Kenzie. Maybe Dad will get another one like


    Uncle Connor," Kyle suggested.


    "Yes, we will do that, Kyle. No more secret kids. You, Kenzie, and your siblings should be known as


    a Wright and be proud as a Wright," Ethan said. "In fact, I have already prepared names for your


    siblings."


    Samantha''s eyes widened. She looked up to her husband and confirmed, "Already? We don''t even


    know the gender yet?"


    "Oh, well. Since the doctor said my soldiers are good swimmers, I am betting on having another girl


    and boy twin," dered Ethan with a confident grin.


    "Ah, Daddy. What''s a soldier?" Kenzie asked while pouting her lips.


    "Yeah, what do you mean, Dad?" Kyle echoed.


    There was a second of silence before Ethan answered, "I bought donuts for you guys."


    "Yey! We love creamy donuts," both the twins said at the same time.

 Chapter 102: Nausea

    Chapter 102: Nausea


    "What''s wrong, honey?" Ethan asked as he and Samantha were eating together at the hotel''s buffet


    restaurant during lunch on a weekday.


    He easily saw his wife frown, right in the middle of eating her tomato and cheese sd.


    "Sam?" Ethan asked again. He noticed how Samantha swallowed with difficulty again and again.


    Samantha still did not answer. Instead, she got up, covering her mouth, and acted to heave.


    Without saying a word, Samantha rushed to the restaurant restroom and Ethan followed behind her


    hastily.


    "Sam? Honey? Are you okay?" He called as he walked briskly after her.


    Ethan even dared to go inside thedies'' bathroom, excusing himself as he entered.


    The next thing he saw was his wife, vomiting in the toilet bowl in one cubicle and that utterly


    crushed his chest.


    "Oh, god, Sam. What happened?" He approached, caressing her back as she practically threw up


    her entire stomach contents.


    When Samantha stood back up, she leaned against the cubicle divider, panting and her eyes


    watering.


    Ethan was quick to take out his handkerchief and wipe on her face. His brows were drawn together,


    worried for his wife''s sake. "Sam, tell me what''s wrong? Please."


    After catching her breath, Samantha finally answered with her voice shaking, "I''m - I''m fine." She


    flushed down her puke and further wiped her mouth before exining, "I''m probably at the peak of


    my hormones so I''m starting to feel weird."


    "Weird?" Ethan asked while raising a brow.


    Samantha first left the restroom with her husband and as they made their way back to their table,


    she exined, "Many women go through nausea and vomiting in the first trimester of their


    pregnancy."


    She forced a smile before looking up to Ethan''s concerned face and added, "I was like this with


    Kenzie and Kyle."


    Settling himself back in his seat, Ethan asked, "Is this frequent? How often will you feel sick?"


    "Mmmm," I can''t really tell Ethan. She shook her head and said, "I don''t understand it, really."


    With a heavy sigh, she revealed, "It depends on the food that I eat. There are general DOs and


    DONTs, but really, sometimes there is no telling what I can keep down."


    It was because Samantha lost her appetite after having thrown up that Ethan became overly


    concerned. He did not end their lunch meeting until Samantha would get food inside her stomach.


    The man practically asked the server to bring in all avable food at the buffet for his wife to choose.


    In the end, she settled for a newly whipped Italian carbonara with only eggs as its sauce.


    Seeing his wife eat heartily, Ethan finally rxed. He asked, "Is thatforting."


    Samantha nodded and answered, "Strangelyforting. It''s warm, and it''s encouraging my happy


    hormones."


    In the next two days, Samantha could not count the number of times she ate the same dish. Even at


    home, Ethan requested the same kind of pasta for her.


    One morning, Ethan eagerly prepared the carbonara for Samantha''s breakfast. He happily came


    out from the kitchen and said, "Here you go, honey. Your favorite pasta."


    Seeing the carbonara in front of her, Samantha forced a smile and looked at her little girl. She


    asked, "Kenzie, do you want pasta?"


    "Sure, Mommy. That looks yummy!" Kenzie eagerly reached across the table and grabbed onto


    Samantha''s te. "Kyle and I will share this."


    "Um." Ethan scratched his head and asked, "You got tired of the pasta?"


    With a frown, Samantha answered, "Um. Yesterday, hon. At the hotel, I threw up the pasta." she


    jerked mildly and told, "I''m not eating carbonara anymore."


    "Okay, so. What do you want to eat?" Ethan probed. "I''ll ask our cook to prepare something else."


    Taking a deep sigh, Samantha answered, "I - I honestly don''t know."


    After being presented with five various dishes, Samantha felt obliged to eat.


    She had aplete grimace as she chewed down a fish stew, but her nose wasining about


    the smell.


    The entire time, Ethan felt pained, watching his wife struggled through her breakfast.


    He suggested for their cook to prepare another dish, but Samantha refused. She was gettingte


    for work and she did not have the time to be choosy.


    Getting up to the stairs, Samantha repeatedly acted to heave. She just tried to stop it by covering


    her mouth.


    Entering the master bedroom, Samantha started taking heavy breaths. She leaned against the wall


    of their room, fanning her face.


    "Rx, honey." Ethan swiftly grabbed Samantha''s favoritevender essential oil and allowed her to


    savor its scent. He massaged her back and said, "Rx, Sam. Rx."


    Samantha''s eyes began to water. She earnestly wanted to rx, but her gut was telling her


    something else. A tear fell down her face before she said, "I''m sorry, hon."


    She threw up right then and there, standing on their wooden tiled floor with her breakfast and


    stomach acid on their feet.


    Feelingpletely sick, Samantha struggled to the bathroom, spitting every spew that was left in


    her mouth. She brushed her teeth repeatedly before making it to their bed.


    She cried as she went under the sheets, curling into a ball.


    After Ethan returned with a maid to clean up the mess, he stayed with Samantha in the bed and


    caressed her hair. He asked, "I''m sorry, honey. I''m sorry."


    Samantha nodded, still weeping. She replied, "It''s okay, hon. It''s just the hard part during the first


    trimester." She forced a smile, looking at Ethan''s face before adding, "I''ll get through this."


    As days went by, Samantha''s morning sickness got worse. Oftentimes, she would end up reporting


    late for work.


    In fact, one evening, there was no sleeping at all for the couple. Samantha was feeling so unwell


    overnight, that she could not get up from the bed, always wanting to puke once she tried.


    Ethan decided to skip work the next morning and also announced the same for his wife.


    He wiped Samantha with a wet towel and freshened her up while lying in bed. He yed some


    soothing music andy next to her.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Caressing her back and face repeatedly, Ethan said, "Take a rest, Sam. Let''s rest together and eat


    together when you wake up, okay."


    Samantha nodded, feeling her eyes helplessly fall. She yawned and said, "Thank you, hon. Thank


    you for being here for me."


    Ethan pulled her into a tighter embrace and told, "I''ll make it up to you, this time, Sam. The best way


    I can. I may have to go to work on some of your worse days, but know that you are always in my


    thoughts."


    With Ethan''s scent next to her and his loving embrace, Samantha found a good rest early in the


    morning, waking up refreshed right before lunch.


    She looked up, finding him asleep, and she smiled. She asked, "Hon, how can I ever repay you?"


    Apparently, Ethan was awake. He cleared his throat and while maintaining his eyes closed, he


    asked, "Hon, I really want to... eat you."


    Pouting her lips, she weakly answered, "Oh."

 Chapter 103: Fresh Fruits

    Chapter 103: Fresh Fruits


    "Honey, wake up. Hon," Samantha softly spoke while waking Ethan. She repeatedly yet gently


    shook his arm and said, "Hon, I''m hungry."


    Baby one was turning 16 weeks old while baby two was already 13 weeks. Starvation started to kick


    in in the wee hours, and Samantha felt even more nauseated on an empty stomach.


    Since Ethan did not like it when she disappeared out of nowhere, she had no choice but to disturb


    his sleep.


    Humming as he awoke, Ethan massaged his temples before turning to his wife. His eyes remained


    hooded, recalling how they had slept past twelve, trying to settle Samantha''s stomach.


    In his bedroom voice, he echoed, "You are... hungry?"


    "Yes, hon. I could go down the kitchen - "


    "No, I''ll get something for you. What do you think you can stomach?" Ethan weakly asked while


    trying to get up from the bed.


    That was a difficult question for Samantha. Truth be told, it was so burdensome to figure out what


    she could eat. It has been that way since her nausea began.


    Taking a deep breath, she answered, "Um... I think there was still that stir-fried broli and beef left


    on the fridge, hon. I would like those really warm."


    Ethan nodded and said, "Okay."


    "And hon, please refill my water," Samantha reminded, pointing to her tumbler by the bedside table.


    "Lukewarm, please."


    "Got it," answered Ethan.


    "And bring an orange too," added Samantha. "It helps me with the nausea."


    "Right. Orange," said Ethan.


    "And, I want the freshest once. The freshest citrus orange," she instructed. "They are heavier."


    "The fresher oranges... are heavier. Got it," Ethan repeated with a brow raised. Never had he had to


    decide which ones are fresher for fruits, especially oranges. Now was the time for him to learn.


    Ethan did notice how sweet and slightly sour fruits really seemed tofort Samantha now, but she


    had to eat properly with the way she has been eating the same. Otherwise, her stomach acidity was


    another problem to ovee.


    Considering how Ethan had been getting up during the wee hours to grab a snack or meal for his


    wife, Ethan needed to improvise things. Otherwise, he would have lesser sleep every night while


    Samantha was pregnant.


    ***


    The next evening. When Samantha came home from work. She noticed the gigglesing from


    her children as she joined them for dinner.


    "Mommy is going to be super surprised," said Kenzie before chuckling.


    "I''d like to sleep in Mommy''s room now," Kyle remarked with glee.


    Looking at Ethan, Samantha raised a brow and asked, "What''s going on, hon?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She decided to go straight to dinner with the kids that evening, not even changing and getting into


    their bedroom.


    In response, Ethan just smirked and said, "It''s a surprise, hon."


    Following their family dinner, Samantha went to the master bedroom with her husband and two kids


    walking behind her. They were all eager to find her reaction.


    Samantha pouted her lips as she wrapped her slender hands around the doorknob. She turned to


    her family and asked, "This must be quite a surprise?"


    "Uhuh!" Answered Kyle.


    "I love it, Mommy!" Kenzie added.


    Finally opening the door, Samantha''s jaws dropped. Her eyeballs practically popped out of her eyes


    when she saw a food chiller inside the bedroom.


    The food chiller had several meal options and freshly squeezed fruit juices for her to choose from.


    Right next to it was a countertop with a microwave and utensils for her to use.


    If that was shocking enough, she screamed, seeing a four-foot dwarf orange nt on the left side of


    their bed. "Oh, my god! Ethan!"


    Samantha wound upughing so hard, her eyes watered and her stomach hurt. "I can''t believe


    you!"


    Kenzie walked in immediately, picking one small orange from the potted tree. She told her Mommy,


    "It''s really sweet, Mom. Try it!"


    "Give me some!" Kyle asked, following his sister.


    "It''s just a mandarin orange. The real oranges were much bigger, even when dwarfed," exined


    Ethan. "They have the same acidity, but much sweeter. I hope you''ll like it."


    Pointing to the nt, he said, "The maids will take them out every morning and bring it back here in


    the evening. They will forever be fresh... Just the way you like it."


    "Oh, my goodness, Ethan. You are just impossible!" She raised her hands as she continued to


    laugh.


    She walked over to the kids and had a taste for herself.


    There was nothing else, but a smile stered on her face as she ate pieces of the mandarin


    orange. "It''s good. It''s sweet and has the right kick of acidity."


    Samantha took a second to appreciate the nt that bore the small oranges, and she sighed. She


    told the kids, "Your Daddy just does whatever he likes."


    "For as long as it is within my grasp, I will do it," Ethan told before he head for the shower. "Enjoy


    your oranges while I take a bath."


    Feeling so ted by her surprise, Samantha remained to giggle and smile even after putting the


    children to sleep.


    They were already ready to rest for the evening when she snacked on the mandarin oranges. She


    remarked, "It really feels good and smells good too."


    "I''m d you like it, hon," said Ethan while climbing onto the bed.


    "And I am impressed by how you maximized the space of our room." Samantha chuckled, pointing


    to the food chiller.


    "Hmmm. It''s not good for you to keep going up and down the stairs. We could at least minimize it,"


    Ethan replied before pecking on her cheeks. "Goodnight, Sam. I hope you have a better sleep


    tonight."


    "Goodnight, hon. I love you," Samantha said.


    "I love you too," Ethan answered with a smile.


    ***


    At four in the morning, Samantha could not help but get up, feeling all hungry again. However, since


    she had several food options avable from inside their room, she did not have to wake up her


    husband.


    Despite her modest movements, however, Ethan managed to get up and helped her warm her food.


    He only returned to sleep when Samantha was already eating.


    Feeling all happy with her very early snack and her mandarin orange, Samantha leaned back on the


    headboard, caressing her tummy. She had to admit; she was too full to sleep.


    An idea suddenly crept into her head. She bit her lip before peeping under the nket. When she


    confirmed her husband was already having his morning erection, Samantha thought to give Ethan a


    little reward.


    After stripping down her sleeping dress, she rode on himpletely naked.


    Ethan could not be happier. Early that morning, he got rewarded for treating his wife right.


    ***


    The following evening, Samantha came homete because of an event at the hotel.


    When she barged into the master bedroom, she wound up eximing and giggling. "Oh, my god!


    Ethan! What are those?"


    There were two added potted nts in the room. One bearing strawberries and the other had wild


    cherries.


    Ethan was already on the bed, working on hisptop when Samantha arrived. He smiled in delight


    seeing the amused expression in her eyes. He cleared his throat and asked, "Do you like it? Fresh


    fruits only for my wife."


    With a sly grin, he narrowed his eyes and immediately asked, "Do I get rewarded for it too?"


    Samanthaughed boisterously before answering, "Yeah... if they taste good, I will!"

 Chapter 104: The Reward

    Chapter 104: The Reward


    Samantha closed her eyes, moaning at the feel of Ethan''s warm mouth, covering her breast.


    She was lying naked on the bed, giving her husband''s reward for pampering her.


    She felt chills down her spine, feeling his tongue wet the peaks of her mounts. She sighed erotically


    and called his name, "Ethan."


    As Ethan generously ate one breast, his other hand gently kneaded her other bosom and letting


    Samantha''s nipples frequently get trapped in between his fingers.


    After being satisfied with her pinkish bud''s erection, Ethan shifted to the other breast, giving it a fair


    amount of loving.


    Like Samantha, Ethan waspletely bare, ready to make love to his wife.


    He lingered seconds longer on her belly, repeatedly kissing it while feeling her belly bump. Since


    they were having twins, Samantha''s pregnancy was already obvious.


    Ethan gave onest lovingly peck on her stomach and said, "Love you, Sam and I love our


    children."


    Samantha still had her eyes closed. Hearing her husband express his love, she smiled and


    answered back, "I love you too, Ethan - Aaaah!"


    The next thing Samantha felt was his tongue, soaking her peach. She sighed her desires, again and


    again, savoring the warmth of her entrance.


    She spread her legs wider, loving every second of Ethan''s touch.


    Up and down, Ethan''s tongue flickered against Samantha''s clit. He often purely sucked on it while


    maintaining his fondling.


    He could sense Samantha raising her hips and floundering at his teasing. He knew she was


    pleased and would end up arriving in climax soon.


    Ethan loved the bareness of her peach, the softness of her skin, and especially how it glowed in his


    fluid. He sometimes found himself just staring at her pink hole for a second before returning to


    tasting her.


    He could not deny it. His wife was his obsession, and he meant to cherish her and keep her forever.


    In between his thighs, his manhood was damn hard, eager to enter his wife.


    Minutes into eating his wife, Ethan noticed how Samantha''s hips were twitching and not a moment


    too soon, she came mildly convulsing.


    "Oh, god. Ethan - Aaaaahh!" Samantha let out an erotic cry. Her body trembled out of excitement


    and she ended up kneading her own breasts!


    Samantha''s lips were still trembling, and she was gasping for air. Just as she was still drowned in


    pleasure, she felt Ethan touched the dampness of her entrance.


    She then felt the tip of his rod, ready to enter her.


    Ethan held her waist to keep her steady, and slowly, he entered her.


    He watched as his entire length and girth gradually prated Samantha''s beautiful rose and the


    more he glided in; he felt himself bingrger by the second.


    "Aaaahhh! Yeah," the moment he pushed his entire size inside of her, he moaned in gratification.


    "Sam, you just make me feel so good."


    He threw his head back, savoring the feeling of beingpletely inside her. He practically squirmed


    his hips, wanting to feel her every side. "Aahh. fuck!"


    Unfortunately for Ethan, he could not y it rough.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Since Samantha was pregnant, he had to be gentle with her. The best part for him, however, was


    how he could put it all in without worrying.


    Biting his lip, Ethan began his back-and-forth movement. As he did, his eyes shifted to stare at his


    beautiful wife.


    Samantha was giving him that frail and erotic expression. Her mouth was open, catching her breath,


    and she often touched her own breasts.


    Ethan adored Samantha''s disy. He absolutely loved how her breast bounced as he moved to and


    fro.


    Halfway through their lovemaking, Ethan said, "Turn around for me, honey. I want to do you from


    behind."


    Samantha paused. She doubted for a second, but then she asked, "You need to be careful. You


    can''t force me down nor get on top of me, Ethan."


    "I Promise to treat you with care, hon." He smiled and swore, "I''ll be gentle."


    Samantha got up, but before turning over, she reached for her husband and kissed him on the lips.


    Her hands touched his fine torso and reached for his behind. She announced, "I just love this."


    "Hmmm." Ethan did the same, reaching for her ass and remarked, "I love these too."


    With a smirk, Samantha turned around seductively. She carried her weight with her elbows and


    knees, raising her ass for her husband to see.


    Samantha closed her eyes, delighted at how Ethan kissed her bottom cheeks. She bit her lip when


    Ethan bit on each, but when he tasted her once more, she could not help but moan again.


    She was eaten again for seconds before she noticed Ethan finally pointed his shaft into her rose.


    When he entered her again, Samantha felt so satisfied.


    Like always, she felt herself getting filled by his size.


    Slowly, Ethan thrust his manhood in and out of Samantha, returning to his to and fro motion.


    While Samantha let out desirable sighs, Ethan also hissed repeatedly at the sight of his wife''s


    beautiful bum.


    Ethan often spread her two-round flesh, wanting to get a better view of his pration.


    He relished in her sexy back and slender waist, and he specifically liked the look on his member,


    getting soaked in Samantha''s love juice.


    "My wife is just so hot," he remarked as he moved his hips.


    His words made Samantha flushed. She turned her head with difficulty and countered, "My husband


    is so hot too - Ahhh! Careful, Ethan."


    Ethan gave a harder thrust once and twice before he returned to his gentle pace. His breathing


    faster and his brows were drawn together.


    He held tighter against her waist and moved a little faster, still minding his pace.


    He wailed continuously until he finally released inside of her, "Aaahh! Fuck!" He pushed and pushed


    until he was finally sure there was nothing left of his soldiers.


    Bending over, Ethan reached for Samantha''s breast and he kissed on her back. He said, "I love


    making love to you."


    After a sweet lovemaking, the couple rested on their back. Ethan knew Samantha, in her state,


    could take another round. The best that they could do was cuddle in their naked bodies to sleep at


    night.


    "Hon, your stamina amazes me. Despite being so busy, you still want to make love to me most


    nights," Samantha remarked while resting in his arms.


    Ethan pulled up the nket over them and pecked on her forehead. He smirked and said,


    "Because... I desire you and I''ll never get tired even as we age, craving for my wife."


    With glistening eyes, Samantha looked up to him and pecked on his cheeks. She said, "I just love


    you so much. Don''t ever change, Ethan."


    "I promise, I will always make love to you. It is my duty to fulfill your desires," Ethan said unwittingly.


    "Even when our hair is grey?" Samantha probed while giggling.


    "Even when our back already hurts, I''ll find a way," Ethan answered with confidence.


    Samantha wound upughing so hard that her stomach ached. After catching her breath, she said,


    "I''ll remember that."

 Chapter 105: Gender Reveal?

    Chapter 105: Gender Reveal?


    7:00 PM at the Wright Diamond Corporation.


    "John, clear my schedule tomorrow afternoon." Ethan reflected a wide grin on his face before he


    told, "I''m going with Sam for her check-up, and tomorrow, we find out the twin''s gender."


    "Oh, Mr. Wright. Someone looks very excited," teased John Garcia. It had been some time now that


    he could get away with these kinds of lines, especially if it had something to do with Samantha and


    the twins.


    "Of course, John. I wasn''t there for Kyle and Kenzie." He closed hisptop before resuming his


    thoughts, "I want to know exactly how it feels like. Thest ultrasound she had, the babies were still


    so small."


    He got up, ready to leave and fetch his wife at the hotel before admitting, "It feels good to be a


    father, John. I have a reason to look forward to every day of my life. You should try it."


    John could not be more proud of the changes in his boss. From a cold and snob CEO, Ethan easily


    changed into a happy and loving husband and father. He could not help but conclude how


    Samantha made his boss a better person.


    He was especially happy how everyone in thepany got an extra Christmas bonus because of


    Samantha. He, specifically, got more than the rest, having ensured the connection between his boss


    and Samantha.


    "I''ll definitely clear your schedule, Mr. Wright. There shall be no interference to the Gender reveal!"


    Dered John before opening the door for Ethan.


    ***


    The next day, Ethan and Samantha arrived at the doctor''s clinic an hour before their appointment.


    Samantha was giggling while munching on her mandarin orange before she said, "We are too early,


    hon. You are too excited."


    Folding his arms across his chest, Ethan answered, "I''m always early for my appointments."


    "Well, not with doctors. They sometimes have emergencies and other patients to attend to,"


    reminded Samantha.


    Ethan red at the secretary and said, "Tell the doctor, Ethan Wright and his wife came early to see


    her."


    The poor secretary, knowing the influence of Ethan, gulped air down her throat and responded, "I - I


    will, Mr. Wright."


    The doctor arrived in twenty minutes and while she still had about half an hour before Samantha''s


    appointment; she amodated the prominent couple inside her clinic. They went straight to the


    ultrasound room to view the babies.


    The second the doctor ced the probe on Samantha''s belly, Ethan asked, "Are they girls or boys."


    Samantha wound upughing and so did the doctor.


    "What an excited husband and father, " remarked the doctor.


    "Very much, doctor. You don''t know how many times we have had the gender conversation,"


    revealed Samantha.


    "Give me a second to maneuver around." The doctor started with the older baby, first checking on


    the heartbeat before finding the gender.


    Pointing in between the legs, the doctor said, "that right there, standing up means... the first baby is


    a boy."


    Ethan could not be more proud. He responded, "Good."


    When it was finally time to check on the second baby, the doctor took her time. She frowned


    repeatedly before saying, "The baby is hiding himself or herself!"


    She pointed to the screen and remarked, "the legs are crossed... Let''s see."


    "Oh, no. Looks like we won''t know today," Samantha said, holding her obvious bump. "Move, baby.


    Move."


    "What does it take for the baby to move?" Ethan probed with a frown.


    "I ate cake earlier, hon. They say, sweets are supposed to encourage the baby to move before the


    ultrasound," revealed Samantha.


    "Do I need to get some more? Maybe a drink outside or a shake?" Ethan inquired. He badly wanted


    to know the baby''s gender.


    Both the doctor and Samantha chuckled. Samantha answered, "Hon, it''s okay. We can wait until the


    next visit."


    The doctor still tried moving the probe from different angles, but still the same. She could not figure


    out the gender. She sighed and said, "I guess it''s until the next ultrasound."


    Ethan let out a long sigh and suggested, "Can we try tomorrow?"


    "Honey, no. It doesn''t matter," Samantha objected.


    With a frown, Ethan said, "But, when are we going to start buying for their clothes, paint their rooms


    - "


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ethan, honey. I''m still in my fourth month of pregnancy." Samantha held his hand and told, "We


    have time. Don''t worry too much."


    ***


    In the evening of that same day, as Samantha and Ethan rested on their bed, they covered the


    possible gender of their second baby.


    Ethan studied his wife while she was eating a piece of mandarin orange. He caressed her belly and


    suggested, "I think the second baby is a boy."


    "Oh?" Samantha answered, raising her brow. "I think it''s a girl."


    She chuckled and added, "It would be nice if both Kyle and Kenzie get a ymate each."


    "Let''s have another ultrasound soon," Ethan suggested.


    Samantha chuckled and asked, "Does it really matter what the gender is? Will you love one less if


    it''s a girl?"


    Ethan sneered and nced at his wife. He said, "Of course not, hon. I just want to be prepared."


    Grabbing his phone, Ethan showed to his wife, "Look here. The shopping agent already gave me


    options for both girls and boys. I already confirmed the orders for our first baby and everything will


    be ready soon... We just need to paint the room ording to their gender."


    Yet again, Samantha chuckled and suggested, "What if we paint the room white? Goes with both a


    girl and a boy."


    "Honey, please. I am very particr with specifics," answered Ethan. "I can''t wait for the next


    ultrasound."


    ***


    Another month passed.


    Ethan and Samantha returned to the doctor for another ultrasound.


    With the second baby now in its 5th month, they were confident the gender will finally be revealed.


    Before leaving for the clinic that day, Ethan gave his wife a mug of ice cream, hoping that the


    second baby would reveal itself.


    Ethan showed the same eagerness that day, rushing the doctor in her work. The second the doctor


    ced the probe in Samantha''s belly, he asked, "What is it, doctor?"


    While Samantha shook her head, the doctor smiled and answered, "We will get there. Hold on."


    The couple noticed how the second baby was moving around. The doctor kept moving the probe,


    frowning as she tried to determine the gender.


    "Okay, here we go." The doctor''s eyes narrowed, focusing on the second baby. She dered, "The


    second baby is... a boy."


    "Yes!" Ethan eximed, turning his hand into a fist.


    However, just as he was delighted by the news, he heard the doctor say, "I think."


    Both Samantha and Ethan turned to the doctor and echoed at the same time, "You think?"


    "Or... it''s a finger," the doctor said before sneering.

 Chapter 106: Jealous Ethan

    Chapter 106: Jealous Ethan


    Sadly, the second baby''s gender remained a mystery. Ethan would have to wait another month to


    find out.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It was because the baby did not give the doctor a clear chance to view its gender.


    Following Samantha''s 5th month pregnancy, she had been needing to sleep upright more often.


    She found it more appropriate and noticed how it prevented stomach reflux.


    Aside from that, she was now often using her maternity pillow.


    One night as the couple was fast asleep. Ethan instinctively brought his arm closer to him,


    expecting to embrace his wife. Sadly, Samantha was not in his arm that he awoke with a frown after


    the realization hit him.


    Turning to Samantha, Ethan cleared his throat, sitting up on the bed. He moved closer and saw how


    his wife was beautifully sleeping and hugging the maternity pillow on her left side.


    He leaned over and pecked on Samantha''s cheek. He pressed his lips against her ear and asked,


    "Is the pillow huggable than me?"


    It took seconds for Samantha to wake up from his probing. Ethan had to repeat his words when her


    eyes fluttered open. He asked again, "You are enjoying yourpanion. Is the pillow huggable than


    me?"


    A hiss left his lips before admitting, "Honey, you are making me jealous now."


    Samantha took some time to realize what her husband was saying. Only then did she chuckle and


    answer, "Ethan, hon. With my body changes, it''s really morefortable hugging a pillow and


    elevating my head with the same cushion."


    She reached for his handsome face and exined, "I''m sorry. It''s just that... the pillow is soft and...


    you are." She sneered before adding, "You are hard... Go back to sleep, honey. I''m tired."


    Ethan could only sigh. In their entire marriage, he supposed it was the only time when Samantha


    comined about his well-defined body.


    He asked, "So does that mean, you want me to grow belly fat?"


    Samantha chuckled again and responded, "No, honey. You are perfect the way you are. It''s just


    that... right now, I need morefort and I need the pillow to support my belly."


    She returned to face him again and said, "You understand, right?"


    With another sigh, Ethan nodded and returned to sleeping on his side of the bed, feeling neglected.


    He utterly dered the pregnancy pillow was his rival.


    If the pillow was merely enough to make Ethan jealous, in the next few days, Samantha had


    ordered in azy-boy sofa.


    It was because her babies were pushing her stomach upward that she was asionally


    experiencing acid reflux. She just could no longer sleep on the bed. She needed to have a more


    stable upright position when sleeping at night. Otherwise, there would be no sleeping at all.


    On the day that the sofa was delivered to the mansion, Ethan arrivedte home from work. When


    he entered the master bedroom, he found his wife already asleep on the reclined chair.


    Ethan first bathed and returned to waking his wife. He caressed her cheeks and said, "Honey, I''m


    home now. Let''s sleep on the bed."


    When Samantha awoke, she smiled at her husband and pouted her lips at his request. She weakly


    revealed, "Ethan, hon. I''ve been feeling my stomach acid go up often, and even with the antacid, I


    feel uneasy at night." She sighed and added, "I''d feel much morefortable sleeping here."


    With her answer, Ethan practically leaned back in annoyance. First, it was the pillow and now, here


    came a new sofa.


    His jaws dropped for seconds before he rified, "You mean, I''m going to sleep alone?"


    Samantha, who was already tired, merely closed her eyes and softly answered, "You are not alone,


    honey. I''m here... just sleeping in the chair."


    Ethan could not believe it. His wife wasforted by a mere pillow and a sizable sofa!


    He muttered, "How can... a pillow and a sofa be better than me?"


    Unfortunately, Samantha was already fast asleep and could not respond to hisint.


    That night, Ethan struggled to sleep. He was constantly checking on his wife, making sure she was


    comfortable in her sleep. Often, he would adjust her head, pull up the nket that covered her, or


    just stare at her.


    Ethan even joined Samantha in her early morning snacking. Only after fatigue kicked in did he


    finally closed his eyes to sleep.


    The seeding days were the same. Samantha chose to sleep on thezy-boy chair than rest with


    Ethan on the bed.


    Never had the man felt so lonely since they were married!


    On another asion, while striving to sleep with the same jealous thoughts, Ethan muttered as he


    rested his head on his arms, "I have to find a way to get through this."


    He counted and added, " Four more months to go. Just four months to go."


    ***


    The next morning, Kenzie woke up in a different room. She got up abruptly, looking around.


    She found her Mommy, still sleeping on a sofa, while her brother was still sound asleep next to her.


    She also found her Daddy cuddling with Kyle.


    Bemused, she shook her Daddy and asked, "Daddy, Daddy! Why are we in your room?!"


    Kyle wound up, waking up, hearing Kenzie''s voice at six in the morning. He rubbed his eyes,


    adjusting to a different view. "We are in Daddy''s and Mommy''s room."


    "Daddy?" Kenzie probed again.


    "Kids, it''s a Saturday, you don''t have to wake up early," told Ethan, stillpletely exhausted. He


    hugged Kyle tighter and added, "Go back to sleep, son."


    "But, Daddy. How did we get here?" Kyle probed.


    "Kyle, Kenzie? What are you guys doing here?" This time, Samantha woke up, hearing the voices


    of her twins.


    "We don''t know, Mommy. I woke up and I am here," Kenzie said pouting her lips.


    "I carried them here... Starting today. Kenzie and Kyle will sleep in the room with us," announced


    Ethan while maintaining to close his eyes.


    "Really, Daddy? We are going to sleep with you?" Kyle probed, widening his eyes open. Their


    Daddy rarely invited them to sleep in the master bedroom.


    "Yes, really... until... your Mommy gives birth," revealed Ethan.


    "Yey! I love sleeping with Daddy and Mommy!" Eximed Kenzie.


    Samantha got up and walked over to Ethan''s side. She asked, "Really, hon?"


    "Really... I mean... you have your pillow and your sofa." Ethan opened his eyes and pointed to


    Samantha''s new bed before adding, "I could at least have my kids with me on the same bed."


    Samanthaughed out loud, nearly teary-eyed at his answer. She said, "Ethan, sometimes, you can


    be silly, but I love that part about you."


    She pecked on his cheek and told, "Thanks for understanding, honey."


    "Hmmm." Ethan shifted his position, embracing Samantha in the waist. He warned, "When this is all


    over, you are going to pay me back, big time."


    Samanthaughed again and answered, "Honey, when I give birth." She sighed and exined,


    "There are... new challenges ahead. It''s really best that I repay you while I am still pregnant."

 Chapter 107: The Names

    "I booked two hours of the doctor''s time today. There should be no excuse for not being able to determine the second baby''s gender," revealed Ethan.


    Finally, the next month arrived, and yet again, Ethan cleared his schedule to join his wife on her next ultrasound.


    He only had three months left to have the nursery painted. He badly needed to get the gender out of the way.


    "Two hours?!" Samantha reacted while sipping on her milkshake. Ethan made sure she had enough sweets before the ultrasound.


    "I''m prepared to spend all the time needed. If we don''t get a clear gender by today, I am going to announce that the second baby is a boy," dered Ethan before crossing his legs.


    Samantha just chuckled and shook her head. She hooked her arm around Ethan''s and concluded, "It''s a girl. I can feel it."


    When Ethan and Samantha came inside the ultrasound room, the man settled in a seat next to his wife.


    He was prepared to stay there for the entire two hours and wait until the doctor finally confirms the gender of the second baby.


    The doctor had nothing, but all smiles as she puts gel on Samantha''s belly. She quickly navigated, first checking on the babies'' heartbeat. Only then did she proceed to determine the second baby''s gender. "Let''s see. Don''t be shy now, baby. Show yourself properly," the doctor said.


    While Samantha was smiling, Ethan was caressing his chin. The man asked, "You don''t need to rush, doctor. We have two full hours - "


    "The second baby is a girl," announced the doctor, unintentionally cutting off Ethan. "It''s very clear now."


    "I told you so, honey!" Samantha eximed with eyes glistening.


    Shocked that the doctor easily concluded the gender, Ethan raised his hands and asked, "That''s it?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wright. I can see clearly from her position here." The doctor pointed to the screen and said, "There is a clear crack in between her thighs so baby number two... is a girl."


    Ethan raised his chin. He wondered, ''How is it that after booking an entire 2 hours of appointment with the doctor, she identifies the baby''s gender in less than ten minutes!''


    Clearing his throat, Ethan probed, "Are you sure, doctor?" Tilting his head, he added, "I mean, you still have around two hours to fully verify the gender."


    Both Samantha and the doctor chuckled at his words. Then the doctor said, "I am very sure. However, since you booked two hours with me, we can do a full anatomy scan, one which I intended to do, anyhow." Still, despite doing aplete anatomy scan for both twins, Ethan and Samantha did not consume the entire two hours in the ultrasound room. They spent the added minutes, covering the preparation needed to be done for when Samantha would give birth and after which, the couple left for their home, eager to share the news to Kyle and Kenzie.


    ***


    That afternoon, the kids were working on their homework in the garden, together with Diana, Sarah, Matilda, and Winfield. The grandparents were there to visit the kids, wanting to spend time with them. Soon Ethan and Samantha arrived, carrying two boxes of cake with them.


    "Mommy! Daddy!" Kyle was the first to see them.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "We brought cake!" Samantha announced.


    After greeting her parents, Samantha kissed her grandmother and sat next to the children. She told, "The cake will reveal the babies'' gender."


    After Ethan exchanged pleasantries with his inws, he opened the first box of cake and said, "So we already know that the first baby is a boy." He brought out a cake, dominantly colored in blue, and resumed his thoughts, "So, the cake is blue."


    "I''m excited!" Eximed Kenzie. "I hope the second baby is a girl!"


    "Oh, this is soo thrilling!" Sarah happily pped her hands. Her eyes were equally twinkling of excitement.


    Ethan handed the other box to Samantha. Both of them had a smile stered on their faces.


    "I think it''s a girl," remarked Matilda.


    "I think so too!" Diana suggested.


    Winfield, on the other hand, had his eyes narrowed. He suggested, "Maybe it''s a boy."


    Samantha could only giggle as she slowly unboxed the cake. Even before she could take out the pastry, Kenzie jumped up, peeping on the box and scream, "It''s a girl! It''s a girl! The cake is pink!"


    "I knew it!" Matilda happily yelped. The rest of the girls in their gathering echoed the same eagerness.


    They all had cake for their afternoon snacks together, enjoying both the sweets of their baby girl and boy.


    As they ate, Sarah asked, "Have you already thought of the names?"


    "Dad, he he suggested a name for the boy. He requested it to be Kaleb. Of course, that is with your approval, Sam," Ethan answered.


    "I want Kate. She is my best friend at school," told Kenzie.


    Their party giggled and Samantha acknowledged, "Kaleb is a nice name. I''d like that, Ethan."


    "I like it too," remarked Winfield. "I thought of James before, but Kaleb is also good."


    For a second, Samantha was silent,


    thinking about the girl''s name. She


    pulled her daughter to sit on herp and said, "I think... Kate is a beautiful name, but I wanted her to have grandma''s name too." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org S


    Seeing the confused look on her mother, Samantha nced at Sarah and told, "How about, Sarah Kate?"


    "Oh, Sam. You don''t have to," Sarah discouraged, brushing off the idea.


    "But, I really want to, Mom. I''ve


    missed you for so long, I wanted more of you." She looked at everyone and exined, "I''ve always thought about it. Should Ethan and I have another girl, I''ll name ber Sarah too." ?NovelDrama.Org


    "Sarah Kate. It''s a lovely name," told Ethan with a smile. "Then let''s name her that."


    "Why does my sister gets two names? I only have one?" Kenzie crossed her arms with the idea, and it resulted in everyoneughing.


    "It''s okay, sweetie. You are still as pretty as Mommy, regardless of how short your name is," Samantha had tofort her daughter.


    "I like the names," remarked Kyle.


    "Then, it''s settled." Ethan said, "The new set of twin''s names will be Kaleb James and Sarah Kate."


    Following Ethan''s suggestion, Winfield smiled, appreciating how the man acknowledged his name preference. He said, "Thank you, Ethan and Sam."


    ***


    That evening, the family reported to Daniel and Amanda. They were on speaker with them while they were preparing to sleep.


    "Grandma, the girl''s name will be Sarah Kate - after grandma Sarah and my friend!" Kenzie reported.


    "And the boy will be Kaleb James! It was what grandpa suggested!" Revealed Kyle.


    "I suggested Kaleb," Daniel said on the other line.


    "Yes, it was my Dad who suggested James," revealed Samantha.


    "Why... That''s not fair? Where does my suggestion go?" Amanda immediately objected. She sighed heavily and demanded, "You need to have another child! Make sure to have Amanda on there too!" While Ethan scoffed, Samantha chuckled and said, "Mom, let me give birth first, okay? Maybe we will have another girl. Who knows?"

 Chapter 108: Bending and Water?

    "This is my side," said Kenzie while applying body butter on one side of Samantha''s belly.


    Kyle was doing the same on the other side. He said, "And this side is mine. This is where Kaleb is right, Mom?"


    Samantha who was sitting up and leaning against the headboard nodded. She answered, "You guys got your sides right."


    "Great!" Eximed Kyle.


    "Woah! Was that Kate moving?" Kenzie probed after feeling a kick in Samantha''s stomach. At eight months, the second baby at thirty-three weeks, her stomach was already very huge, given that she had twins. She badly needed more moistening, especially with her growing stomach.


    Since her new set of twins turned seven months, the doctor advised her against going to work and just rest it out at home. Thus, Kyle and Kenzie often spent time with her.


    "Yep, that was her," acknowledged Samantha, feeling a mild pain after her baby''s movement.


    "That was so cool!" Kenzie remarked happily. "We''ll let them listen to musicter so they are happier."


    "Yup! I got that ready!" Announced Kyle while raising his iPod.


    Afterpletely putting body butter on their Mommy''s tummy, Kenzie asked, "Howe Daddy iste?"


    "I already told you guys, Daddy went on a business trip and his flight is arrivingte. He should be herete. In the meantime, it will just be us for a while," responded Samantha. Kyle first cedrge headphones on Samantha''s belly and yawned. He said, "I can''t - I can''t wait for Daddy. I''m sleepy."


    He rested on the bed without saying more, struggling to fight his heavy eyelids.


    Soon Kenzie followed, and both kids were sound asleep in no time.


    Settling herself on herzy-boy chair, Samantha dozed off in no time but soon awoke after two hours.


    Samantha went to the bathroom and came back, wanting to give Ethan a call. She muttered as he dialed his number, "Where are you, honey?"


    Carelessly dozing off as he called him, Samantha wound up dropping her phone on the floor.


    Everything seemed like a tragedy altogether!


    Samantha''s jaws dropped, and her brows drew together. She asked herself while looking at her belly, "How am I... going to pick this up?"


    Like how she struggled to lie on the relined sofa, she thrived on getting up.


    She bent over, looking past her belly, and found her phone at the foot of herzy-boy chair. She shook her head and sighed, "Why is this happening to me?"


    Since her stomach had grown big, bending was a big problem. She bit her lip before she tried to use her toes to reach for her mobile.


    Just as she did, Ethan called her back. She wound up grunting, "Argghh! Get the damn phone!"


    It took some time, but she managed to clip her device in between her toes while she supported her back with her hands. Now, her next challenge was how to lift the phone in her grasp.


    Slowly, she dragged her device to the side of the bed where her children were sleeping and there she sat. She gradually lifted her mobile, using her feet, and soon enough, with sweat forming on her forehead, she finally held her phone.


    She took a deep breath, ultimately being able to call Ethan again.


    "Honey?" Samantha called back. "I''m sorry, I missed your call. I was." She frowned before telling, "I was busy, having an oversized belly."


    "Sam, I''ve justnded in Braeton. I''ll be home soon. I miss you already," said Ethan on the phone.


    His words made Samantha smile. She answered, "I miss you too, hon. Be home quick."


    She settled back in herzy-boy chair, anxiously waiting for her husband.


    Minutes passed, and she badly needed to take a leak.


    Having two babies sitting on her dder did not help at all! It had been for nearly two months that she was constantly visiting the restroom, needing to address the call of nature.


    She sped her steps in the direction of the bathroom, but as soon as she acted to take off her underwear, a bit of wetness damped her panties before she finally took it alloff.


    With another sigh, she muttered as she let it all out, "I have to change again."


    She washed up in the shower before going to the closet. She grabbed her underwear and yet again, endeavored to put it on.


    Just as Samantha was raising her leg up backward, she heard a knock on the door.


    A wave of relief filled her heart, and her eyes watered, knowing it was her husband.


    She walked to the door, carrying her undergarments with tears streaming down her face.


    The second she opened the door, she hugged Ethan outright. She said, "Honey, I don''t know what I''d do without you."


    "Sam, honey. What''s wrong?" Ethan asked while caressing her back. He did not see how his wife was holding her panties with her hand.


    Samantha pulled away and revealed, "Honey, I need you to put on my undies." She showed him the undergarment and said, "It is so hard... bending down."


    Ethan ended up chuckling. He pinched Samantha''s cheek and said, "I like it when you depend on me."


    "Oh, I depend on you with a lot of things now. Thank you very much," she answered while sniffing her tears away and pointing to her belly. "See this? It''s blocking my view." Ethan epted her underwear and closed the door behind him.


    It was from inside where he leaned over and helped her put it on. He said, "Technically, you are turning me into a personal ve, but I do everything for you because Kknow... my honey will return the favor."


    Samantha scoffed and said, "Oh, Ethan. What am I going to do with you? Taking advantage of my weak moments."


    He kissed her belly and her lips as a response, smirking as he made his way to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When Ethan returned from his warm bath, he meant to cover Samantha further with a nket when he noticed water on the floor.


    He frowned and removed the wool that covered her legs. "Sam, honey?"


    Ethan saw her entire bottompletely wet, and Samantha was sound asleep. He massaged his chest before waking his wifepletely, "Honey? Sam? Did you... pee?" Humming herself to wake, Samantha looked at Ethan with a puzzled expression. Only after Ethan repeated his question did she look down at her legs.


    "Oh, my god." Samantha sighed, realizing how wet was her bottom.


    "How could I pee and not notice?" Doubting everything, Samantha pulled up her sleeping dress and smelled her gown.


    Repeatedly, she sniffed on it, trying to decipher the liquid that had stained her sleeping dress.


    She frowned and looked at her husband. After gulping air down her throat, Samantha stated, "Honey... I - I don''t think... this is... urine."


    "Ethan, twins are usually born earlier," Samantha revealed with her lips trembling.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 109: The Push

    2:00 AM at a private hospital.


    "Doctor, what''s going on?" Ethan asked the hospital''s resident'' physician from inside a private room equipped for Samantha to give birth.


    "Mr. Wright, your wife''s water broke. She will have to deliver the babies soon," told the doctor.


    Both of them spoke outside the room while Samantha and the babies were being monitored.


    "But the second baby is not ready yet," Ethan expressed, utterly concerned for his child.


    "Mr. Wright, sadly, there is no stopping this. It''s because the first baby is already ready," the doctor told. "What we can assure you I that the babies will be given the best care and treatment."


    "Your second baby may need a machine to breathe while her lungs are still not yet fully developed. However, it depends. Base on your wife''s records; she received steroids treatment. The baby''s lungs may have developed in advance." The doctor shrugged and said, "We can only tell when the babies are out."


    Indeed, there was no helping it. Two hours after Samantha was admitted to the hospital, contractions kicked in.


    Ethan saw for the first time the pain his wife had to go through, and it broke his heartpletely.


    Samantha was trying to hold back the anxiety, silently taking deep breaths, but her tears gave it away. Ethan knew his wife was in agony.


    He sat next to Samantha and held her hand. He kissed her knuckles repeatedly and said, "Honey? Are you okay? Would you rather that you go for an operation?"


    Samantha took a deep breath and tightened her hold on Ethan. She said, "No, Ethan. I can do this. I don''t want to be in bed longer." Her lips trembled, and she slightly groaned, "Ah... Mm... I - I can do this." When Samantha''s doctor finally came, she was nearly ready to push.


    All preparations were in order, including two pediatric basss, the name bands, and some supplies needed in case the second baby needs support to breathe.


    After checking on Samantha, the doctor announced, "Okay, Sam. It''s time to push. Push along with your contractions."


    "Okay," answered Samantha. She took several breaths, feeling the contractions, and ultimately gave her first push. "Ahhhhhh! Ahhhh!"


    Samantha''s cry of pain continued throughout minutes more. Even Ethan held his breath each time his wife pushed.


    "The head is almost out, Sam. You are doing good," said the doctor. "One or two more pushes!"


    Following the doctor''s announcement, Ethan eagerly peeped in between Samantha''s legs.


    While Ethan was excited to see his son, it shocked him to the core, seeing his wife''s peach tearing from delivering Kaleb!


    He wound up, taking a step back and covering his mouth.


    Ethan dove his head against Samantha''s side and swore, "Honey, this will be thest... This will be thest."


    Samantha did not understand where his words wereing from. She just continued to scream her pain as she pushed some more!


    A loud cry echoed throughout the room. The first baby finally came out, and the nurses were quick to aid the doctor.


    After one nurse opened Samantha''s hospital gown, they rested Kaleb on her chest. The nurse announced, "Baby boy, Wright."


    The nurses cleaned up Kaleb James while putting on his hospital name tag.


    Seeing her healthy and crying baby boy, Samantha cried with glee and so did Ethan.


    The nurses were quick to shift Kaleb in Ethan''s arms while being wrapped in linens now.


    It was Ethan''s first to see lifee out of his wife''s. It was his first to carry a newborn in his arms, and it made him happy. He immediately recognized the warmth in his heart, recalling how overjoyed he was when he married Samantha.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    While Ethan was immersed with happiness, however, Samantha was still in pain.


    She realized she will need to push again with her second baby.


    "Yes, Sam. It looks like the second baby ising faster too," told her doctor. "Let''s have a quick ultrasound to make sure everything is okay inside."


    It did not take long for the doctor to confirm that the second baby is head down, ready toe out. She checked Samantha''s entrance again and told, "Time to push again, Sam."


    Ethan had to surrender Kaleb to the nurses. He returned toforting his wife, knowing that Kate was about toe out.


    Inside Ethan''s head, he repeatedly prayed, ''Please be okay, Kate. Please be okay.''


    Like earlier, he held Samantha''s hand and closed his eyes.


    "Ahhhh! Ahhhh!" Again and again, Samantha yelped her difort.


    Minutes into pushing, the doctor announced, "The head is here!"


    Soon Sarah Kate was out, but not like Kaleb, the second baby''s cry was not as loud.


    Samantha felt a great relief, finally done with delivering her babies.


    1.n


    While Kate was being cleaned in her chest and her airway, being cleared, a resident doctor came in and said "We will need to give breathing. support to baby girl Wright, Mr and Mrs. Wright and we will keep her in the Neonatal ICU for observations."


    "What?" Samantha acted to get up, objecting to the doctor''s words. "But - but she cried."


    "It was a weak cry," told the doctor. "In any case, it''s just for observation. We will monitor her breathing. For now, please take a rest, Mrs. Wright."


    ***


    Samantha did not know how it happened, but she woke up alreadyte in the morning, tired from having delivered at dawn.


    She turned to find her mother preparing food on the table.


    On the other side of the room, she found her husband resting on the sofa "Mom?" Samantha weakly asked, slowly getting up from the bed. "The babies." With her calling, Ethan easily awoke and also approached along with Sarah.


    "Ethan, how is Kate?" Samantha directed her question to Ethan.


    Ethan first pecked on Samantha''s forehead and said, "She is fine."


    "I saw her earlier, Sam. They had to put her on nasal oxygen, but thank goodness, there was no need to put her on a venttor," Sarah told. "She is doing really good, despite only being born at 33 weeks." "The best doctor was chosen for premature babies, Sam. Rest assured, Kate will be fine," promised Ethan. "She will need to stay in the hospital much longer - maybe a month, but she is generally doing great." Bemused, Samantha frowned and felt herself teary-eyed. She asked, "Why - why would she stay in the hospital for a month?"


    Samantha had experienced this with her first twins, but Kenzie and Kyle did not have to stay in the hospital for a month. The thought of being away from her daughter that long utterly concerned her. "The doctor said her sucking reflex has not yet developed, and she remains to be oxygen-dependent for now. Soon, she will be weaned off it and will be able to feed on you," told Ethan.


    "Thus, she will need a professional''s


    e


    care, Sam." Sarah was sitting opposite to Ethan. She caressed Samantha''s hand and said, "But even if you and Kaleb will be


    discharged from the hospitalet


    than Kate, we can see her anytime."


    "It will be hard, but Kate needs to stay for a while," added Sarah.


    ***


    Exactly as Ethan and Sarah told, on the third day, Samantha was ready to leave, but Sarah Kate had to stay.


    Samantha, at least, stayed with her daughter for thest two hours of her hospital stay, giving Kate her kangaroo care.


    With Kate on her bare chest, Samantha shed a tear, caressing her daughter''s head. She felt sad of how Kate was much smaller, but she understood it was because she was born too early. Still, seeing the other premature babies in the Neonatal ICU, she felt Kate was in a better circumstance.


    She immediately knew Kate will do fine.


    Another tear fell down her cheek as


    she pecked on Kate''s head. She said, "Baby, I''m sorry. Mommy has to leave you here to be stronger." Sniffing her tears away, she added,


    "but promise, I''ll visit you ended,


    day."


    UMS

 Chapter 110: Sleepless Nights

    "John, I''m taking a paternity leave for two weeks," Ethan told his assistant on the phone.


    He heard John Garcia''s awkward response, "Ah, boss. Your family owns thepany, so you don''t need to ask permission."


    There was silence between them before Ethan said, "I know that, John. I am telling you so you can clear my schedule and do what you needed to do. As necessary, see me at home with important documents.'' "In any case, Dad will stand in for me," Ethan added.


    "Yes, Mr. Wright, and congrattions on your babies! May I just say, I am very very happy for you," said John.


    Putting down the phone, Ethan turned to his little man, sleeping in the hospital crib. He smiled, took Kaleb in his arms, and said, "Mommy will have to keep visiting your sister for some time... So I guess, you''ll spend more time with Daddy for two weeks."


    Soon, Samantha came in with Sarah, being brought with a wheelchair. Samantha said, "I''m ready to go home, Ethan."


    ***


    During mornings, Samantha was often at the hospital. She would merely feed Kaleb once on her chest before leaving him in the care of her husband and aunt Diana.


    Samantha was often apanied by Sarah or Amanda, while looking after Kate in the NICU (Neonatal ICU).


    At home, it was parental love that urged both Ethan and Samantha to keep Kaleb in their room while he was still a newborn.


    They just could not surrender him to a caregiver when he was still a few days old.


    During the day, Diana aided them in watching over Kaleb, but at night and while Ethan was on leave, the couple took turns taking care of their son.


    Still sound asleep, Samantha felt a sudden sensation on her breast that she awoke with a frown.


    She saw Ethan with a sneer, holding Kaleb next to her. Her dress was already open and her chest was bare.


    "Sorry, hon. We ran out of breast milk and thought, I could let him feed on you while you were still asleep," told Ethan while retreating Kaleb in his arms.


    Samantha''s eyes were still heavy after four days of sleepless nights. She struggled to get up and asked, "What - what time is it, Honey?"


    "It''s four in the morning," revealed Ethan.


    "What? You let me sleep for 6 hours? Ethan?" Samantha could not help but object. "Give him to me."


    "I wanted you to rest some more, honey. I was worried that you were not sleeping enough," admitted Ethan.


    Kaleb was earlier, sucking on his hands, but after having not fed in minutes, he cried.


    Ethan wound up giving him up to his mother.


    After Samantha let her sontch on to her breast, she said to her husband while turning her back on him, "It''s the sad part of breastfeeding, hon." She forced a smile and added, "But it''s okay. As our babies grow older, they will have longer feeding hours."


    Realizing how Ethan had not responded, Samantha turned to find her husband, already fast asleep on the other side of the bed.


    She shook her head, studying the dark circles around his eyes.


    With a smile, she muttered, "Poor, Daddy." Samantha looked down at her feeding son and added, "This is his first time staying up all night, being a father... you should be proud of him."


    After giving Kaleb his feed, Samantha rested him in his crib and returned to her sleep.


    However, just after half an hour, Kaleb was crying out loud again, waking both his parents. Seeing Samantha getting up, Ethan said, "No - no, honey. Let me check on him."


    He walked on the other side of the bed and urged Samantha to lie back down. He pecked on her forehead and suggested, "Go back to sleep. You still have to see Kate in the morning." Proud of her husband''s efforts, Samantha probed, "Are you sure, hon? You''ve been doing a lot of sacrificestely." She ended up chuckling before resuming her thoughts, "It''s not fit for a CEO." Ethan scoffed and answered, "Just don''t say this to my executives. Let''s keep my fearful name intact."


    Following a chuckle, Samantha yawned and said, "If you say so, honey."


    Reaching Kaleb, Ethan noticed the familiar odor that he disliked.


    He shook his head, hissing. He mumbled, "The most difficult part - cleaning dirt."


    Ethan had never cleaned off dirt in his life, nor had he ever imagined doing so. However, since it was his son, he had to do it. After all, he repeatedly told his wife, he wanted to experience how it was to be a father.


    He had to clean up Kaleb and change his diaper and clothes before finally attempting to put him to sleep.


    After just minutes of being cradled in Ethan''s arms, Kaleb rested again.


    Ethan gently put him back to the crib and pecked on his son''s head. He said, "Sleep tight, buddy."This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Just when Ethan thought he could get some sleep, Kaleb cried again. He wound up picking up his son and cradling him in his arms.


    "Ssshhh. It''s okay, buddy! Daddy is here," Ethanforted Kaleb the best way he could.


    Again and again, Ethan had Kaleb in his arms and when he dozed off, he would put his little boy inside the crib. Yet, every time for the past half an hour, Kaleb would cry again. Only then did Ethan realize how Kaleb wanted to be in his chest or wanted his scent. He sighed and said to himself, "Oh, boy."


    ***


    At seven in the morning, Samantha woke up, seeing her husband asleep, half-naked.


    She grimaced but first went to check on her son.


    Samantha ended up smiling and covering her mouth with her hand. She saw how Kaleb was wrapped in Ethan''s clothes instead of linens. The best part was how her son was wonderfully past asleep, thinking his Daddy was just next to him.


    "Hey, little man." She picked up her son and said, "You must love Daddy so much."


    ***


    It was just three weeks when Kate stayed at the hospital. Fortunately, she only depended on oxygen for more than a week and had started to feed properly after another week.


    With Kate needing more special treatment, Samantha insisted that like how Kaleb stayed within their room for three weeks, it was Kate''s turn to care for by her parents.


    To Samantha''s surprise, however,


    Ethan proposed, "Well, we can have both twins stay with us for a while. Maybe we can wait until Kaleb is a


    month old to let him sleep in the nursery with a caregiver." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    "Besides, you took care of Kenzie and Kyle both at the same time. I should be able to survive it too," added Ethan.


    "Ethan, you don''t know what you are talking about," Samantha said with a frown. "Are you sure?"


    "Positive," Ethan answered confidently.


    ***


    After the first night of taking care of Ethan and Kaleb together, the man was utterly lifeless in the morning.


    While Samantha was feeding Kate, Ethan suggested, "Honey, let''s have Kaleb stay with the caregiver now. I think... he may be old enough."


    Samanthaughed her heart out and answered, "He is not old enough, but... we could use help at night, Ethan."


    With a sigh of regret, Ethan said, "I guess... I''m not as strong as you when ites to this, hon."


    "No!" Samantha smiled and said, "you did great, hon. Considering that you have a full load of work to do in the day, you did marvelously and I''m so proud of you." With a sigh of relief, Ethan answered, "Thank - thank you, hon."


    Ethan dozed off helplessly, not saying another word.

 Chapter 111: Memorable Days

    Six months passed.


    Both Kaleb and Kate were growing up well. The twins were gaining weight fast as well.


    They were able to easily sit up with minimal support at six months, already able to y with their siblings, bber, and giggle happily as they did.


    "Crawl to me, Kate!" Kenzie called as she and Kyle were ying with their younger siblings from inside the nursery.


    "And Kaleb,e to me!" Kyle encouraged.


    The four of them were inside a fenced area of the nursery, with floor mats and with stuffed toys and other toys fit for their age.


    Nearly every day, Kenzie and Kyle had made it a habit to y with their siblings in the afternoon. Their Mommy usually joined them whenever Samantha would get off from work early.


    Kate and Kaleb excitedly crawled in the direction of their siblings, racing as they giggled in thrill.


    With Kaleb''s stronger built, however, he managed to arrive first in Kyle''s arms.


    "Wow! Kaleb is so strong!" Remarked Kyle as he received his brother.


    "Careful now, you two. Support your brother and sister as they sit down," they both could hear their grandma, Diana, give them instructions from behind.


    Though both still also young, Kenzie and Kyle wanted to learn how to look after their siblings.


    The couple allowed it for as long as they do not carry Kate and Kaleb as they stood. Nor were they allowed to look after their younger sister and brother alone. When Samantha arrived, she immediately washed and joined in the y.


    She immediately climbed into the fenced area and kissed Kaleb again and again. "My handsome boys."


    After giving her baby boy some love, gave the same to Kyle before shifting her attention to her girls.


    "My girls!" She grabbed Kate, hugging her tight in her arms.


    Samantha gave several kisses to Kate''s cheeks and tummy, making the little baby endlessly giggle.


    "Mommy, she is so adorable, right?" Kenzie remarked while pinching on Kate''s cheek.


    Samantha gave onest kiss to Kate''s tummy before she kissed on Kenzie''s cheek and answered, "Yes, she reminds me of how cute you were when you were a baby." Kenzie kissed Kate''s cheeks and said, "Mommy, I really love Kate and Kaleb too."


    "Hey! What about me?" An objection came from Kyle, realizing he was not mentioned by Kenzie.


    Kenzie wound up rolling her eyes and announced, "Of course, I love you, silly!"


    "Because you are brothers and sisters, you should always love each other." Everyone turned to the door and found their Daddy.


    "Daddy! You are here!" Eximed Kyle.


    "Daddy is early again!" Kenzie happily said with her usual twinkling eyes.


    "Yes! Daddy is home early because I miss my children every day," revealed Ethan before he himself climbed into the fenced area and settled where his boys are.


    Like Samantha, Ethan gave his loving kisses to his children, especially giving repeated pecks on his little baby boy and girl.


    "I love you, Kyle, Kaleb," Ethan said, following several rounds of pecks to his boys. He then moved to thedies and added, "I absolutely love my girls too!"


    "And of course, to my beautiful wife and mother of my lovely children. I love you, very much." Naturally, he did not miss giving special love to his wife, also kissing on Samantha''s cheek and lips.


    "I love you too, hon. I''m so happy you came home early," told Samantha with a smile. "You are the best husband ever."


    "This is a photographic moment," remarked Diana, seeing how there was nothing but love before her eyes. She quickly took out her phone and randomly took a picture of the entire family as they all cuddled together.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "This will make a good, memorable photo. Gather up you guys. I''ll take an official family picture," encouraged Diana before she officially counted, "On the count of three. One, two, three."


    ***


    Five months passed again.


    The very same pictures taken on when Kaleb and Kate were both six months old were now shing on the screen in front of the crowd from inside the biggest ballroom of the First Diamond Hotel.


    A year had passed since Kaleb and Kate were born and the entire family from both sides were gathered to celebrate the second twins'' 1st birthday!


    Ethan was told the first birthdays were the most eventful. Having missed Kenzie and Kyle''s 1st birthday, he was on top of things for Kaleb''s and Kate''s very first celebration.


    The celebration was held at the First Diamond Hotel''s biggest ballroom, where all guests were seated in front of jungle-themed tables.


    Propped trees and animals were ced on each side of the venue, including Kaleb and Kate, wearing their cute jungle toddler attire.


    Soon enough, all the visitors were asked to settle on their seats for the entrance of the Wright family.


    The lights were dimmed and in front


    of the crowd, the huge LED screen shifted to showing sunset on the safari. It did not take long for them to hear a familiar song from the Lion King Movie; A Circle of Life


    "Nants ingonyama bagithi baba


    Sithi uhm ingonyama


    Nants ingonyama bagithi baba


    Sithi uhhmm ingonyama


    Ingonyama


    Siyo Nqoba


    Ingonyama"~


    "From the day we arrive on the


    And, blinking, step into the sun


    There''s more to see than can ever be seen


    More to do than can ever be done"~


    The doors behind them finally opened and first came out were the men; Ethan and Kyle were walking side by side to Kaleb, riding a movable stic tiger.


    From one angle, one could clearly see how Ethan was pushing along the fake animal where Kaleb was riding on, but what mattered most was the smileing from Kaleb''s face walking inside a room full of crowd, there to praise him.


    Ethan and Kyle were dressed as hunters, while Kaleb was clothed as a small lion cub.


    As the song progressed, thedies now came into the picture.


    Samantha entered in with her girls. Like the boys, she walked along with Kenzie and Kate riding a fake bear.


    Both Samantha and Kenzie were in a leopard dress, while Kate wore an elephant outfit.


    As the family went past the crowd, murmurs of praises could be heard about their presentation, further making Kate excited about her own party.


    It was an entrance to remember that after reaching the front rows, everyone pped their hands with glee, happy for the family and Kaleb and Kate''s very first birthday.


    While the family settled in their seats, Samantha clearly noticed the happiness in her husband''s face. She asked, "Honey, is it your birthday or the kids? You look so happy."


    Ethan gripped Samantha''s hand and


    revealed, "I''m happy with how I am


    now part of the children''s


    memorable days. I want more of this


    - their yearly birthdays and yours, of


    course - our girl''s debut and our yearly anniversary."


    Samantha genuinely smiled at her husband and said, "We have many years to cover. Don''t worry, honey."


    While Samantha thought Ethan was done being sentimental, she heard the man add, "Of course, let''s not forget our 5th and 10th year anniversary that merits a honeymoon after." Flushing her face, Samantha weakly answered, "Of course. It definitely should."

 Chapter 112: Back To Health

    "Doctor? How is it?" Ethan asked after the doctor came back in with the results of Samantha''s recentboratories.


    The doctor sat on his desk and reviewed the documents. After a while, he answered, "Everything is normal, and it has been for more than a year now." With a smile on his face, the doctor added, "I suppose it''s safe to say that the Kannareth disease will no longer manifest."


    While Samantha was pregnant, she had monthlyboratories done, just to keep her health monitored.


    Shortly after giving birth, they have switched to quarterly visits to the doctor, and thankfully, Samantha showed no signs of the Kannareth disease.


    The doctor scoffed and dered, "So the pregnancy may have really helped!"


    "We think so, doctor. In fact, BNU pharmaceuticals are already looking into this angle." Ethan leaned back in his seat and told, "I have even funded their research so more women who are affected by this illness will find a solution, other than... getting pregnant."


    "I am just relieved I am better and have been. Not only did I have two more great children, but I am back to health." With a heavy sigh, Samantha added, "Steven Wright certainly gave me the scare of my life. I hope he continues to rot in jail."


    Ethan reached for Samantha''s hand and swore, "Don''t worry, hon. From where they are now, they wish they were practically dead." He raised his chin and added, "That is what they get for messing with my family and a daughter of the General."


    While battling pregnancy and caring for the twins, Ethan and Daniel also had to go back and forth to the courthouse, dealing with the case filed against Steven and Sawyer Wright. Lawsuits were always a long process, but at least both were convicted and stripped off of their wealth.


    Following Braeton courthouse''s decision, and along with Ethan and Winfield''s connections, Steven and Sawyer were sent to the most isted prison in the country; one fit for high profile criminals.


    ***


    Seas away, on an ind prison where convicted drug lords, murderers and sexual offenders were locked up, Steven Wright and his father were having a discussion over lunch.


    Steven angrily ced his tray of food on the table and grumbled, "Again, its porridge. Can''t we at least get some... some special treatment around here?"


    His lips trembled before sneering, "Dad, you have to do something! You just have to!"


    Sawyer mmed his hand against the table and retorted, "We don''t have any money left! All of it is gone! Our veryst cent - we used it to pay off good attorneys, but still - still! We are here behind bars!" He reached for his son''s cor and reminded him, "If you only followed our original n and not mess with the General''s daughter! We would not be in this hell hole!"


    Sawyer pushed Steven back in his seat andmanded, "Stopining!"


    "You two! Keep it down!" A correctional officer called their attention, pointing a gun at them for warning.


    Above all, many inmates were staring at them, eavesdropping on their conversation.


    Only then did Steven settle his emotions and forcing himself to eat his porridge. He muttered as he did, "Howe the drug lords have chicken? Fuck."


    From behind them, a man suddenly spoke, catching the attention of the father and son. "It''s because you offended the general. He will never allow you to receive any special treatments of some sort. Not that he is taking sides. He doesn''t know others are eating chicken."


    Sawyer and Steven looked behind them to find a man with jet-ck hair, also eating the same porridge as them. They both heard him say, "Trust me on that, I am suffering the same consequences as you." "Who are you? And... how did you offend the general?" Probed Steven while raising his brow.


    "I''m ke Taylor. My family is old rich, yet despite our connections, the Wrights and the General managed to turn our business into bankruptcy." ke finished his food before he suggested, "It doesn''t matter who I am and what I did. The point is... we are all doomed."


    ke then pointed out to the drug lord, eating with a group of inmates five tables away, and suggested, "You can try your luck, gaining Ramon''s favor over there. His friends get chicken and... a lot more." After keeping his tray, ke left Steven and Sawyer to ponder on his suggestions.


    "Don''t even think about it, son. Besides, we are only sentenced for twenty years." Sawyer held Steven''s hand and reminded, "I may die, but you may still have a chance to live after getting out of here. You get me?"


    "Steven, are you listening to me?" Sawyer asked again. "It''s not worth it."


    "I''ll - I''ll think about it," Steven answered.


    ***


    Little did Sawyer know, Steven Wright could not get it out of his system; how he was suffering in penitentiary.


    Since they were assigned in different prisons cell, Sawyer had no knowledge of Steven''s ns.


    The next day, following the inmates'' evening meal, Steven found himself in the camp of one drug lord named Ramon.


    Steven easily noticed how the prisoners who gathered themselves around Ramon were young, good-looking, and well built. Still, he dismissed it, thinking that Ramon was just picky with thepanions he chose.


    He walked over to where Ramon was resting, in a private cell, solely for his own use.


    Steven shook his head and muttered, "Fucking special treatment."


    He was determined to get the same, even if he had to kiss a drug lord''s ass.


    Finally, entering Ramon''s chambers, Steven said outright, "I want to be under your wing, Ramon. I want fucking chicken and I want dessert! Heck, if I could stay in a room like this, I''d do anything!" Ramon, a man in his fifties, looked up to Steven and asked, "Do you know what you are saying, boy? Because if you don''t, you still have time to turn your back."


    "I am doomed and my father and I


    have no money left! If I am going to be stuck here, I could at least do well for myself." Steven bowed his head in front of Ramon and pleaded "Please make me one of your followers." Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ramon turned to one of the inmates and before he ordered, "Leave us alone."


    With them on their own, Ramon studied Steven, and he hissed. He asked, "Take off your clothes. I want to see you."


    Bemused, Steven probed, "Why - why-''


    "Do you want chicken or not? Again,


    I want to make sure you know what


    you are getting yourself into? How far would you go to have a decent meal and a warm bed at night? Ramon reminded him of the benefits and Steven wound up doing as he was ordered.


    After strippingpletely naked, Ramon urged Steven to approach the table where he was sitting in front of.


    As soon as Steven did as instructed, Ramon stood up behind him and ordered, "Now, bend over."


    Only then did Steven realize what he had gotten himself into. His body trembled as he rified, "Ex - excuse me?"


    "Fucking bend over! Now!" Ramon''s voice was loud and domineering, leaving Steven frustrated.


    Steven wound up doing exactly as Ramon said, knowing the fact that he entered Ramon''s territory. He was left with no choice. He bent over while clenching his hand into a fist.


    ***


    A month passed.


    "Ethan, I have news for you," Winfield was on the phone, reporting to his son-inw.


    "Steven Wright found himself in


    trouble in prison. He assaulted a


    nove


    drug lord named Ramon and put him in a wheelchair," revealed Winfield "He is going to be charged with assault with a possible additional twenty years of imprisonment. Not to mention, his life is going to be in danger now that he went up against Ramon." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    "Hmmm." Ethan took a deep breath and answered, "That''s good news, father. I hope... his life will be miserable."


    "I can assure you, Ethan. He is already beyond miserable," answered Winfield on the phone. "He is getting what he deserves for hurting my daughter."

 Chapter 113: Start Anew

    "Following my years of service, I officially announce my retirement. It has been a memorable and challenging years, serving my country, but the time hase for me to give my attention to my lovely wife, Sarah, and to my daughter," Announced Winfield Davis as he stood in front of a podium.


    shes could be heard around the military stadium where many of the reporters were invited to witness the General''s official statement as he stepped down being the head of the nation''s armed forces. Finally, after two years of requesting from the government, Winfield was granted the chance to retire early and spend the rest of his time with his family.


    "And with my official retirement, I am proud to reveal the next general to follow in my footsteps!" Added Winfield.


    The crowd cheered and gave their apuse to the newly appointed general, who happened to be one of Winfield''s trusted men.


    In the front rows, Samantha, Ethan, and their entire family, including Amanda and Daniel, came for the event, wanting to support Winfield in his humble decision.


    Sarah and Matilda, who were also seated next to Samantha, were teary-eyed following Winfield''s speech. They were both proud of what Winfield had achieved and at the same time, they were happy that they were finally going to spend more time with each other.


    While the rest of the ceremony resumed and the crowd took their seats, Samantha took the chance to speak to her mother. She asked, "Mom, is it true that you are moving out of the military camp?" Sarah turned to Matilda, regretful of their decision.


    "It''s okay, Sarah. I have decided with you both. Let us all start anew and we can also live closer to Samantha and the children," told Matilda, urging Sarah to tell Samantha of their ns.


    Shifting her gaze back to Samantha, Sarah answered, "Well, I tried Sam. I really did. For two years I tried my best to get over it because I knew how the mansion in the military camp mattered to your grandma and to your father, but the thought of Catherine having lived there - I - I just could not be fully happy."


    "I could see and feel your father''s sincere regret every day of my life as he spares me as much time as he could, taking every leave allocation he could while still in service. In fact, you know how he often brought me with him in his trips to other states, but whenever Ie home to the same ce, I - I just could not call it home anymore," revealed Sarah. "In fact, I was always morefortable when we were traveling and when I stayed with you."


    "So... we bought a new home - your father did. Winfield, he bought the penthouse at the First Diamond Hotel," Sarah finally revealed. "We will be moving there tomorrow."


    "Oh!" A smile reflected in Samantha''s face and she said back, "That means I''ll see you every day!"


    Sarah''s expression turned delightful before she answered, "Yes, and I can easily see the kids too. We would have wanted to live in the same neighborhood as you, but there weren''t any houses avable." "Oh, Mom. I am so happy and I also did not like mytest memory in the old Davis'' mansion, anyway. So let it be," said Samantha. "Besides, it looks like the Davises will slowly leave the military." Only a few of Samantha''s rtives were in the service. The ranks practically died down after she left the military school.


    Leaving the military camp was bound to happen. That was how Samantha saw it.


    The mother and daughter talked some more until the ceremony had finally ended.


    On the stage, the entire Davis family, including that of Ethan''s family, were gathered to have photos with the former General Winfield Davis.


    In front of the guests and valued government officials, pictures were taken of the family where, included in the scene, were Samantha''s children; Kenzie, Kyle, Kate, and Kaleb.


    Several remarks were made of how the General''s family, especially the achievements of his own daughter, was so remarkable. That the same footage was featured on the afternoon news on TV.


    ***N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    From inside a woman''s correctional facility, it was Annie and Catherine''s turn to clean the day room.


    Both had sweat on their foreheads, sweeping and mopping the ce while in their prison uniform.


    One of the inmates suddenly remarked, "Oh, look. General Winfield is retiring."


    "Wow, is that his daughter? She is just so beautiful!" One other prisoner praised Samantha.


    The general''s wife is also beautiful."


    "The entire family is a dream!"


    "The children are so adorable!"


    "Wait - wait. Didn''t Catherine here im to be the General''s wife? Haha!" One inmate managed to notice Catherine observing the television behind them.


    The group of inmates that were present mocked Catherine,paring her worn-out self to Sarah Davis.


    "Dream on, Catherine. Look at the General''s wife. She is far more beautiful than your rugged face!" Suggested one other prisoner.


    "It''s true! I used to be the General''s wife!" Catherine countered, screaming while she was at it. "Stop mocking me!"


    "Enough, Mom! It''s hopeless," scolded Annie. "Let''s just finish here and get some rest."


    Annie was utterly stressed in prison.


    First of all, they were locked up in a highly secured facility. It was as if they were a great danger to society Pa that her foster father had locked them up to where they would suffer the most!


    The worse part was how she shared a prison cell with the bully!


    Following dinner, Annie returned to her chamber utterly lifeless. She looked around and everything was just ugly in her line of sight, even the woman who had several tattoos on her body, one with whom she shared


    the same space with. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Annie just ignored her inmate and proceeded to the bathroom. To her shock, however, the toilet was full of dirt that she wound up throwing up.


    She came out coughing and nearly out of breath. Sheined, "What the fuck?! Can''t you ever clean up!"


    Her co-inmate just sneered at Annie


    before answering, "Why would I? I have a personal maid." The woman stood up and red at Annie beforemanding, "Make sure, it is polished clean... Don''t forget to wash the dishes too!" Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    For seconds, Annie just stared nkly at her co-prisoner. The next thing she knew, tears fell down her face.


    She tried several times to request for another prison cell, but every time, she was denied. She understood how this was Winfield Davis'' doing.


    Annie wiped the tears on her face and questioned, "Why? Why is this happening to me?! Why?"


    "Shut up, bitch, and clean! I''m going to get some sleep!"

 Chapter 114: The Photoshoot

    Another year passed.


    "Winfield, do you take Sarah to be your wedded wife, to live together in marriage? Do you promise to love her,fort her, honor and keep her for better or worse, for richer or poorer, in sickness and health, and forsaking all others, be faithful only to her, for as long as you both shall live?" The officiant asked.


    Looking into his wife''s eyes, Winfield Davis answered, "I do."


    After the priest asked the same Sarah Davis, she smiled back at her husband and answered, "I do."


    "May your love be eternal and undying. In witness of your love andmitment, it is now my pleasure to introduce you to those present here as husband and wife. In honor of your entrance into holy matrimony, you may now kiss the bride," the officiant closed, encouraging Sarah and Winfield to face the crowd.


    Smiles could be seen between Winfield and Sarah as they officially remarry after a year of moving to their new home.


    Cheers and hoots could be heard,ing from their friends and family who came to witness their second marriage.


    "A five-minute kiss, Mom!" Encouraged Samantha, who sat at the front rows.


    "Go for it, Sarah!" Hooted Amanda while giving a p.


    It did not take long for Sarah and Winfield to lock lips, sealing their renewed vows.


    While the adults were encouraging Sarah and Winfield, the children had their eyes closed. Kate and Kaleb, on the other hand, were utterly oblivious.


    The entire time, Samantha was teary-eyed for her parent''s decision to have another wedding ceremony on their anniversary.


    She felt so nostalgic, seeing her mother wearing a beautiful wedding gown, exchanging vows again.


    Samantha felt, indeed, the love of her parents had finally been rekindled. It was a long process, but ultimately, they made it back into each other''s love.


    For the past year, Samantha and Ethan helped Sarah put up a cake shop from inside the First Diamond Hotel. Winfield, having retired, was Sarah''s number one supporter, helping her manage the shop. Sarah''s number one customers were her own grandchildren.


    Following their decision to live at the hotel, it became a daily routine for Kenzie and Kyle to stay with their grandparents after school, only toe home with Samantha at the end of the day or with Ethan. Winfield and Sarah''s newfound love was not the only thing that went well throughout the year.


    The Wright Diamond Corporation''s theme park in Braeton was a massive sess! It became the most visited theme park resort on the entire coast. Profit was skyrocketing for thepany, and Ethan could not be more proud of his aplishment.


    In everything, Ethan attributed it all to have a wonderful family; a loving and supportive wife and parents, plus he imed to be driven by the smiles of his children.


    Like Ethan, Samantha also brought the First Diamond Hotel to new heights. While it was still under review in getting a Michelin Star rating, the property''s restaurants had be popr for their mouth- watering dishes.


    Ethan also opened a branch at the theme park, allowing tourists to have a taste of Samantha''s dishes.


    Samantha and Ethan ultimately decided that four kids were enough. They were happy and contented and thus, proper family nning was now in ce. The couple''s only challenges, as of recently, were dealing with their new twin''s tantrums and demands, as well as coping with their busy schedules.


    Still, it was fortunate that Samantha technically worked for her husband. It was easier to leave work and find him, allowing them quality time in between. Other than that, life had been blissful for Samantha and Ethan. They could not ask for anything more.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    With all this in mind, Samantha


    could not control the tears that were


    flowing down her face. She


    delighted in watching the love from


    her parents and thinking about the blessings she had received


    Ethan put an arm around Samantha and asked, "Honey, are you okay? This is your parent''s wedding, not ours."


    Samantha chuckled and wiped the wetness on her face. She said, "Hon, I want us to have our vows renewed like this -


    "We will. I''m nning on it... in one of our future wedding anniversaries," said Ethan with a smile. "If only it were feasible, I''d marry you again and again, every year." She wound up scoffing and told, "You are silly. It doesn''t have to be every year. Besides, we always celebrate our anniversary and I like the fact that you never forget." "Oh, I won''t ever forget, honey. You know how I like surprising you," Ethan proudly revealed. "Mark my word, on our 5th year anniversary, I will surprise you." "Well, since you told me, I won''t be surprised anymore," Samantha answered, rolling her eyes.


    With a grin on his face, Ethan answered, "Oh, I doubt that."


    ***


    Another two years passed.


    Ethan established The Second Diamond Hotel on another location in Braeton and it was there where Samantha reported for work one day.


    The Hotel''s General Manager (GM) approached her as she entered the hotel, telling her, "Mrs. Wright, did Mr. Wright tell you that both of you will be posing as models for the hotel?"


    Samantha frowned and said, "What? Me? A model?"


    "Well, basically, the Wrights. Since the Diamond Hotels does technically belong to the Wrights," revealed the hotel manager.


    "Mr. Wright will be here soon to fit his suit before the photoshoot will begin, and you need to get changed," told the GM.


    "He will be here? I thought he was busy?" Samantha asked, utterly bemused.


    "Oh, he was, Mrs. Wright. The idea of having both of you model for the


    a


    hotel was ast-minus het


    by the board of directors. He


    probably did not have the time to tell you. The manager guided her to the lift and said, "Please, this way."


    That day was their fifth wedding anniversary, and they had purposely celebrated it the night before because Ethan told her, he had an important appointment that day. When Samantha arrived at the suite where she was expected to get prepped, she was stunned to see make-up artists and the same stylist that had worked on her in the past. What was even more shocking was how she found an elegant, Sapphire embellished gown. She frowned as she muttered, "Wow, it - it looks like a wedding dress."


    "Ah, No. Mrs. Wright. This is a regr, yet exquisite ballroom gown," told the general manager. "Please get changed soon, Mrs. Wright. The photoshoot will start in three hours."

 Chapter 115: The Surprise Wedding

    Many years had passed since Ethan and Samantha got married. Yet, Samantha''s beauty remained remarkable at thirty-three. Her golden hair already grew down to her back, and she did not seem to have aged at all.


    She had her hair somewhat straightened, with just enough waves to give life to her still angelic face.


    It was thanks to Ethan''s pampering that she always had time to take care of herself.


    Getting her hair and make-up done in front of a vanity table, she receivedpliments left and right.


    "Mrs. Wright, you are so beautiful. Your husband must really adore you."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Wright are perfect for each other."


    Samantha smiled as they fixed her up. She said, "I am... confident about that too. We are a great pair."


    Still, it was because she was wondering about the dress she was about to wear that she asked, "Although the dress has Sapphire gems on them, does it look to you as a wedding gown?"


    "No, no. Mrs. Wright. This dress is personally produced by an Italian designer, famous for her gowns and dresses. It''s not a wedding dress," said the stylist who was standing behind Samantha.


    With everyone telling her that she was just going to wear an expensive gown, Samantha became fully convinced.


    Over two hours passed. Her makeover wasplete.


    She turned into a beautiful queen with a crown over her head.


    Looking at the mirror, she could not help but drop her jaws.


    Her dress looked like a Cindere gown, but it was embellished with sapphire crystals on top. Down to her feet, the skirt flowed like a balloon.


    She wore a sapphire ne and earrings that dangled down to her jawlines. She wore light makeup with a tinge of blue in her eyes.


    Her hair was pulled back behind her head, and on top was a sapphire crown.


    "Sapphire, what does it symbolize?" She asked herself.


    "Ah, sapphire means purity, wisdom, and chastity. Any of which can represent The Second Diamond Hotel." The stylist interrupted her thoughts. "We best get going now, Mrs. Wright. The photoshoot is about to start."


    "Wait, is my husband already here?" Samantha asked, recalling how they were supposed to be together in this alleged shoot.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, I believe Mr. Wright is already in the ballroom where the first pictorial is going to be done. We opted to separate your changing rooms so there are no distractions," added the stylist.


    Samantha walked out of her suite in her elegant dress.


    With the assistance of the stylist and the hotel staff, she made her way to the ballroom that was said to be where the first photoshoot was going to be.


    As soon as she arrived, she frowned.


    Not only were there several hotel staff, standing by, holding the huge door, but they were also using the biggest convention room in the hotel. She pouted her lips before muttering, "Did we have to use this ballroom?"


    For some odd reasons, Samantha suddenly felt her heart race!


    Her hands became sweaty, and she found herself looking around, searching for clues that would address her inkling.


    "Please step here, Mrs. Wright," said one hotel staff, whom she already knew.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?" Samantha asked. "Somehow, I don''t feel this is an ordinary photo shoot."


    "Oh, it isn''t Mrs. Wright, but if you''ll get through the door, you''ll know the special arrangement for this pictorial," said the hotel staff.


    With her heart drumming against her ribcage, she stopped by the door and as soon as the doors opened; she heard a song yed so loud across the ballroom; it was so deafening.


    -"Heart beats fast


    Colors and promises


    How to be brave?


    How can I love when I''m afraid to fall?


    But watching you stand alone


    All of my doubt suddenly goes away somehow


    One step closer"~


    It was A Thousand Years by Christina Perri.


    The venue was dark with blue lights, highlighting the entire ce. Smoke filled the entrance, giving Samantha a vague view of the surroundings.


    As Samantha stepped in, her mind began to look back to her day and even the days before.


    ''No wonder... No wonder Ethan was always on the phone.''


    ''No wonder we celebrated our anniversary yesterday.''


    Tears rolled down her face, recalling how someone from the hotel had taken her measurements, insisting on making new chef uniforms when she already had so many! Slowly, all the lights to the venue came on, and it became clearer to Samantha how she was having a wedding anniversary without her knowledge.


    A woman approached, giving her a bouquet to hold.


    After gripping on the flowers, she looked up and saw her husband at the very front, putting a hand on his chest.


    Only then did Samantha look around. She saw her parents next to Ethan, her children at the near front.


    More tears flowed down her face, despite her effort of holding it back. She thought in silence, ''I am the only one who did not know.''


    She suddenly recalled their conversation way back, during her parent''s renewal of vows. It was then when Samantha realized how Ethan was right. Despite being with her husband for five years, still, he managed to surprise her.


    As soon as Samantha reached Ethan, he helped wipe the wetness from her face. He said, "I told you, I''d surprise you."


    Ethan, while in histe thirties, still looked divine. It was one thing that Samantha appreciated about her husband; how he also took care of himself.


    His handsome face reflected a smile before he took out a velvet box and opened it in front of Samantha and their guests that practically upied the entire ballroom.


    Taking out a sapphire ring, Ethan


    kneeled down in front of his wife and


    so


    asked, "My lovely wife. I love you so much. Five years came and went fast, I feel like I could not get enough. I want to spend more years with you and our children. Will you marry me again today until my next surprise wedding?"


    Ethan''s proposal warranted augh from everyone, including his wife.


    Sighs of admiration could be hearding from the crowd, utterly romanticized by Ethan''s actions.


    "Of course, Etkan, my love. I will


    marry you again and again. That is how much love you." When


    Samantha epted the ring, sheet


    I


    said, "Although, I double1.9


    surprise me next, having


    experienced it now. I now know how you will probably surprise me next."


    Ethan just smiled and put the ring on her finger. He leaned over and pecked on Samantha''s cheek and swore, "Trust me, honey. I can still find a way to surprise you."


    Before five hundred of their visitors,ing from family, friends, and co-workers, Ethan and Samantha renewed their vows from inside the biggest venue of The Second Diamond Hotel on their 5th year anniversary.


    It was a blissful and inspiring event, influencing love and affection.


    Right after the officiant urged Ethan to kiss his bride, Ethan teased, whispering in Samantha''s ears, "You know what follows a wedding, right? Guess where we are going for our honeymoon?"


    Samantha flushed while they were being photographed. She muttered, "Hon. We practically have a honeymoon nearly every day."


    "Oh, those are just regr days. A honeymoon is different," told Ethan with a nasty grin on his face.

 Chapter 116: Family Is A Gift (THE END)

    Months after Samantha and Ethan had their honeymoon, they were back to their busy lives.


    With the second hotel in full operation, Samantha was now running five restaurants all in all. She now manned over two hundred chefs, requiring the promotion of two executive chefs.


    Ethan, on the other hand, was on the road to making his first Diamond Hotel outside the city. Ultimately, he wanted to make a hotel chain, keeping the Diamond brand.


    Kenzie and Kyle elerated two years ahead, making them ready for high school after a year. While still young, both were fixated on their dreams and already had a map outlined for them to follow. Kyle wanted to be aputer engineer while Kenzie wanted to be a model or an actress.


    While the entertainment industry was not what Ethan dreamed for his child, he understood that he should not be in the way of his daughter''s dream. He supported them by giving outside-of-school sses.


    At an early age of eleven, Kenzie could already sing diva songs and could dance like a pro. She could already y the piano and guitar. Her list went on and on, anything in the field of music and entertainment.


    Kyle, on the other hand, had tried his very first hacking and his very first hack was John Garcia''sputer, followed by his Mommy''s.


    The young boy genius was already interested in creating mobile apps, designing a user interface through an xcode program.


    During his free time, he learned various codes, practicing how to make his applications to perfection.


    Ethan could already see it; he would need to venture into software development soon enough with the skills of his son. He swore Kyle will take over hispany when the right time woulde. With Kate and Kaleb at conversational age, life was humorous and adorable at the Wright mansion.


    The two were both loquacious and entertaining, further encouraging visits from both sides of grandparents into their home, nearly every weekend.


    As for our couple''s love-life? They are still at it, hungry for each other practically every night.


    Samantha resorted to injectable contraceptives, a safer way to keep at it, given her husband''s stamina.


    They remain to only have four children, and they meant to keep it that way.


    ***


    On one fine evening, a day before Ethan''s birthday, the family happily discussed the man''s birthday party the following day.


    It was during dinner that they all expressed their excitement, especially Kyle and Kenzie.


    Ethan, likewise, was looking forward to celebrating his birthday with friends and family. They concluded the family dinner early, resting to bed at ten in the evening.


    Little did Ethan know, Samantha only pretended to sleep. She was up, waiting for the hours to pass until it would officially be her husband''s birthday.


    At 11:50 PM, she turned to the other side of the bed and texted her son, Kyle, "Son, is everything ready?"


    Kyle texted back, "Ready Mom!"


    At exactly twelve midnight, Samantha carefully got up from the bed, making sure not to wake her husband.


    She let her children enter their room, reminding them to keep quiet.


    Kate and Kaleb were giggling as they climbed up next to their Daddy.


    Kyle held the cake while Kenzie held the balloons.


    As soon as Samantha took out the gifts from the closet, they all settled down and began to sing, "Happy birthday, Daddy! Happy birthday, Daddy! Happy birthday. Happy birthday, Daddy!"


    As Ethan got up, a smirk became painted on his face. At the same time, he shook his head while he was at it. He announced, "My, my. Did I just got surprised?!"


    Everyone in the familyughed before each of his babies greeted him.


    "Happy birthday, Daddy! We love you!" Eximed Kenzie.


    "Blow your candle first, Dad?" Kyle urged.


    "Happy birthday Dad, thank you for everything you have given us - myputer room, myputerProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.


    studies and even if you are bus


    thank you for spending time with us," Kyle expressed after Ethan happily blew the candle. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    "And me? Thank you for my music lessons, my dance lessons, my voice lessons, and for always being a great Dad!" Kenzie happily told.


    Kate sat on Ethan''sp and kissed


    her father on the cheek. She handed him a card, made from a regr bond paper, and said, "This is my gift for you, Dad. Happy Birthday I love yout." s?novel


    "Daddy, thank you for teaching me basketball! I love it!" Kaleb sat opposite side to Kate. He said, "Happy Birthday, Dad. I love you."


    Ethan then turned to Samantha, knowing it was her turn. He saw how his wife was teary-eyed and he asked, "Shouldn''t I be the one crying?" Samantha wiped the tears on her face and said, "Hon, thank you foring into our lives. I love you beyond words. Happy birthday." Ethan wound up reaching for Samantha and embracing her.


    As Kyle set the cake on the bedside table, he urged everyone for a hug, "Let''s all embrace Daddy!"


    They all relished into a hug, with


    Ethan giving each of his children a


    kiss before he also pecked on Samantha''s forehead. He told, "I love each and every one of you. Thank


    you for this wonderful surprise... This may very well be... the best birthday I had ever had."


    "Dad, what would you like to wish for on your birthday?" Kenzie asked.


    Ethan smiled and answered, "I wish to spend all my life with my family." Repeating the kiss on their foreheads, the man added, "You. You. You. You and of course, you."


    "All of you are the greatest gift the heavens have given me... Family is a gift," Ethan closed. "As you grow old, always remember that familyes first no matter what."


    *** AND THEY LIVED HAPPILY EVER AFTER... THE END ***


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!